Categories
Sort By
Date
Languages
Search results
Playing Cards

... Francine, my wife spend a night playing cards with my friend Connie and her husband Tim. While playing Canasta we saw on TV that ... surprise but said “OK”.
“Do you have a regular deck of cards” I ask. Connie reply was “yes I’ll get them, I am going ... ... Continue»
Posted by Xtra007 2 years ago  |  Categories: Interracial Sex, Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 1926  |  
79%
  |  3

playing cards with friends....

The best way to start a swinger experience with people is playing swinger card games. We had some friends over on Monday and we have never played around with them before, but we started playing cards and one thing lead to another! It started by my wife showing her tits,then him sucking his wife's toes,then me showing my cock to my friends wife in the other room,then my wife taking her shirt off and sucking him,then me and the other girl watching. It finally turned into a real sex party with friends we have had for a long time,but never knew were like us! It was great he fucked my wife I fucked his and we all even played BI. His cock so hard that it chocked me,but the girls loved us getting it on, as we did watching them eat and suck each other. we finally ended by cumming in and on each others wife's and my friends wife cleaned my wife up real good! Let us know if you would like to play cards sometime or how you have started a sex party........ Continue»
Posted by gkescape 4 years ago  |  Categories: First Time, Group Sex, Voyeur  |  Views: 1507  |  
97%
  |  2

Welcome to the Neighborhood

Here we are," said Fred, turning the moving van on to Washington Avenue.

Amber reached over to grab his arm. "I hope this is a good idea."

"Everything will be fine," replied her husband.

"This is all my fault. If it wasn't for me, we wouldn't need to do this."

"Honey, it's alright. Things will work themselves out."

"Are they all black?"

"As far as I could tell. Quit worrying. It's an older neighborhood. No gangs or d**gs. I've checked it all out. The crime rate is low. It's fine. We'll get ourselves back on our feet and move out in a few years. There's our new house." As the van pulled up to the driveway, several older black people turned to watch them.

Fred and Amber Gertz were both 25 and had been married for three years. Fred was a pretty successful pharmaceutical rep for a large firm and quite successful. Amber had been a legal aid, but had recently gotten fired for gambling on the job. Amber had been introduced to gambling while the couple honeymooned in Las Vegas. She had quickly lost the original stake she had brought along for betting and had made three trips to the ATM as the week progressed. Fred had noticed it was getting difficult to pull Amber away from the slots even for passionate newlywed sex, but he had thought nothing of it at the time. As several years passed, Amber had increasingly played the lottery, bought hundreds in scratch off tickets, joined football and basketball pools at her job even though she knew nothing about sports. She ran up large amounts of credit card debt and Fred had finally taken notice when her car got repossessed. Their credit bad and burdened by a large debt, Fred decided to sell their home, move to a new state, and start from scratch.

Fred had located a decent home in an economically depressed black neighborhood. The area had been lower to upper middle class at one time and the prices were too low to pass up. He did have a two hour commute to his new office which meant he would be away from home twelve hours a day. Amber would start looking for work as soon as they moved into their new home. For now, Fred had put everything of value in his name and was giving Amber an allowance to get her gambling under control.

Fred got out of the van and saw two black men staring at him over a fence several houses away. Both men were older, gray haired, and one was rather fat. Fred waved. His hand froze in midair when he realized, they weren't waving back, just staring. Fred lowered his hand and frowning, he turned to help his wife down out of the truck. They saw several more black men and women watching them as they moved in. Fred tried again to wave and be friendly, but the most he got was a nod from one.

****************

Fred wiped some sweat off his brow. He started the tiller back up and finished plowing a section of his back yard for Amber to plant a garden. Two of his black neighbors were sitting on a porch drinking beer. They were watching him work, but still hadn't acknowledged him. Fred had never given any thought to reverse racism, but now he knew what it felt like to be a black man moving into an all white neighborhood. Well screw them, he didn't need friends anyway. He'd meet some at work. Amber didn't care either. She was distrustful of blacks and would have been content to have them stay next door, but Fred wished they could have at least a casual relationship with the neighbors. Fred returned the tiller to the garage and entered his house.

"Holy shit!" Fred couldn't help himself when he walked in on his wife changing.

"Like what you see?" Amber smiled at him as she pulled her bikini panties up to cover her bare crotch.

"You know I do, sexy." Fred nodded towards the bed. "Wanna have some afternoon delight?" His drop dead gorgeous wife was pulling some cut off daisy dukes up over her ass. She was bare breasted, her firm double D's, thrust out, nipples erect and pointing upwards. Put her in a barn wearing a cowboy hat and this could have been a perfect pinup poster.

Amber giggled and said, "Maybe later, after I get the tomatoes planted." She bent to scoop up her bikini top.

"It's a date," said Fred adjusting himself. This was the reason he hadn't divorced her after she'd gotten them in financial trouble. Amber was one sexy lady. Not to mention that she was kind and compassionate and he loved her very much. Fred wasn't much to look at. He fit the Bill Gates image, a rather scrawny, computer nerd in glasses. Amber on the other hand, was built like a stripper. She had long golden brown hair that matched her name. Her eyes were green and so big they gave her an innocent look. Her lips were full and pouty. Her skin was very white and unblemished except for the occasional freckle. Fred didn't know her measurements, but her figure was a perfect hourglass. Her waist was long and thin and her legs were fit from jogging. She was actually several inches taller then Fred's 5'8". Her breasts were simply magnificent. They were large and firm. They looked fake, but were 100% natural. Each breasts had a large areola, but the color was so faint as to nearly blend in with her skin except for the actual nipple which was often very erect and bl**d engorged making them much darker. They looked like half inch erasers capping off perfect breasts. Her breasts were so large, she complained of back trouble and often leaned forward when she walked. Amber considered getting reduction surgery, but Fred wouldn't hear of it. Maybe when she got older and they started to sag some, but not now. She strapped the black bikini top on and winked at him as she left the room.

Fred went to take a shower. Afterwards, he was still nude when he walked over to the window to check on Amber. Their bedroom looked right down on the recently tilled ground. Amber was bent over, digging a hole for a tomato plant. Her moon-shaped ass was thrust up towards Fred and he could see the jean shorts hugging it tightly. Fred could also see that the two old black men had moved from the porch and were leaning over the fence watching Amber. Fred quickly got dressed.

*******************

"I tells ya, thems real."

"They sho is ripe and juicy."

"Ahem," said Fred clearing his throat as he walked around the corner of the house and surprised the two black men. "How's it going?"

"Oh, hello there neighbor," said one of the black men.

"We was just talking about your wife's tomatoes," said the other, grinning and holding out his hand.

Fred took it and shook it. "You into horticulture?"

"I discovered whore-tee-culture in the Navy."

"I see," said Fred not really understanding how someone in the navy might develop an interest in gardening. "I'm Fred Gertz and that's my wife Amber."

"I'm Amos Smith." Amos was the one into horticulture. He was a black man pushing seventy and still a physical giant of a man. He was big and muscular, though his muscles had tightened up as he aged. Amos had shaved his head making himself look younger, though he kept a gray goatee. This guy had forty-five years on Fred and there was no doubt in Fred's mind that he wouldn't last more then a few minutes in a ring with the guy.

"I'm Walker." The second black man held out his hand and Fred took it. He assumed Walker was his last name. He was probably mid-sixties and had a huge beer gut. He was pretty obese, though his arms were still pretty muscular and one had a USMC tattoo on the bicep. Walker had a bald pate and close cropped gray hair around his head. He also had a gold tooth in the front.

Fred released Walker's hand. "I was starting to think I wasn't welcome here. You never returned my waves."

"Sorry about that. I never saw you. I'm a little blind in one eye."

Both his eyes looked fine to Fred, bright and alert even, but he felt relief to know that his neighbors weren't anti-white or anything. "I understand."

"I'd like to say hi to the missus," said Amos."

"I'll call her over." Fred turned to look at his wife. She was still kneeling in the dirt. She had noticed them, but had made no move to join them. "Amber, come on over and say hi to the neighbors."

Amber tried to stare down Fred before reluctantly getting up. Fred realized what was bothering her, but it was too late. Amber wasn't fond of showing off her body to strangers even at the beach. She was a borderline nudist around her husband, but with anyone else and she was shy. Here she was now dressed like a slut farm girl and about to introduce herself to two old black men. The two black men never took their eyes off her as she approached. Fred felt a little proud to have the neighbors so envious of the beauty he had married. "I'm Amber." She shook their hands then immediately held her arm across her chest. Her nipples were typically erect and pushing out her top.

"I'm Walker."

"And you are?"

"Delighted to have such a young beautiful woman in this neighborhood."

"That's a long name," said Amber blushing.

"Call me Amos then."

The foursome was interrupted by someone calling out Walker's name. "We're back here," replied Walker.

Two more black men walked around the corner of Walker's house. "Well what is it we had to rush over to see?" yelled one.

"Yep, where's the fire?" said the other. He froze when he saw Amber.

"Ah, just something I wanted to show you guys in the house," said Walker. "Come meet Fred and Amber, the new neighbors. These hooligans live further down the street."

"Howdy, Frank Beane." Frank shook both Fred and Amber's hands. Frank was skinny and probably pushing eighty, but seemed full of life. He was a tall, lanky man. He had a full head of gray hair. His limbs seemed elongated. He had big long hands and long arms as well as legs.

"Dick Long," said the fourth black man. He didn't extend his hands to shake them.

"His momma and daddy named him that cause it's true," laughed Frank."

Dick Long gave Frank a fake grin revealing several missing teeth. He was probably the youngest of the four black men, but still in his fifties. Like Amos, he was big and muscular too. He had African features, very dark skin and a flat nose. His eyes were deep set, giving him an unfriendly look. He barely nodded at Fred and just seemed satisfied to stare at Amber. His emotionless stare made her uncomfortable and she shuffled behind her husband to block Dick's view.

"Your tomatoes are planted too close little lady," said Walker. "You should space them at least a foot apart."

"Thanks for the advice. I'm going to go fix them now. Nice meeting you fellows." Amber turned to walk away and Fred was aware of four black heads cocking to watch her go. Some of Amber's ass was poking out from under the tiny shorts until she reached back and adjusted them.

"Hey, Franksandbeans," said Walker. "You thinking what I'm thinking?"

Frank grinned. "Fred here makes five."

"You play poker white boy?" asked Amos.

"Some." Fred didn't appreciate being called a white boy.

"Our buddy Lou died sixth months ago and we were looking for a fifth player. "Stakes ain't too bad. We each put in about fifty dollars and usually play winner take all unless the game runs late. Games are Friday nights, starts about eight.

"Sounds fun."

"See ya in six days then. We switch houses usually. This week will be in my basement. New guy buys the beer."

********************

Fred showed up at Walker's house promptly at eight the following Friday carrying two cases of Miller light under his arms. Walker let him in and led him down to the basement. Amos, Frank, and Dick were already sitting at a card table playing blackjack. They all greeted him pretty warmly except for Dick who didn't acknowledge him at all. Fred set the miller light on a counter and Walker began loading it into a mini cooler.

"I'd better go easy on this," said Amos taking a beer. "I'm not used to the good stuff."

Fred frowned, thinking he was being teased for not buying better beer, but then he noticed the room was filled with empty cans of very cheap beer and he realized Amos was being serious.

"Lets play," grunted Dick, speaking for the first time.

The five sat around the poker table and Amos dealt first. "That sure is a fine piece of ass ya married, Fred."

"Thanks, I guess."

"Yeah man, you married up," grinned Fred.

Fred knew he had married above his looks, but didn't like being reminded of it. "I'm a lucky man."

"If she were my wife I wouldn't be over here playing poker with four old farts like us," said Walker.

"White boys don't know how to treat a woman," grunted Dick glowering at Fred. Dick's deep set eyes made Fred uncomfortable.

"I do just fine, thanks," replied Fred. "How about you guys, are you married?"

Walker sighed. "Widowed."

"Married fifty years," said Frank proudly, "with five c***dren and eighteen grand k**s."

"Divorced," said Amos.

"Divorced," grunted Dick.

"Long Dick left out divorced, divorced, and divorced," Frank quipped.

"Fuck you, Franksandbeans. Deal the cards," said Dick.

"Sorry to hear that," said Fred to Walker who looked sad since mentioning he was widowed. "How long has your wife been gone?"

"three years as of last week. I miss her every day. I miss her smile. I miss her laugh. I miss her cooking."

"You miss her blow jobs." Dick got up to get another beer. "So do I."

Walker gave Dick the finger. "I'm gonna go drain the monster." He glowered at Dick.

Frank leaned over and whispered to Fred, "Dick made Walker's wife suck his dick once over a poker bet. He never let Walker forget it."

"Serves him right for bragging about her so much," said Dick overhearing the conversation. "She may have been good sucking Walker's little ten inch dick, but she gagged sucking on a really big one. Swallowed every bit of my cum though. Came back for more a couple times too."

"Here he comes. Shut up about his wife." Amos punched Dick in the arm.

"What about you, white boy?" Dick asked. "I bet your wife sucks a mean dick. Those big lips were built for sucking cock."

Fred was starting to feel sorry he agreed to play with these guys. "We don't do that," said Fred shifting in his seat. He regretted it almost immediately and wished he had told the big black guy that it was none of his business.

"What the fuck does that mean?"

"It means, she doesn't like to do that."

"So? You push her to the ground and you shove your cock down her throat. Then you move her head up and down your cock. I ain't never heard such nonsense. Women do what you fucking tell them to do. She don't like to do that. What the fuck?"

"Black women know how to treat cock," added Amos.

"Don't you want her to suck your dick?" Dick was not done ribbing Fred yet.

"Sure, I guess."

"Look white boy. You leave here tonight. You walk on home, wake your wife up, and shove your dick down her throat. It don't matter whether she wants to, likes to, or what-the-fuck-ever."

"I'm not going to do that."

"Pussy!"

"Maybe that's why you've been divorced four times." The room went so silent you could hear a pin drop and Fred instantly regretted it. It had been perhaps the bravest thing he had ever said. He felt instant relief when Dick chuckled.

"You're alright white boy." Dick got up and grabbed another beer and gave one to Fred. "For the record, no woman has ever divorced me because of sex. They divorced me because I'm a mean d***k sonofabitch and I can't keep my big black cock in my pants."

"Ya got that right," added Walker.

"Yep," said Frank.

Dick sat and took the cards to deal. "In fact, I could call up any of my ex's and fuck them tonight if I wanted and two of them remarried. Tell ya what white boy. I'm gonna get your dick sucked for you."

Fred said the second bravest thing in his life. "I'm starting to wonder about this fascination you have with my dick, Dick."

The room broke out into laughter. Frank guffawed and slapped Fred on the back. The only one who didn't laugh was Dick, but he grinned. He wasn't as scary looking when he grinned. "I was serious, but if you don't want your wife to suck your dick that's fine with me. Just trying to do you a fucking favor. If you don't want to know my plan, fuck you."

The laughter had settled. "Just k**ding," said Fred, "but I'm curious, what's your plan?"

"We get her to play poker with us. We can feed her some good hands and you can f***e her out of the game unless she bets a blow job for when you get home."

"Can't do that," replied Fred.

"Why not?" prompted Dick.

"Amber has a... She can't... What I'm trying to say is that she got us into trouble... She can't handle gambling."

"You don't say," said Dick.

"Leave him alone, Dick," said Walker. "This is clearly something he doesn't want to discuss."

"It's ok. It feels good to get off my chest." Fred explained how Amber had gotten hooked in Vegas and how their troubles had progressed from there.

"Nothing to be ashamed of Fred," said Amos. "We all have our problems and weaknesses."

Frank took the cards for the deal. "Enough talk, ladies. Lets play some serious poker."

The rest of the night went a lot friendlier and Fred went home with twenty extra dollars in his pocket. He stripped in his room watching the gentle rise and fall of the sheets as Amber slept. She would be naked under the covers and his dick started to rise. He imagined walking over to her and pulling the covers off. He'd shove his dick down her throat as she woke up in surprise. Yeah, that would work in a perfect world. He looked down at his penis, hard, and straining to make five inches. Dick had called Walker's penis little at ten inches and claimed his was thirteen. Those old black men were probably full of crap. Amber wouldn't go for the f***ed blow job thing, but she never turned down sex. He climbed in bed behind her and nudged her ass with his stiff penis until she awoke and parted her legs for him.

********************

Fred and Amber were just about to sit down together and watch a movie when the doorbell rang. Fred answered the door and was surprised to see the four black men there. Amos was carrying a case of Old Milwaukee. "You trying to ditch the game, white boy?" said Dick.

Fred was silent. He hadn't had a good time during last weeks game and had spent the week avoiding his neighbors so as not to get invited to another game. "Sorry fellas, money is a little tight this week."

"Then we'll spot ya," said Walker stepping up to the door.

"Come on in," sighed Fred stepping aside.

"Fred, what's going on?" asked Amber standing up from off the couch. She looked dumbfounded to see the old black men shuffle into her living room. Amber was wearing just panties and a tee shirt. She grasped the hem and pulled the shirt down to cover her panties. This had the effect of making the tee shirt tighten around her large bosom and showing off her nipples.

"Sorry, honey. The guys here want to play some poker."

"Oh. Alright then. I guess we'll just have to postpone our alone time." Amber checked out the black men to see if she had made any of them feel guilty enough to leave them alone, but they just stared at her chest. "I'll run upstairs and change."

"Don't feel you have to change on our account little lady," said Walker.

Amber snorted. "I'll be right back." She released the tee shirt's hem when she reached the stairs. Four black heads turned to watch her climb the stairs. As her firm calves tensed with each step, the tee shirt rode up her back giving each man a view of Amber's tight ass gripped by lacy black panties.

"We can use the kitchen table," said Fred. He took the beer and filled the refrigerator after handing each black man a can and taking one for himself. Walker had his poker chip set and cards. He quickly gave each man the standard $50 in chips after collecting the money.

They had each dealt two hands when Amber came back downstairs. Fred was not surprised when all four black men's eyes focused on her. He knew he was a lucky man. Amber seemed incapable of not looking sexy no matter what she was wearing. She was barefoot and even her feet looked cute with their little pink painted nails. She had pulled some tight jeans on and was wearing a sweat shirt that was a little too small and designed to show off her navel and flat belly whenever she stretched. Fred could tell she had put her bra on as her tits weren't shaking too much, but the tight sweat shirt really made them stand out. She had tied her long auburn hair back and removed her contacts, wearing dark glasses. She had attempted to dress down, but the hair and glasses made her look like a naughty librarian. "Let me get some chips and dip for you guys." Amber always wanted to be a good hostess and she grabbed a bowl to fill with chips.

"And I'll take another beer little lady," said Frank.

"Me too," grunted Dick.

"Full house," said Fred putting his cards down and pulling the chips his way. "You must be good luck honey." Frank folded early the next hand when Amos dealt and lost a bit more when Frank dealt. Frank always seemed to deal him the worst hands.

"I'll take a beer now," said Frank.

"Might as well bring me one while your at it," added Walker. "And why not get one for yourself?"

"I think I will," said Amber. She served the men some beer. Only Walker and her husband were in for this hand and the pot was large, probably more then one hundred dollars. She felt her pulse quicken at the thought of winning all that money. She pulled back the tab on the beer and took a swallow almost spitting it out immediately.

"Not the fancy beer you're accustomed too," laughed Frank. The other black men laughed with him.

"I like Bud," she replied.

"Spoiled rich girl are ya?" said Dick. "Drink up that working man's beer in your hand."

Amber looked at her husband who just shrugged at her. She took another sip of the beer and f***ed it down her throat. Fred smiled at her and winked as he laid his flush down on top of Walker's two pair. Amber felt a shudder go through her as she pictured herself winning that money. Her nipples hardened as she got a little turned on. Luckily, her bra was thick enough to keep them from sticking out too much, though they were still visible.

"I'm out then," said Walker. "Care if I go watch some TV?"

"Follow me," said Amber, "and I'll get you the remote."

Walker left for the living room and shouted "Alright!" a few minutes later.

"Everything ok in there?" called Fred from the poker table.

"Just happy to see you got cable, rich boy," yelled Walker back.

Fred returned to the game and dealt the cards. "Can you get me another beer, honey?"

"Sure," she replied tossing back her beer and grimacing at the taste. "Anyone else?" The three black men each wanted another and Walker called from the living room that he would take another too.

"You know Amber," said Dick after she returned from giving Walker his beer. "It's still early and poker is better with five players. Why don't you sit in a hand?"

"I don't think that's a good idea," said Fred. He glared at the dark skinned black man. Didn't he remember Fred talking about Amber's problem last week?

"I think that's up to your wife. What say you, Amber?"

Amber had opened another beer and was still making faces as she sipped it. "Fred's right, it's not a good idea. I do love poker though," she sighed.

"Then join us. Hubby's won enough to spot you some."

Amber actually felt her panties dampen a little at the thought of playing poker. "Like I said, I'd love to, but I have a bit of a gambling problem."

"Then this will be good for you. You're only allowed a stake of fifty dollars. You can't lose any more then that."

"Really?" Amber downed her beer, already feeling a little buzzed. She sat down in Walker's vacant seat.

"Amber," said Fred gulping. "I don't think..."

"This might help her," interrupted Dick. "It can teach her to control her bets."

"I think I can handle it, just this one time," said Amber staring at the cards.

"We each are even," said Frank, speaking for the first time since Dick had asked her to join. Amos had been silent the whole exchange too. "Except for your hubby there who has all of Walker's money. Give her half and we'll be even again."

Fred slid fifty in chips over to Amber. "Honey, this is my money, ok? You are not actually gambling with your money. I'm just letting you play some cards with my money." He hoped that would make her think about gambling a little differently. "If you win, I'm keeping the money."

"Just deal, Fred," she replied.

"Five card draw." Fred dealt the cards. Amber controlled herself and folded early. Amos won the pot which was small. Amos dealt and Frank won a little. Amber won a decent pot during Frank's deal and another decent pot the next time around when Frank dealt again. Fred could see his wife squirming a little in her seat. Gambling made her horny and if she won tonight, she was going to be an a****l in bed. That made him feel a little better. He still controlled their money and she couldn't get them into trouble again even if she had a bad relapse.

Amber's money started dribbling away after they each had dealt a few more hands. The deal came back to Frank. "My lucky guy," said Amber, slurring her words a little. She had just finished her third beer. Frank winked at her. She had won every hand he dealt. This hand broke her streak and she found most of her money gone. "I'm sorry honey," she said staring at her few remaining chips.

"It's just a game," replied her husband.

Amber won a small pot when Dick dealt and another when Fred dealt. She started perking up again. Frank's turn came around and this time he was her lucky charm again. He dealt her a straight on another hand of five card draw. She matched the raises until Amos and Frank folded. She looked at her husband who was trying to keep a straight face, but she could tell he was holding a good hand. Dick was staring at her smirking. Probably looking for a tell, she thought. Dick pushed all his money in and her husband followed suit. "I.. um... don't have that much," she said, panicking.

"Then you're out," said Fred.

"Not so fast, white boy," said Dick Long. "Your wife has something else she can put up."

Fred felt the color drain from his face. The table had gone silent again. He knew what Dick was going to bring up.

"What's that?" she asked.

"Putting anything else in is against the rules," said Fred hastily.

"You can give a blow job to the winner." Dick turned and stared her in the eyes.

It was Amber's turn to feel the color drain from her cheeks. "What kind of man would even suggest that?"

"A man who wants a blow job. Do you think you got a good hand or do you want to fold?"

"In Vegas poker, I can just put what I got..."

"This ain't Vegas, white girl. Now how good do you think your hand is?"

"But your bla... not my husband. I can't give you a blow job. I'm a married woman. I don't even do that with Fred."

"Fred's a wuss. Everyone knows a blow job ain't cheating."

"Just fold, honey," said Fred. He jumped when Dick kicked him in the leg. The black man winked at him as Amber stared at her cards. Last week, he had told Fred he was going to help him get a blow job and Dick was apparently keeping his promise. "But, it's up to you."

Amber stared at her husband in disbelief. "I have to use the bathroom. I'll decide when I come back." She left the room.

"Asshole," said Fred to Dick. "I told you about her gambling problem. What were you thinking?"

Dick smirked. "Just trying to help you out. Look at her cards." Fred stared at him until he repeated, "turn her cards over and check her hand."

Fred reached out and cheated. "She's got a straight."

"Can you beat it?"

"Yeah, I have a flush."

Dick looked at his hand and showed Fred two of his cards. "Pair of tens. I told you I'd get your dick sucked. Take my gift and enjoy. She's going to be so relieved she doesn't have to give me a blow job that you'll get the best fucking blow job of your life." Dick sat up straight when Amber returned. "Well did you decide?"

"I'm out," she replied.

"Good choice," said Frank. "Don't give this asshole the pleasure."

Fred drummed his fingers on the table. "I think you should stay in, honey," he practically whispered.

"Bad move," said Frank, but he was grinning.

Amber stared at her husband in disbelief. "Are you serious?"

"If you think your hand is that good, you should stay in. You might win all the pot back or give me a blow job tonight."

"Or that jerk."

"Maybe, but he has to beat you and me, first."

Amber looked at the money. She had a chance of tripling the money her husband had allowed her to play with. He wasn't k**ding, it was his and he'd take it all from her, but she also knew he would buy her something nice with it. "I'll do it."

"You sure, Amber?" asked Frank.

"Shut up Franksandbeans," said Dick. "What you got, white boy?"

"Flush."

Amber felt sick all of a sudden. She had just lost. Well giving Fred one little blow job wouldn't be so bad. "Straight." She turned up her cards. Fred was grinning at her. He really wanted this and she decided to do her best with him. She gulped when it came Dick's turn to show his cards.

"Pair of tens."

Amber felt a huge surge of relief and Fred's grin widened.

"And another pair of tens. I win."

Fred's grin dropped. "What the fuck?"

Amber stared at the four tens horrified. "Oh no," she whispered.

"Time to pay up." Dick stood up. His giant muscular frame towering over the still sitting players. His dark black skin looked even darker when he grinned displaying his missing teeth. His remaining teeth were yellow and crooked. Amber pushed her seat back and stepped away from the table like a doe about to make a run for it. Dick grabbed her arm and practically dragged her away. "We can do this in the living room." She turned to stare at her husband before she disappeared.

Fred made a move to stand, but Amos's arm wrapped around his neck from behind and held him still. The arm tightened until Fred quit struggling. "A bet is a bet," Amos whispered in Fred's ear.

"OHMYGAWD!" shouted Amber from the living room.

"He's hurting her," whimpered Fred.

"Naw," said Amos. "She just seen his cock, that's all."

Frank spoke. "He did the same thing to Walker's wife."

"You should have warned me," pleaded Fred.

"I told her not to," shrugged Frank.

Fred shut his eyes to fight tears. "Is it really that big?"

"You can go see for yourself once you calm down." Amos relaxed his grip.

"I gotta stop this," said Fred, gasping as the arm around his neck tightened again.

Amos whispered in his ear again. "Listen white boy, your wife was playing with your money. You said so yourself. That means that you gotta pay the debt. Long Dick is gonna get his cock sucked tonight and unless you wanna do it, it's gonna be your wife." Amos felt Fred slump completely and he released his arm from around Fred's throat. Amos slapped him on the back. "Maybe this will teach your wife a lesson about gambling." He slapped Fred on the back. "Now I ain't never scene a pretty white girl sucking on Long Dick's black monster and I'm gonna go watch the show."

"Me too," said Frank standing.

Fred watched the black men leave for his living room. Reluctantly, Fred pushed his chair back to join them. He shuffled towards his living room. At first he couldn't see anything as Frank and Amos were blocking his view. Walker was sitting back in a recliner. He had switched the television off. Dick was standing in the center of the living room. He had pulled his shirt off. His skin was a deep African black and his muscles were extremely pronounced. This guy's physique put Fred's little body to shame and the black man had 30 years on Fred. The black man had dropped his pants around his ankles. Fred could see Amber's golden brown hair bobbing before Dick's crotch. He walked around the couch and gasped at the sight before his eyes.

Amber had her jaws stretched so wide it looked like they were dislocated. Sticking from her mouth were about seven inches of the darkest black cock Fred could have ever imagined. To say it was beer can thick would have been an exaggeration, but not by much. Amber pulled back gasping for breath and Fred got the full view of the monster that had been in her mouth. Dick hadn't been lying when he bragged about his cock being thirteen inches long. It was also the ugliest thing Fred had ever scene. The black man was uncircumcised and the thick wrinkly sack covered an oversized cock head. The head seemed to be trying to push out of the sack as the black man gasped for breath. Amber reached up and pulled the skin taunt. The huge cockhead emerged completely from the foreskin. It was both the size and color of a large dark plum. Having the foreskin pulled tight made the massive black cock look completely different. It went from being an ugly wrinkled log to a magnificent steel hard phallus that could have been the model for a large dildo. Amber couldn't take her eyes off it and she looked both fascinated and horrified. Dick's hand wrapped around the back of her head and pulled her back down on his cock. She tried to swallow it again, but gagged.

"Amber, are you alright?" said Fred.

Amber finally looked at her husband. Dick's cock was rubbing along her cheek, nose, and lips, sometimes leaving a slimy trail. "Do you see this?" she asked. Fred nodded and she embarrassed him by saying, "it's more then twice as big as yours." The black men all chuckled.

"Start sucking. I ain't got all night," grunted Dick. "Just swallow what you can. You can jerk off the rest. I cum quicker too if you play with my balls."

Amber took the fully engorged cockhead back in her mouth and began sucking. She bobbed her head as rapidly as she could. She could handle four or five inches of the monster fairly easily. Her right hand started stroking the remaining shaft. Her hand began sliding faster as saliva leaked from her lips helping to coat the shaft. Fred saw her other hand come up to knead Dick's testicles. They were every bit sized to go with his penis. Each individual ball was bigger then Fred's entire scrotum and probably as big as a tennis ball. His testicles were excessively hairy and the wrinkly black skin matched his foreskin.

"That's it," groaned Dick. "I think she's starting to love sucking on this big black cock." Amber shook her head in the negative, but continued bobbing it. "Liar. I bet your pussy's soaked right now. I bet your wondering what something like this would feel like buried in your tight white pussy. Ow! Squeeze my nuts again bitch and you'll find your lips kissing my pubes. I'm gonna cum soon. You can thank me when I'm done."

Amos moved to block Fred who acted like he was about to intervene again. "This your first white girl?" he asked. Amos was clutching his crotch which looked like it pained him.

Dick took his eyes off Amber and looked at Amos. "Naw, but she's the first one I didn't have to pay."

Amber let out a little cry, but didn't stop bobbing her head.

"I can't stand this anymore," said Amos.

"What are you doing?" asked Fred horrified to see the other muscular black man dropping his pants.

"I gotta jerk off." Amos pulled out another huge cock. His monster was dark brown and also uncircumcised. His shaft was probably close to a foot long, the thick root jutting out from a heavy bush of grey pubic hair. Amos spit in his hand and started sliding it along the shaft.

Fred found the whole situation surreal. His beautiful young wife was kneeling before a black man older than her dad and someone Fred felt probably belonged in a prison. She was sucking on an ugly black cock so prodigious, it was more then twice as big as Fred's. Another black man old enough to be Amber's grandfather was jerking his huge cock off in their living room as he stared at Amber. Two more old black men, one fat and one skinny, were watching the show.

"Getting close," growled Dick.

Amber pulled her mouth off, but her hand never quit stroking the shaft. "Warn me before you cum," she said before returning her lips to his cockhead. Before she swallowed it, Fred noticed that the foreskin had completely receded and the big tip looked even more engorged then before.

"It ain't a proper blowjob unless you swallow." Dick pulled her head down and Amber's eyes flew wide open. She made a gurgling sound just as milky white sperm shot out the sides of her mouth. Fred could see her gulp several times and felt jealous knowing this was the first sperm she had ever tasted. Dick, being the typical asshole, yanked his cock out quickly and shot another couple blasts of semen on Amber's face. She surprised Fred by leaning forwards and putting her lips back around the tip and gulped a few more times. Her hand was now only stroking forwards on the shaft like it was milking it for sperm. Amber finally pulled back, staring in amazement at the still engorged shaft before her eyes. She released it and the dark foreskin slowly closed up around the shrinking cock head. It looked like a snake sliding backwards into a hole. "Hey slut, look at that."

Amber turned her face in the direction Dick was nodding and found herself face to face with another engorged black cock. The angry looking head exploded as soon as her eyes focused on it. A huge wave of semen covered her face and sweat shirt. Sperm covered her eyes and blinded, she felt the new cock head pressing down upon her lips. She opened them in time to get another mouthful of hot semen which she swallowed to make room for several smaller wads. She had only seen the man's cock and had no idea who's semen she was now swallowing. The cock pulled back from her mouth and her body seemed to want to follow it like she wanted to taste more. She heard her husband yell, "That's it. Shows over. I want everyone out." There was laughter and what sounded like a high five hand slap. Someone also farted as the black men shuffled out of the room. She could here someone gathering up the poker chips. When it appeared everyone had left, she pulled her sweat shirt off and wiped her eyes. Fred returned and helped her to the shower. They both agreed to forgive each other and hugged, though Fred wouldn't kiss her on the mouth. The black man had been right, her pussy was soaked while she sucked him, and Amber half heartedly hoped for sex that night, but when Fred stripped, his penis wasn't the least bit hard. In fact, it appeared to have shrunk up into his scrotum making it look even smaller.

*****************

A week later, Friday morning, Fred awoke to find his penis engulfed in his wife's mouth. She found his penis easy to suck and she could swallow the entire shaft while licking his balls with her tongue. Things had been a little strained between he and Amber. It had taken him three days before he could kiss her on the lips. It was five days until he had gotten an erection and they had passionately made love that night knowing that all was truly forgiven. The following night she had finally gone down on him whether out of guilt or love, Fred didn't care because it felt awesome. She swallowed every drop of semen his little balls could produce both that night and this morning. She seemed to enjoy the taste. Amber climbed up on top of him and laid her head on his chest. "I'll miss you."

"I'll miss you too. I'd like to stay here all day, but I'd better get ready and on the road." Fred got off the bed when Amber rolled off him and took a shower. He would be gone until Tuesday at a pharmaceutical convention and had about a seven hour drive. They kissed at the door. Fred broke off the kiss and walked down to his car before turning back to his wife. "Remember to lock the door and don't let Richard anywhere near the house." Fred had quit calling him Dick, because he didn't want to remind Amber of the man's penis. "I'll see you in five days."

Fred was driving out of the neighborhood when he noticed Frank Beane was struggling with a love seat in the back of a pickup. He had avoided the black men all week, but he couldn't turn down a neighbor who needed help. Fred pulled up to the curve and helped Frank get the chair off the pickup. They both took the chair and carried it through the front door.

"Right here," said a heavy-set older black woman.

"Fred meet my wife, Jean," said Frank.

"Jean Beane," said Fred.

"Almost didn't marry the old fool cause of that," laughed the black woman.

Frank and Fred arranged the love seat. Frank thanked him and Fred was on the way to the door when he noticed the pictures on the wall. "Is that you and Sammy Davis Jr?"

"Yep, sure is. I used to open for him."

One picture was of a promotional shot of a much younger Frank dressed as a magician. He was holding a wand up to a fanned deck of cards. The billboard called him Beandini. There was also a shot of Frank dealing cards at a blackjack table to Sammy Davis, Sinatra, and what looked like Angie Dickenson. "Wow! You have to tell me some stories some time."

"I'm free now. I can talk about my Vegas days for hours."

"Some other time. I'm at a conference all weekend."

"Sure neighbor. Thanks for the helping hand."

The pictures tugged at Fred's brain halfway to the conference. Frank had been a professional card dealer in Vegas in the early sixties. He had also been some sort of magician apparently specializing in card tricks. Richard had mentioned feeding his wife cards at their first game when he was setting Fred up for the blow job con. Frank's hands had all been good for Amber at the second card game until the one that suckered her in. "My lucky guy," Amber had called Frank that night. Frank was the kindly old one. The friendliest of the four black men. Could he have set Fred and Amber up? Worse, Fred had just told him that he would be gone all weekend. Fred was an hour away from the conference when he turned around and headed home just as it started to rain.

***************

Amber was actually shaking as she approached the door. She jumped when the doorbell rang for a third time. She had just gotten out of the tub when the doorbell rang. She didn't know who it could be. The lights were out except for the bathroom and the bedroom and her car was in the garage. She dressed in sweat pants and a shirt before heading down stairs. She snuck a peak through the curtain and saw skinny old Frank Beane standing on her steps dripping wet. She turned the light on and opened the door, undoing the chain lock. "Frank, what is it?"

"It's poker night," he grinned at her and held up a deck of cards.

"Well come in out of the rain." She pulled her robe tight around her waist. "Fred's not here. He's out of town."

"You don't say."

"Hold the door," someone yelled as Walker and Amos appeared out of the darkness to catch the door before she closed it.

Startled, Amber stepped back and almost screamed.

"He's not here, Amber. After last week we told Dick we didn't want to play with him again." Frank kindly patted her shoulder.

"Same place as last week?" Walker sat his poker chips on the kitchen table as Amos loaded the cooler with another case of cheap beer. He handed Amber one.

"I was just telling Frank, that Fred's out of town."

"Shit. We were hoping for both of you to play since we ditched the asshole," grunted Amos.

"Well, we'll just make do with the four of us then," said Walker as he squeezed his fat belly into a chair.

"I was hoping for an early night, fellows," said Amber, but her eyes were greedily staring at the poker chips, the cards, and the fifty dollars Walker was removing from his pocket.

"Come on Amber," said Frank as he sat at the table. "Just a simple little game. Same rules as last week, fifty dollars only. I'm sure Fred left you some money."

"He left me $150 dollars," she replied. Amber was squeezing her eyes shut trying to fight the urge to join them at the table. "But that's all I have to last the weekend and I need groceries and gas."

"Then even if you lose, you'll still have a hundred bucks to get by on." Frank used his foot to push out an empty chair towards Amber. "But if you win, you'll have doubled your stake."

I guess your right. Can't hurt. Can it?" Amber was sweating and breathing heavy. Her hands were shaking as she left the room to get to her purse and the money. She retrieved fifty dollars and returned to the kitchen. Her hands quit shaking as soon as she sat down at the table and watched her money being turned into poker chips. She immediately felt better as Walker dealt the first hand. Amos popped the tab and slid a beer over towards her.

One hour later...

Amber reached into her purse for her final fifty dollars. The boys had been generous and let her buy some more chips. She was thankful they were giving her a chance to win her money back. Her luck had to change soon. She returned and slid the money towards Walker who exchanged it for more chips. She was thrilled to win the next two hands, but then her money started whittling away again. Frank dealt out a game of seven card stud and the pot started building. She had two sixes in her hand and there was a third on the table as well as a pair of sevens. She winced as Amos raised again. "I don't have enough."

"Your short fifteen," stated Frank. "Then you're out."

"I can't be out. I won't have any money to get by this weekend." Amber eyes were wide open in fright. Can somebody lone me the fifteen? I'll pay you back."

"You can pay me what Dick got last week," said Amos.

Amber blushed. "I'm never doing that again. Screw you." Amos held up his hands in surrender.

Frank reached out and tapped her hand. "And we'd never make you do that. Isn't that right guys?" Frank's elongated hand completely covered Amber's.

"We ain't pervs," grunted Walker. "But we is men. I'd give you fifteen of my winnings if you put on a little something sexy. I'm thinking that bikini you was wearing while gardening would be nice."

"I'm not wearing a bikini to play poker."

"I'd pay fifteen for that too," said Amos.

"I'd be lying if I told you I wasn't interested." Frank sat back and sighed. "I guess that's the offer. I know you don't want to do it, so feel free to fold and we'll go home, but it would sure make three old men very happy to play cards with such a young a beautiful woman."

Walker added, "Plus, you'd have thirty bucks extra to play with."

Amber thought about it for a minute. Odds were good she would win this hand and most of her money back. With the extra $30, she could get all of it back with a few good hands. Amber pushed her chair back and stood up. "I'll be right back."

Amber returned ten minutes later wearing her robe. She found a full, cold beer in her spot and tossed it back taking a big swig. She was already a little d***k and the beer helped build up her courage. Three pairs of eyes were on her as she undid the belt and let the robe fall to the floor.

"Jesus!" said Walker.

Amos was cruder, "That is a fucking hot piece of ass."

"You're incredible Amber," said Frank winking at her. "I'm not sure this was a good idea. I won't be able to concentrate on my cards."

Amber's first reaction was to lean forward making herself smaller which also made her large breasts ponderously dangle down. She f***ed herself to stand back up straight. They had already seen her in the top, but with shorts on. The panties were on the skimpy side and the reason she kept her crotch shaved. It helped that the three men were so old and unthreatening. Plus, the way they were staring at her body was flattering. Amber relaxed and smiled. "Let's play cards."

"First, lets pay you your chips," said Frank sliding fifteen across to her as she sat down. The other two followed suit. Amber slid the fifteen she still owed into the pot. "Amber's in. Let's show them."

"Full house," said Amber sixes over sevens."

"I'm out," Frank flopped his cards down.

"Beats me." Walker tossed his cards in.

"Full house too," said Amos grinning. "Sevens over sixes."

"Shit!" Amber threw her cards on the table. This was getting to be too much for her. She was holding so many good hands that just didn't pay off for her. She took another swig of beer.

The cards went around the table a couple times and Amber won a few small pots. The beer and the gambling had her horny. She wished Fred was home to take care of her needs. Of course, he'd be pissed off at her for gambling, so she was better off spending an unsatisfied horny weekend alone. Her nipples grew erect as she pictured her and Fred in bed. She'd felt guilty after the last poker game and had paid her husband back by blowing him. She found she actually liked having a penis in her mouth since Dick Long had made her blow him. "Who was the other man?" she suddenly blurted out.

"What man?" asked Frank.

"The other man at the poker game," she replied wishing she had kept her mouth shut. "The one who jerked off on me."

"Guilty," said Amos raising his hand.

Amber looked at him, but didn't see the old black man. Instead, she saw a big brown cock head staring at her, swollen and angry. Semen spitted out from the head and splattered on her face before she took it in her mouth swallowing several mouthfuls of his warm seed. "Why?"

"Why'd I jerk off on you?" Amos laughed. "How could I not? That was the sexiest thing I'd ever seen. Trust me, these old farts," He pointed at Frank and Walker, "probably jerked off the second they got home."

Amber saw Walker nod in agreement, though Frank's face remained blank. "I didn't get a good view, but you appeared quite large." Amber realized at this point that she was quite d***k.

"Nearly a foot long." The smirk on Amos's face suggested that he was quite proud of it. "Ain't seen many bigger, but Long Dick's got me by another inch."

"How can they be so big?"

"It's a black thing," said Frank. "Mine's about a foot too, though I don't see it hard that often anymore. I wish I was seventy again."

"I guess I'm the baby at ten," said Walker, "But I'm told mine's the thickest anyone's ever seen."

"Jesus, I didn't know." Amber was staring at her cards, but not seeing anything as she pictured Dick and Amos's long black cocks again.

"I take it Fred don't measure up?" asked Amos.

Amber shook her head not wanting to answer out loud that her husband wasn't even half as long as any of theirs. "Do women have trouble taking something that big?"

"Not at all," said Amos.

"Most women cum like crazy stuffed with a big cock." Walker winked at her and licked his fat lips.

Amber felt uncomfortable again having the fat man ogling her. Looking at all the superior smirks on the black faces, made her decide to drop the conversation. "Back to the game. Oh crap, I'm out again." Amber held another good hand.

"Well, do you fold?" asked Walker, who was dealing.

"Would you guys be willing to spot me?"

"What's in it for us?"

Amber's mind flashed through her assets. She had some jewelry, but no cash. She needed to win her money back. The pot was pretty large, enough to keep her in the game. "I'm short twenty dollars. You guys like this bikini? How about I take the top off?"

"Not fair," grumbled Walker. "She should have been out a long time ago."

"It sounds like a good deal to me," smiled Amos looking at her body as she sat at the table.

"I'm inclined to agree with Walker," said Frank. "Of course, we have left Amber here in a bind without any money this weekend. I feel guilty not giving her a chance to win her money back." Frank nodded acknowledging Amber's grateful smile. "Let's compromise and let Amber stay in, but she has to take the entire bikini off."

"I can live with that," said Walker nodding.

"Alright, fine," said Amber. "It's a deal. I'm going upstairs to use the bathroom." Amber rose and felt all three sets of eyes on her ass as she walked away. She bent to pick her robe up, and headed upstairs. She returned shortly with the robe belted tightly around her waist. The three black men were sitting around the table expectantly looking at her. One had left the refrigerator door open. She gulped. "Ok boys, here it goes." She dropped the robe.

"Fuck!"

"Her fucking labs are sticking out."

"Look how faint her saucers are, but her nipples are bright pink.

Amber closed her legs. With her crotch shaved, her female parts tended to extend out. Her labia and clitoris leaned towards the large side. "Worth the money?" She almost laughed at the old men's reactions. She half expected Frank or Walker to have a heart attack. Previously, only her husband had seen her nude, but she no longer felt the least bit self-conscious standing nude before these men.

"Looks like I got here right on time," said Dick Long standing up as he shut the refrigerator door.

Amber stood still looking at the dripping wet black man. He was shirtless, his muscular chest glistened in the light. Her newly found exhibitionist streak disappeared and she threw one arm around her breasts and her other hand over her bare crotch. She turned and disappeared into the living room.

"Sorry Amber," called Frank, "he just showed up to play cards."

"Come back out and lets me see ya," yelled Dick. "It took me awhile to track the fellows down and I'm eager to play."

****************

Fred pulled up in front of his house and parked at the curb. He sat in his car for close to twenty minutes listening to the rain pound on his roof. He was being foolish. He shouldn't have turned around and come home. Now he'd have to spend all those hours driving back to his conference in the rain. His house appeared dark except for the kitchen. He could see movement through the curtains. He decided to peak in and check on Amber before leaving again.

Fred stepped out of his car and opened his dark umbrella. As he approached his house, he thought he saw movement near the window. A dark figure appeared, staring in the kitchen window. Fred snuck closer and recognized Dick Long. That fucking black pervert is staring at my Amber, thought Fred. He looked around for a tree branch or anything he might use as a weapon just in case the guy was planning on doing more then just peeking. Dick seemed oblivious to the rain. Fred stood behind a tree for nearly fifteen minutes watching Dick. He thought he heard voices in the kitchen, but the rain made it too hard to tell for certain. Eventually, his side door opened and to Fred's surprise, old Frank Beane appeared in the doorway. Frank looked around, saw Dick and gestured for him to enter the house. As the black man disappeared inside, Fred stepped up to his window.

The black men were seated at his table playing cards. He watched Dick pulling off his wet shirt and toss it in the kitchen sink. Amos took out something from his pocket and passed it around the room to the other men. They looked like little blue pills. Each of the men swallowed one and chased it with a sip of beer. Amber appeared in a robe just as Fred had to bend down to wipe rain water from his eyes. He heard Amber let out a little scream and when he looked up, she was gone. Frank called to Amber in the living room. It sounded like he said, "If you don't come out you're gonna forfeit."

"Amber! What the fuck are you doing?" Fred whispered as his wife emerged from the living room. She was completely naked. The only thing on Amber's body was her wedding ring. She was holding a pillow across her chest covering her breasts and crotch.

"Now Amber honey, that wasn't part of the deal," said Walker.

Amber dropped the pillow and slid into her chair. She picked up her cards. Amber grinned and sat up straight which thrust her breasts out. She reached out and slid the chips towards her. She seemed cheered by winning the pot. Dick winked at her and sat a fresh beer in front of her. He took out a wad of cash and bought himself into the game.

It was obvious to Fred what was going on. The neighbors were taking advantage of Amber's gambling addiction and making her pay off her debts by stripping. If he let this proceed, he had no doubt they'd want more then just having her nude. Fred took out his cell and dialed her cell phone. It rang several times. There was no reaction from Amber. Stupid! Of course, her cell phone was probably with her clothes and she couldn't hear it. They hadn't bothered hooking up a land line.

Fred stood up straight. He should barge into his house and throw those black men out. Dick Long had his arms behind his head while Walker dealt the cards. Dick's muscles bulged out. His biceps were huge and it looked like his muscles had muscles on them. His dark black chest was flexed and Fred thought he could make out several scars crisscrossing the man's chest. His mind imagined Dick in a knife fight in prison. He probably kept a switch blade in his pocket. He remembered Amos's iron grip across his throat last week. Fred's knees went weak with fear. He couldn't take these men. He dropped to his knees in the wet grass and felt the rain rush over him as he shivered with fear and cowardice. He would have to trust his wife.

Fred kneeled for ten minutes before regaining the strength to rise to his feet. He stepped up to the window to watch. Sadly, it looked like Amber had lost much of the round she had previously won.

****************

"I would take another blow job," growled Dick.

"I'm never doing that again," said Amber bravely staring him straight in the eyes.

"I thinks you was loving it in the end," said Dick winning the stare down as Amber looked away.

"Settle down," said Frank. "Amber doesn't have to do anything she doesn't want to do. Amber gave Frank another grateful smile. "I just happen to have some index cards in my pocket."

"Why do you have index cards in your pocket?" she asked.

"Memory's going so it helps to write things down." Frank opened the cards and passed them over to Amber. "You can use them as vouchers instead of money."

"What do you mean? I have nothing of value left and I'm not blowing that asshole again." Amber leered at Dick as the big black man snorted, but smiled a gap-toothed grin.

"I'm not asking you to do anything you don't want to do. I was thinking maybe a hand job."

"What's a hand job?"

"You'd jerk one of us off," said Frank.

"I can't do that!"

"It's not like it's cheating or anything. No big deal really. Look, I'm just giving you a chance to win your money back."

"So, I'd just use my hands to get one of you off?"

"We needs some rules," said Walker. "Like what's the money value of a hand job?

"How about fifty dollars?" asked Amber.

"I wouldn't pay that much," grunted Walker.

"Ten sounds better," said Frank and when Amber looked about to object he added, "take it or leave it."

"We can't let her use all the cards either. There's like fifty in the pack. If she writes hand job on each card, that's like three hundred dollars," said Walker.

"Five hundred, dumb ass. Alright then," said Frank. "We set a maximum of four cards then. One for each male. Deal."

"Deal," said the other three black men.

"Deal," said Amber reluctantly. She was short twenty dollars, so she wrote 'hand job' on two of the cards and put them in the pot. The black men seemed to eye the cards greedily, but when it was all over, Amber had won the pot. She slid the poker chips and the cards over in front of her. She thought about tearing the cards up now that she had some money, but Frank was already dealing.

"Gimme so... Continue»
Posted by maxkarl1974 4 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Interracial Sex, Mature  |  Views: 4586  |  
87%
  |  4

Showing off Susan


The buzzer sounded signaling that the day shift was over at
Consolidated Metal Works. Lanny looked at his watch as he loaded
the last few barrels of trash into the dumpster on the loading dock.
It had been another back breaking day at this dead end job that
wasn’t going anywhere for him.

Even though he had finished two years of community college, there
just wasn’t any other job he could find in this small mid west
community. He was just glad it was finally Friday and he could pick
up his paycheck at the accounting office.

Maybe he could talk his young wife Susan into going out for a few
drinks at Rusty’s Western Club later that evening. It was about the
only place in the little blue collar town to find good music and
relaxation. Lanny knew that Susan didn’t like the rowdy crowd at
Rusty’s, but what the hell else was there to do to have a little
fun. He sure wished she would join in the fun drinking with his
friends and listening to the western music.

23 year old Susan had led quite a sheltered life as a c***d. Ever
since they had married five months ago and moved away from her
f****y in Salt Lake City, things hadn’t been as bright for them as
they had hoped. Back home, she was accustomed to attending a large
church and socializing with the f****y friends at church events.
Here, she had not been able to meet girl friends that she could feel
comfortable with. Most all of Lanny’s friends just wanted to drink
beer and party and besides the way they looked at her gave her the
creeps.

She had taught part time at the grade school in Utah but decided to
spend her time at home as a housewife. Very few of the wives in the
community shared her interests and she could tell they were somewhat
reluctant to have their husbands get to know her even at the church
they attended.

Lanny had promised that they would move back closer to Susan’s
f****y as soon as they showed her father they could make it on their
own without his help. Her father disliked Lanny and had tried to
convince Susan not to marry him. That was the real reason he moved
and took Susan far away from the hassles of her parents.

As he stopped his pickup truck in the dusty driveway beside their
small house, Susan waved at him as she took the mail from the
mailbox. She really was the sexiest girl he had ever met. He still
didn’t understand why Susan married him when she could have her
choice of most of the guys in the senior class at the university
where her father was a professor.

As he sat in the truck and watched Susan walk back to the house, he
couldn’t believe she was really all his. Her soft auburn hair
cascaded around her shoulders as her ample breasts swayed under her
loose T shirt. She was always sensitive about the size of her
breasts and she couldn’t keep them from spilling over the sides of
her swim suit top. Her small petite 105 lb. body was only five foot
three but she had a sultry look about her and could have graced any
centerfold in any magazine.

Susan’s breasts topped with thick ruby nipples were his favorite, in
fact, Lanny would spend so much time squeezing her magnificent
breasts while they made love, she would have to tell him to stop
before he made her sore. She still wouldn’t consent to any oral sex
even though he had pleaded and coaxed her. Finally, she would get
mad and tell him to leave her alone if he was going to act like a
perverted a****l.

Lanny guessed Susan’s religious background made her feel that
anything except the missionary position was disgusting and made her
feel dirty. She had explained to him before they married that she
was very modest and shy and wanted to save her virginity for her
husband. But the thing that Lanny hated the most was she wouldn’t
try anything new even after they were married. He found himself day
dreaming about all the nasty things he would like to do to her.

Last month he and Susan had attended his company picnic at the lake.
Several guys brought their boats for rides and some water skiing.
All day long he noticed how most of the guys watched Susan
especially when she wore just her swim suit for a boat ride. He
overheard one of the older supervisors tell the boat driver to hit
some more waves so he could watch her tits bounce up and down.

The attention she got from these guys gave him the pride he needed
to feel good about himself. They didn’t pay much attention to him
when he was alone, but seemed to fall all over themselves to be nice
when she was with him. His problem was that Susan was such a prude
and would blush if she thought for a moment she was attracting
admiring glances from his friends. She was just too conventional and
modest to take his suggestions about sexual adventures. This made
Lanny more determined than ever to use her to gain the acceptance
and power he needed.

After the boat ride, three of the guys talked her into trying to
water ski. For almost an hour, they took turns helping her balance
and get started, all the while they were getting a close up eyeful
of his wife’s charms. The boat driver would always start out too
fast and make her fall, while grinning at the other guys as she
struggled to keep her wet swimming suit top in place.

Her nipples were rock hard from the cold water and sticking out
under her shear white one piece suit. Susan was unaware that they
could see the dark outline of her nipples through the white fabric
as it turned somewhat transparent from the water. She would be
quite embarrassed if she had known they were making her fall so they
could enjoy the view.

As Lanny watched from the beach, he couldn’t take his eyes off the
scene and had to hide the growing bulge in the front of his shorts.
He found himself almost wishing Susan would loose her top and give
the guys a peek at her beautiful tits. She was the center of
attention and received a lot “help” from her admirers.

His innocent little wife had no idea she was being tricked into
putting on a show for his co-workers. They would laugh after each
fall in the water and take turns holding her steady for the next
try. For some strange reason, his heart was pounding with more
excitement than he could ever remember. He felt more important as
he watched all the attention his wife Susan was getting from the
guys he worked with at the plant.

The next Monday at work Lanny was sitting in the restroom stall,
when he heard two of the guys that were helping Susan water ski
enter the restroom. They didn’t know he was listening as they
bragged to each other about the quick feels they got last Sunday
helping her learn to ski. They both laughed as the older guy said
he got a handful of titty as she came gasping out of the water. They
both k**ded they would give a years salary to get into that sweet
little bitch’s pants.

After they left, instead of being upset, Lanny couldn’t help feel
the excitement as he knew he was envied by even his supervisors at
work. They all wanted what he had, but he alone owned his beautiful
wife Susan, body and soul. It was high time she stopped acting like
a prude. She was going to give him what he wanted one way or the
other.

Lanny had made a fool of himself trying to convince Susan to loosen
up and dress sexy for him when they would go out for the evening.
She never would agree to go without a bra in public even when he
would tell her that his friend’s wives do it for their husbands.
She told him his over sexed friends already stared at her enough
without doing anything more to encourage them.

He would have to plead and coax her to wear the Victoria’s Secret
teddies he gave her for presents on special occasions. Susan seemed
to be a bit more receptive to his requests after they had been out
to dinner and she had enjoyed several glasses of wine. Once they
were home, she would always change in the bathroom and want the
lights turned out when they made love. He could only imagine how
exciting it would be to show her off to the guys at work wearing a
shear teddy, but of course, Susan would never agree to anything so
disgusting.

He kept several nudie magazines hidden in his locker at work and had
even went into adult video stores when he was out of town. Lanny
liked the films where young amateur girls would take on several guys
at once in a gangbang. The few bondage films he had seen really
were exciting as a helpless young lady would be tied naked in
humiliating positions while men abused her.

In the film, the girl would squirm and beg for mercy as the men used
her but she would finally loose control with an orgasm. He wasn’t
sure why he enjoyed such a fantasy except that it would pay his wife
back for all the sexual rejection she had dished out. Lanny sure
would like to see his proper little wife Susan squirm and beg for
mercy.

Among the many wedding gifts they received, was the newest model
Polaroid camera. Lanny had hounded her to let him take a few
cheesecake shots of her for his private viewing. She only agreed to
a few of her in a bikini and nothing more. He wanted to take
pictures of her dressed in her shear nightie lying on their bed but
Susan wouldn’t have any of that either. She was afraid someone else
would see them and besides that was a perverted thing to do.

One Sunday afternoon, Lanny had sneaked into their bathroom and took
a picture of Susan in the shower. With the sun shinning through the
window, the glass shower door allowed a fuzzy image as she stood
facing him with her arms raised washing her hair. You could see the
dark areas of her nipples and the shaded triangle between her legs.
Even though the view wasn’t that clear, it was a small victory for
him to take the picture without her knowing. He might even show it
to a few close friends just to get even with her for being such a
poor sport.

Susan had been shopping this last Saturday afternoon and after
putting the groceries away, she had planned to suntan in the back
yard. The blue bikini was too skimpy to wear in public, but it
worked just fine at home in the sun. Their back yard was fenced and
afforded a safe place to work on her golden tan in private. She
slipped the tight fitting bikini on in the bedroom and applied an
even coat of lotion to her soft skin as she sat on the large blanket
spread on the lawn.

As she lay on her stomach listening to music on her walkman, she had
loosened the back strap to keep the tan line from showing across her
small back. Susan dozed off listening to the music and enjoying the
warm sun. Lanny and his friend Frank had been fishing but decided to
come home early and get out of the heat. Frank, a 46 year old truck
driver beer drinking buddy from work, had helped him learn the ropes
at the plant when he first started. Frank had even helped them
unload their furniture off the truck when they moved in the house.

Frank was divorced several times over and in his crude way was
always keeping a sharp eye out for the ladies. While helping them
lift the furniture, his language was so foul, Susan had told Lanny
not to bring him over any more. Frank also made several off color
jokes about how much fun Lanny and Susan would have in the bed as
they all three put it back together. He made Susan blush when he
ask her if he should oil the squeak in the bed so they wouldn’t wake
up the neighbors when she went into action.

Today, the guys opened cold beers from the refrigerator and sat down
at the kitchen table. Both were half d***k from a day at the lake
as they noticed Susan laying on the blanket in the back yard twenty
feet away. She had not heard them come home as she lay sl**pily
listening to music. From the kitchen sliding door, both guys
watched as she lay side ways to them in the warm sun.

The little bikini bottom covered only half of her firm ass and the
sides of her flattened milky breasts were pushed out under her arms.
Frank let out a soft whistle as his eyes traveled over her exposed
flesh. Lanny’s heart beat faster as he realized Susan didn’t know
his friend Frank was feasting his eyes on her charms. She never
would have allowed herself to be seen like this by someone other
than her husband, especially by Frank who she despised for being so
vulgar and crude.

Lanny noticed how smooth her tanned skin was as a few drops of
moisture glistened on her back in the bright sun light. “God damn
your wife sure has a hot body,” sighed Frank. At last Lanny saw his
chance to play a cruel trick on Susan. He told Frank to stay out of
sight by the window and don’t let his wife see him no matter what.
Lanny closed the sliding door and walked out and looked down at
Susan. Her eyes were closed as he walked around behind her and laid
down next to her on the blanket.

His sl**ping wife stirred and smiled as she raised her head to look
at him. Lanny lied that he had dropped off Frank and came home early
to be with her. With that, he squirted sun tan oil on her back and
started rubbing her warm back with a circular motion. He could look
across her body and see Frank standing at the corner of the sliding
door looking out at the side view of her as Lanny rubbed oil on her
smooth skin.

Susan heard her husband tell her how much he loved her and how he
couldn’t keep from thinking about her all day. Lanny ran his hands
over her bikini covered ass as he whispered how beautiful she was
and how much he wanted her. He ran his fingers under the fabric as
she started to object that someone might see them. He assured her
that it was OK and no one could see them. Lanny told her to turn
over on her back so he could put some oil on her front. Susan
glanced around the yard to satisfy herself that their privacy was
still in place as she turned over holding the loose bikini top over
her breasts.

Lanny applied a layer of oil to her stomach and legs all the while
telling her how much he needed her. He quickly reached under her
crossed arms and tugged away the top of Susan’s bikini and tossed it
on the blanket. She kept her arms across her breasts as she asked
him to please take her to the bedroom. Susan heard him tell her he
would take her inside as soon as she moved her crossed arms and let
him put oil on her beautiful breasts. “Please she begged, let’s go
inside the house.” “God damn it Susan, you are ruining everything
with your old fashioned attitude.” “Now let me see your tits.”

Even though she was very uncomfortable being outside, she relaxed
her arms and let them fall to her sides. Susan’s firm tits were now
in plain view to Frank and were pointing skyward. A tear trickled
down the side of her cheek as Lanny slowly rubbed the oil over each
globe. He slowly massaged each breast making sure to jiggle them
for his hiding friend. He glanced to the window and grinned at
Frank as he rolled Susan’s nipples to hardness between his fingers.
Frank’s eyes were wide as he watched this proud little wife, who
wouldn’t give him the time of day, get her bare tits squeezed by her
grinning husband. “There, doesn’t that feel better,” Lanny whispered
as he pinched and teased each glistening nipple.

“You know sweetheart,” he scolded, “you are my wife and when I ask
you nicely to do something for me I expect you to please me and do
it, do you understand?” Susan had never heard Lanny use that tone of
voice before and it frightened her. It was almost like a threat and
she had no choice in the matter. “Now why don’t you slip off your
bottoms and show your husband how much you love him.” “Oh I
couldn’t, “she cried, “don’t make me do a thing like that outside.”

Lanny was sick and tired of hearing Susan’s excuses. “Who are you
afraid will see your precious little ass?” “If you won’t strip when
I tell you to I might have to find someone who will, “he screamed.
“Oh please....you talk so awful,” she said as she grabbed her towel
and ran crying into the house, right past a startled Frank, and into
her bedroom slamming the door. She was crying so hard she didn’t
even notice the hiding figure behind the d****s as she ran through
the door into the house.

Frank had watched the entire scene without Susan even knowing she
had shown him her bare breasts. Her husband had let his creep
friend watch as he played with her sensitive nipples and made them
hard. She sobbed on her bed as she wondered why her new husband had
turned into a monster while Lanny and Frank quietly laughed at how
upset she was.

As Lanny drove Frank home, he had a sense of power in their
friendship that he hadn’t experienced before. Frank was telling him
how lucky he was to have a wife as beautiful as Susan to screw
anytime he wanted. If he ever needed any help keeping her
satisfied, Frank was only too happy to help. Frank could only shake
his head when he remembered how great Susan’s tits looked and how he
would love to try her out himself.



STORY: Showing off Susan By Doc Part 2/?

It was another Saturday night, and after the usual argument as to
whether she would go with Lanny down to Rusty’s for a few drinks,
Susan was home reading and he was sitting alone at the bar drinking
beer. She had forgiven him for the backyard incident several weeks
ago as long as he promised to not let it happen again.

He looked up to see Frank, his truck driver friend from the plant,
slide onto the stool next to him. “Where the hell is that cute
little wife of yours?” asked Frank. “She been showing her tits off
any more,” joked Frank. The comment took Lanny off guard but he
drank the next two beers telling Frank how he couldn’t get Susan to
go out with him and have any fun. Frank told him about his last
wife Nora and how you need to lay down the law and don’t take any
shit from your old lady.

Lanny’s idea was to get Susan real d***k and see if she would join
in the fun at Rusty’s club. Frank’s face brightened as he told
Lanny he had just what he needed to help her get in the swing of
things. With that, he went out to his car and returned a few
minutes later and placed a brown envelope in front of Lanny.

Frank told him he bought these little white capsules on his last
trip to Mexico. They were a strong sedative developed by a European
pharmaceutical company to treat patients that suffer from phobias.
He said they were perfectly safe, acted fast, wouldn’t put her
completely out but would make her very willing to follow orders.
They were formulated to create confusion, remove fear and almost
always blurred the memory of the user.

Frank had brought them back for a friend who sold them as “date
****” pills. Lanny ask if he was sure they were safe and how many
would it take to get her in the mood. “One will work wonders on
Susan and two will let you invite the whole neighborhood,” laughed
Frank. Even though knew he shouldn’t let this go on any further,
Lanny gave a little smile as he pictured Susan unable to object and
going along with his fantasies.

Lanny asked how much they cost as Frank put his arm around his
shoulder and offered them for free since he let him see Susan’s bare
tits. “Just take a few pictures and let me see her in action,”
suggested Frank. What a great idea, what a turn on, why hadn’t he
ever thought of that before. Lanny told Frank he had a deal as they
talked and laughed about all things you could do to a “willing”
girl.

For the next few days, it was hard for Lanny to concentrate on his
work as his mind raced from each naughty idea to another. He really
wouldn’t do anything to hurt Susan, but maybe the capsules along
with a little wine would help her learn to enjoy some new sexual
adventures. At any rate, if she didn’t remember the details, she
couldn’t get mad at him later.

Lanny had promised to take Susan shopping this Saturday in Newton, a
larger town 30 miles down the freeway from their home. This would
be the perfect chance to see what would happen. He decided it would
be safer to try a pill on her where no one knew her and couldn’t ask
her later about her change of character. Susan had expected to
drive home that evening but Lanny called a cheap motel in Newton and
reserved a room without telling her.

After spending three late afternoon hours at the shopping center
watching Susan in her light summer dress, he couldn’t help but
notice how many guys would openly stare at her as she went in and
out of the stores. They would watch her breasts sway slightly as
she walked and even turned around after passing to see her cute
little ass jiggle. What a show she would give if she would agree to
not to wear a bra, but of course she would never think of doing
such a thing.

As she sat in the shoe store letting a young pimple faced clerk slip
a new pair of shoes on her small feet, Lanny tried to imagine his
shy little wife letting him see her white panties. It was obvious,
the young man was more interested in looking up her dress than
selling any shoes. Even though Lanny wished she would accidentally
open her creamy thighs and give him a quick peek, Susan was very
careful the keep her knees together. Lanny could hardly wait to see
his modest little wife spread her legs after she was told to with
the help of the little capsules out in the pickup truck.

His chance came while they were eating dinner at a steak house when
she excused herself to go to the ladies room. Lanny opened the
capsule and added the white powder to her red wine. He swirled the
glass a few times and checked to see that it dissolved into the
wine. His heart was pounding as Susan returned and finished her
meal.

He watched her closely and after a few minutes she seemed to relax
and look into space. He ask Susan how she was feeling and she
replied she was quite tired after all the shopping they had done.
He agreed with her it had been a long day and maybe they should stay
the night if they could find a motel. Susan seemed to be trying to
concentrate on his words but she only mumbled that she was tired and
didn’t want to move.

Lanny smiled to himself as he watched his wife lean back in the
booth with a blank look on her sweet face. He thought to himself,
it must be working as he let his eyes roam over her short sleeveless
print dress that buttoned up the front. Her tanned legs were
slightly parted as he remembered that she only had a bra and white
cotton panties on under it.

As they walked out the door of the restaurant, Lanny’s arm was
around her to steady her walk. Standing at the pickup door in the
parking lot, he pulled her chin to him and kissed her on the mouth
while he ran his hands over her butt. Even though several other
people were close by, she didn’t make an attempt to stop him. Susan
never would have allowed such a public display of affection. With
this new confidence he reached up and gently squeezed her breast and
knew he was in command.

Susan seemed to hear what he was saying but she had trouble getting
her mind to focus on what was happening around her. Even standing
there in the parking lot she only made a feeble objection as he told
her to get more comfortable and open the top three buttons on her
dress. She actually did most of the work as long as he kept talking
about how pretty she was and how good she was going to feel.

After a few minutes of sitting in the pickup, he told her they were
going to “get that tight old bra off so she could relax and be
comfortable.” With a lot of effort, he managed to unhook and slip it
out one the sleeves of her dress. She tried to say words but they
just wouldn’t come out of her mouth. Susan just sat there not quite
able to understand what was happening but knowing something was
different and for the first time she couldn’t control her actions.
“There, doesn’t that feel better to get that old thing off,” he
teased as he left three buttons open showing lots of cleavage.

Lanny just had to see if she would follow instructions as he noticed
an arcade building covered with neon lights located next to the
restaurant. As he helped Susan through the door, he knew this was
not the kind of arcade anyone would let their k**s attend. The
adult only sign was there to keep the teens out so beer could be
served to a rough bunch of guys with nothing better to do than hang
out.

They walked arm in arm into the large smoky game room filled with
pinball machines and a host of other electronic flashing machines.
He didn’t see another woman in the place but the twenty some guys
playing the machines turned and took a long look at Susan as Lanny
guided her through the noisy machines.

For being as large as they were, Susan’s breasts hardly sagged at
all and looked mouth watering as they pointed out under the light
dress material. Without the bra, they jiggled obscenely at her
slightest movement. This was the fantasy he had been dreaming about
for a long time and it was finally happening. He was going to let
other guys see her in a way that showed Lanny as the lucky husband
with a beautiful wife everybody wanted.

He was just helping his shy little wife show off her hot body to a
few guys she would never see again. It wouldn’t hurt her a bit to
let him get his kicks for the first time in their marriage. Lanny
had given her many chances to do what he wanted but she had been the
one to reject him and make him feel foolish. Well, now it was his
turn to have his way, and best of all, she didn’t even understand
what was happening as she stumbled along beside him.

Susan was aware of the hard looks she was getting as her breasts
bounced under her unbuttoned dress. She felt light headed and
confused and didn’t feel she could change the environment she was
experiencing. She heard Lanny tell the change man that his wife had
a little too much to drink but she liked to play the pinball
machines and, raising his voice, shouted she would challenge anyone
in the house to a game.

Four or five guys immediately gathered around Susan as a skinny,
long haired, tattooed punk named Randy told her she was “on” and he
bet twenty dollars he could “whip her pretty rear.” Lanny walked
over and helped Susan find the buttons on the pinball machine as she
tried to focus on the scene make some sense of where she was. He
knew she had probably never played pinball before but he knew she
would get all the help she needed from the very enthusiastic group
of guys around her. Randy leaned against a post drinking a beer
waiting for his turn at the machine.

Ten or so guys gathered around the machine watching her tits jiggle
as she tried to follow their shouts of encouragement. She was
doing good to hold onto the machine so she wouldn’t fall much less
getting any points from a game she had never played. Lanny walked
over to the change booth to watch as his cute little wife was the
center of attention.

It was clear to the group she was too d***k to play, so two helpful
guys held her arms and pushed on her fingers over the buttons to
help her get a few points from her game. “Come on honey you can do
it,” someone shouted, “keep shakin it till ya win.” Lanny would
just smile at them as they shot quick glances over to him to see if
he was upset with the “help” they were giving Susan. His smiles
showed them his approval and only encouraged them to give her more
help and as they pushed closer and cheered her on.

As the two guys held her hands over the buttons on the machine, they
had their arms around her back giving Susan “body english” as they
jostled her back and forth between them. She would glance at one
and then the other with a blank look trying to comprehend what was
taking place. She felt their hands sneak down across her butt as
they pushed and pulled her like a rag doll between their bodies as
they played out the last few balls of the game.

After the last bell sounded the end of the game, Susan turned and
leaned on one her helpers as she slowly walked over to the change
booth where Lanny was standing. His heart was pounding with
excitement as he watched Susan walk toward him hanging onto a greasy
stranger. Her dress had been twisted around from all the bumping
between her helpers and two more buttons were open showing a deep
vee almost to her waist. Her beautiful tits were in danger of
falling out of her open dress and the way it was twisted around,
most of the inside of Susan’s left breast was showing as she
stumbled forward.

“What are you doing running around showing off your tits?” Lanny
shouted as he adjusted her dress and buttoned it up like it was
before. “Can’t you keep your tits in your dress!” The guys let out
a groan as he covered up what they had been hoping to see since she
walked in the door. Susan just stood there bewildered as Lanny
straightened her dress and continued to scold her. “I told you if
you teased any more guys with your boobs I was going to have to
spank your little ass,” he teased in a playful voice as he gave her
a swat on the rear.

“You didn’t even get 5,000 points you were so busy showing off for
the boys!” “Don’t expect me to pay your game losses,” Lanny taunted,
“I told you last time you teased the boys you would be sorry.”
Lanny was playing to the crowd but it was so exciting to humiliate
Susan in front of these no account jerks and see her lower her head
from the scolding. Susan looked around the room full of leering
faces not quite able to remember why she was here but hoping they
could go home soon.

What a sight she was. It was too good to be true to see his prim
and proper wife walk through this crowd of low lives not caring that
she was putting on a great show for anyone that wanted to watch her.
Someone had probably opened the two buttons during the game and
helped himself to a quick feel. The way she was bouncing around,
Lanny wondered if any of the guys got a look at her nipple as she
flopped back and forth.

Randy played the game like a pro as he ran up the score over 80,000
all the while watching Susan as she leaned against the change booth.
He didn’t even use all his balls as he turned with a defiant motion
and asked Susan if she wanted to go two out of three for higher
stakes. “Hell Randy,” Lanny chimed in, “Susan doesn’t even have the
twenty bucks to pay for the last game.”

Randy walked over to Susan and with a frown looked her in the eyes
and told her she had better take out a quick loan. She tried to
understand his remark and started to look around for her husband to
explain what was happening. Lanny came over and put his arm around
her shoulder and told her she had better figure out how she was
going to pay her debt to Randy.

“Sweetheart, you better ask your good friends here if they will loan
you some money,” he joked. “You know honey, if you can’t come up
with the cash you might have to show Randy your cute titties to pay
your debt.” he teased as he grinned at the row of guys. “Now go
over there and see if anyone will trust you for a twenty,” he said
as he helped her walk over to the line of guys watching her
confusion and helplessness.

Susan could sense the drama and knew she was being punished in some
way for something she couldn’t understand. The guys had a gleam in
their eyes and played along with the game as they enjoyed her
dilemma. Susan was starting to cry as each of her “friends” said no
to her pleading looks. Lanny was ready to burst as he suggested each
of the guys put in a dollar and he would have a serious talk with
his little wife about showing her tits. Everyone chipped in their
dollar as Susan stood at the center of the group of cheering guys.

“All right sweety, the funs over and it’s time for you to show these
nice guys what your tits look like,” Lanny threatened as walked up
to her side. “You were so damn intent on showing them off before you
lost the game.” The harsh tone of voice drove the words home as she
started shaking as she sobbed. “If you don’t hurry up I’ll spank
your ass and let the guys help me do it.”

She stood motionless and then reached for a button on the front of
her dress. At the same instant, a hush came over the room and the
guys started licking their lips as some whispered “take it off
honey.” Through the haze in her mind, she couldn’t make her fingers
work well enough so Lanny walked behind her and reached around her
slowly opening all the buttons to her waist. As he grasp the edges
to pull open her dress she instinctively put her arms across her
chest to protect her modesty from the staring eyes. He peeled the
dress down her arms to the elbows and walked over to Randy.

With a frustrated look on his face Randy said he couldn’t see
anything with her arms in the way. “Then tell her to show them to
you,” instructed Lanny. “Put your hands down at your side ... do it
now bitch!” Randy shouted. With tears streaming down her cheeks,
Susan dropped her arms to her side and let every guy in the place
look at her naked tits. Her tan line showed the contrast of her
milky breasts and highlighted the dark rose colored nipples.

“What do you think of her cute tits?” ask Lanny. “Oh God they’re
great!” exclaimed Randy. “Honey, turn around slowly so all the guys
can see how your tits look from the side view.” Susan just stood
still trembling as she tried to understand his words. “I warned you
sweet cakes that if you didn’t do exactly what I said you would be
sorry,” as Lanny rushed to Susan grabbing her from behind by the
arms pulling them back. As he pulled her shoulders back, her full
breasts stuck out from her body. “Let’s show the guys how they
bounce,” as he jumped up and down turning around with her causing
her tits to flop obscenely.

“Isn’t this fun,” he teased, as the guys hooted at her wildly
bouncing tits. “Randy come over here, she needs some help with her
nipples,” invited Lanny. As the wide eyed Randy stood facing her
reaching for her softness, Lanny whispered to his little wife,
“Let’s let Randy see how far he can make your nipples stick out.”
Susan moaned and closed her eyes as Randy pinched her sensitive
nipples between his dirty thumb and finger. He stood there grinning
from ear to ear as he squeezed her soft tits and tortured Susan’s
nipples while her husband held her arms back in place.

As Lanny helped his sobbing wife back into her dress, he felt the
power and respect of having a beautiful wife everyone else wanted.
These guys would jerk off for months remembering the show his wife
put on for them. He knew he had Susan under control now and could
enjoy her at his leisure. He ask the cashier directions to the
country music club next to the motel. Lanny was having the time of
his life.



STORY: Showing off Susan By Doc Part 3/?

After leaving the arcade and putting Susan’s dress back together,
Lanny thought back and remembered the sight of his pure little wife
standing there letting Randy maul her gorgeous tits with his greasy
hands. He especially liked the way she started to squirm when he
pinched her nipples between his fingers. He had to find a bar with
some good music.

As they drove to the country western club, she kept asking if they
were home yet. She didn’t seem to have any memory of the arcade so
Lanny figured he could push her a little further. This was beyond
even his wildest dreams so he determined to make the most of it
while he could. Since they were in a strange town, nobody would
recognize them and ruin his fun.

He had reserved a room at the sleazy Starlite motel which was right
next door to the western club. An adult book and video store was
located on the other side of the motel. It was a rough neighborhood
but the motel was cheap and he wouldn’t have to drive to the room
after drinking at the club. Had Susan anything to say about it, she
never would have been caught dead in a place like this. But shit it
was her own fault for not going with him to Rusty’s back home when
he all but begged her.

Leaving Susan sitting in the pick-up, he went in the office and
registered for the night. Room 108 was right in front of the one
story motel as Lanny opened the door to air out the hot musty odor
from the room. He helped Susan walk slowly into the small room and
onto the bed by the window. As he returned from the pick-up
carrying a little suitcase he noticed how slutty his wife looked
sprawled on the bed showing her panties with the door open not
caring who might happen to see her.

It was ten o’clock and he could hear the live music from the club as
he opened the suitcase and removed the skimpy little dress he had
bought for Susan. She got angry when Lanny wanted her to wear it to
a party back home and refused to even try it on saying she would
never wear it much less be seen in public looking that way. Well
tonight, he thought to himself, she won’t have anything to say about
it now will she.

As Lanny helped her into the bathroom to freshen up, she kept asking
him where they were and if they were going home now. He lied as he
assured her they would be leaving soon after one more quick stop.
Every time she started to question him, he would use a stern tone of
voice and just say she couldn’t go home until she did whatever he
told her to do. That seemed to convince her to not object to his
instructions.

He led her out of the bathroom with her towel wrapped around her
tucked in under her arm. She looked so innocent and clean as she
sat on the bed looking off into space. He grinned as he told her
she was going to get to wear her brand new dress she liked so much.
He had left the torn curtains at the window open, and with the
overhead light flooding the room with light, anyone lucky enough to
be walking by the room window would get quite a view of his little
wife.

Lanny helped his d**gged wife slip her new black dress on as he did
up the row of buttons half way up the back. It was a stunning
strapless dress that had a spaghetti tie at the back of her neck.
The sides of her braless breasts spilled out of the fabric on each
side. The short flared skirt barely covered half of her tanned
thighs and the black fabric was so thin, the outline of Susan’s dark
aureoles could be seen if the light was just right. Her beautiful
hard nipples stuck out through the fabric as they rubbed against the
dress top. Without the binding bra, her breasts bounced around as
she walked.

As Susan stood holding onto a chair back for support, Lanny
whispered to her she looked hot as hell in her new dress. He
laughed and told her she had forgotten to put on her panties. “Oh
well” he told her, “you better be careful not to get caught in an
updraft.” She really didn’t understand what he had said but he was
just paying her back for all the times she acted like a prude and
wouldn’t even let him put his cock in her mouth. Tonight was pay
back time sweetheart!

The dress was really shorter than he thought it would be when he
bought it. He laughed to himself when he wondered if she would be
able to keep from flashing her ass or even her cute little pussy.
Susan’s pubic hair was a soft auburn color with a tinge of red that
formed a small triangle between her narrow hips. She was careful to
remove any stray whisps that might show when she was wearing her
swim suit.

The two guys standing at the front door of the club just about
dropped their beers as Lanny guided his pretty wife dressed in her
show off little dress to the entrance. He told them she was a
little d***k but she still wanted to listen to some music and party
down at the club. Susan looked up at Lanny and mumbled something
about going home as they walked in to find a seat. He just told her
they would go home in a few minutes after this final stop.

She looked confused as she tried to understand where they were and
why all these people were in the room. She said something that
didn’t make sense about church and the choir, so Lanny just lied to
her and said they must be in church. That seemed to satisfy her as
she stepped out of her shoes so it would be easier for her to walk
The band was playing a slow song so he walked her over to the dance
floor barefooted to finish out the song.

The place was packed and there wasn’t an empty table in the room.
As Lanny looked over her shoulder into the crowd, he could see the
looks she was getting from the guys as the she moved her legs slowly
and held onto him. With her arms raised and wrapped his neck, it
pulled the back hem of her dress even higher so that it just covered
Susan’s bare ass. Lanny smiled as he noticed that her long smooth
bare legs were attracting stares from several guys in the crowd and
his little wife didn’t even know her bare ass was just a few inches
from being on display.

As the song ended, Lanny noticed a guy wave to him and motion for
them to join him and his two friends at their booth. The guys
hurriedly found two more chairs as he and Susan walked to the booth.
Lanny thanked the guys for sharing the booth as he helped Susan
slide in behind the table. He slid in beside her as he introduced
his wife to the three guys. He explained she had a bit too much to
drink but he couldn’t convince her to go back to the room. He told
them that Susan was set on listening to the music and it was hard
for him to keep up with her when she wanted to party.

The guys laughed with each other as they said they bet she was a
real handful when she started partying. All three were paying close
attention watching Susan’s tits as they told Lanny a little about
themselves. They all were mechanics and worked at a large auto
dismantling site just outside of town. They were in their 40’s and
you could tell they worked hard and lived an even harder life.
Their hands showed the scars and cuts from the metal and none of
them cleaned the caked grease from under their fingernails.

Joe sat to the right of Susan and was the oldest of the three, and
was also the one that seemed to spend the most time looking at
Susan. Chet and Henry sat across the table in chairs, and with some
of their teeth missing, looked even rougher than they appeared from
across the room. As the guys talked, Susan leaned against Lanny in
the booth and looked around the room trying to focus and make sense
of the whole scene.

Lanny had his arm around Susan’s shoulder as he bragged that his new
wife got a little wild when she had too much to drink and it was a
full time job seeing that she keeps her dress on at the parties she
goes to. He continued to lie and tell them how she always wants to
go to nude beaches so she can show off for the guys. God it was
exciting for Lanny to talk trashy this way about his modest little
wife and watch the lust grow in the eyes of these three horny
strangers. They all offered to help keep an eye on her if he ever
needed any help.

With a slurred voice, Susan ask Lanny where they were. He told her
they were with some new friends he wanted her to meet. “Shake hands
with Joe, Chet and Henry” he said as he watched her extend her hand
across the table. The guys watched her closely as they each took
her small hand in theirs and shook hands with Susan as she closed
her eyes. You will have to forgive my wife of her manners but after
she drinks a lot she mellows out and really doesn’t talk much.
Sometimes the only way to keep her awake is to tickle her until she
starts laughing. “She is really ticklish you know,” Lanny said as
he raised her left arm.

Lanny quickly jabbed his finger into her armpit and wiggled it
around as Susan jumped with surprise. She was squirming and
laughing as he continued to tickle his wife in front of the guys.
She was making quite a scene before he stopped the attack and let
her regain her composure. During the scuffle, her dress had twisted
around sideways and a lot of her right tit was hanging out the side
of her top next to Joe.

All the guys saw it and grinned as Lanny scolded his wife for
nodding off to sl**p when their friends had invited them to share
the table and visit. He said that if she didn’t wake up and join in
the conversation, he would find a more ticklish spot. Lanny winked
at the guys as he told them Susan had lots of places to tickle.
They all had a good laugh as they ordered another round of drinks.

Susan was completely unaware that the side of her breast was still
showing so when she heard Lanny ask Joe to “tuck her back in before
she starts a riot,” it didn’t register to her when she felt Joe
straighten the front of her top and push the side of her soft bare
breast back in place with his fingers. Lanny grinned as he thanked
him for helping and asked Joe how he liked the feel of Susan’s
titty. Joe could only roll his eyes as he nodded his head.

As the four guys continued to drink, Susan slipped in and out of
dreamland. She could hear laughter but she still wasn’t aware of her
surroundings. Every so often she would feel fingers at her armpits
and as she laughed she would twist and squirm to escape the
prodding. All three men were taking turns tickling her to keep her
awake. She was putting on quite a show for the rest of the guys in
the room as they watched the eager men play their little game of
“keep awake” with her.

Each time she would twist around trying to dislodge the finger, the
guys got a good feel of the sides of her tits and then got to “tuck
her back in.” A few other guys were standing around the table
drinking and watching when Lanny carefully untied the string at the
back of her neck which held her top up and retied it with much more
slack in it. Now as she twisted and squirmed from the tickling, her
big breasts flopped around even more and exposed more of her milky
tits to group of guys. Now with more flesh to “tuck in” the lucky
guy got a full handful of Susan’s bare breast causing more hoots and
yells from the guys standing around watching.

Lanny got up from the booth and told Joe to keep an eye on Susan
while he took a leak. He leaned his half asl**p wife onto Joe’s
shoulder as he hurried off to the can. When he walked back into the
room, he noticed that Chet had moved next to Susan where he had been
sitting. His sweet little wife was sitting sandwiched between two
strangers in the dark booth dressed like a slut and she didn’t even
have a clue how many strange hands had taken liberties with her
precious tits. The guys were so intent playing with Susan they
didn’t notice Lanny’s return.

Lanny walked over to the bar and watched as the two guys were taking
turns kissing her ears and neck and making sure she didn’t doze off
while she stared off into space. First Chet and then Joe would
drive his fingers into her bare arm pits and tell her it was time to
play “wake up.” As Susan went wild twisting from the tickling, she
would flop her swinging tits into their waiting hands.

Susan’s eyes would pop open with a worried look on her sweet face as
she tried to protect her tits from the men’s roaming hands seated on
both sides of her. She would twist from side to side trying to push
away from the constant abuse but was no match for these determined
mechanics as they took advantage of her condition. Lanny just stood
by the bar watching his modest young wife squirming as two horny
strangers were feeling her soft tits through her thin dress. They
would take turns lifting and jiggling them as they laughed among
themselves.

It was then he noticed that her short skirt had slid up high around
her thighs from all the tickling. It was so dark under the table
that nothing could be seen but Lanny bet if the lights were brighter
anyone sitting at the bar would be able to see her treasures. The
scene before him convinced him he was an important person with his
new friends because Susan was such a hit with the guys. They all
envied him and it felt wonderful. A small bit of fear crossed his
mind though as he watched how rough these men were with Susan when
they didn’t know he was watching.

When Lanny returned to the table, he sat in one of the chairs as
Susan kept mumbling something over and over. Joe grinned at Chet as
he told Lanny “your wife has to go pee pee.” A big smile spread
across Lanny’s face as he further humiliated his wife by asking her
if front of the three men if she really had to take a piss. Susan
groaned and nodded as he asked her again how bad she needed to go
pee pee, as Chet and Henry snickered. “Real bad” she croaked.

Playing with her distress, Lanny just started talking about the car
racing season with the guys while his wife fidgeted around looking
for an answer to her discomfort. Joe was enjoying the sight of this
proud little housewife shifting around trying to keep from losing
control of her bladder. He told Lanny he better let his wife go
piss before she pees in her panties. Lanny just smiled and
exclaimed, “this may come as a shock to you guys, but I think Susan
forgot to put her panties on this evening.”

With that, Lanny looked across the table at his troubled wife and
asked her if she was a naughty girl and forgot to put her panties
on. She didn’t answer. Lanny smiled at the guys as he told them he
was pretty sure she had been very naughty and forgot to put on her
cute little panties. Susan was getting more desperate as she
squirmed and pleaded with her eyes to go relieve herself.

“Well that settles it” Lanny said, “you guys help me take Susan to
go pee and we will get to the bottom of this once and for all.”
Chet and Henry helped her out of the booth and each took an arm as
they walked her along behind Lanny and Joe. Lanny opened the men’s
restroom door as they guided her over to the dirty stained wash
basins. Susan stood barefoot by herself shifting from foot to foot
holding on to the countertop in front of the large mirror.

“How bad does my little honey have to go pee pee,” teased Lanny.
“Did you forget to put your panties on, you little tease.” “Joe,
Chet and Henry are nice enough to help you go pee pee so turn around
and show them if you forgot your panties.” The pain was causing her
mind to hear Lanny’s words and even though she didn’t understand her
situation, she knew she had to have relief. She let out a moan as
she started to tremble and whispered she had go “soooo... bad.”

“Turn around and pull up your dress for the guys, do it now and then
you can go pee pee.” She held on to the countertop as she turned
her back to the guys, and slowly pulled the back of her short black
dress up until the bottom of her cheeks came into view. “Come on,
all the way up,” he commanded as she bunched her dress high above
her beautiful bare ass. Susan trembled with shame as she stood
showing her private parts to these strange men as they made nasty
remarks. “I knew it” screamed Lanny, “you have been running around
all evening showing your bare ass to all the other guys.”

Susan pleaded with them to let her go to the toilet. The two stalls
didn’t have doors so Lanny told her to go ahead but the guys were
going to watch her take a piss. Henry got a stupid grin on his face
and licked his lips and said he had never seen a girl take a piss
before. “Did you hear that honey,” exclaimed Lanny giving her a
sharp slap on her ass. “Well then let’s give them a real close up
look cause nothing is too good for our friends, don’t you agree
sweetheart.”

Susan dropped her dress and didn’t object as Lanny had Chet and
Henry turn her around. They each took an arm and lifted her up on
the countertop facing them above the sink and pushed her down into a
squatting position with one of her feet on each side of the dirty
sink. Lanny held her in place as Joe, Chet and Henry bent down to
eye level between her wide spread knees hoping to get a look at
Susan’s pussy and waited for the show to start. Lanny held her short
skirt up out of the way and teased her that she better hurry and pee
before someone else came into the men’s room and wanted to watch
too.

Susan just squatted over the sink mortified knowing that men were
there watching while she was attending to such a private matter.
She let a small fart as the yellow piss splashed into the sink as
the guys yelled “there she blows” and watched her lips quiver as the
last drops fell into the sink. All Susan could think of was how
good it felt to ease the terrible pressure. This must be a bad
dream, she thought to herself, I’ll wake up safe in my own bed at
home soon.

Lanny grinned as he asked Susan if she would like her friends to get
some toilet paper so she could finish the job. Chet pushed a wad of
tissue into her hand as tears rolled down her cheeks. As each of
the three guys watched every move, she reached under her skirt and
wiped her pussy lips dry as she squatted over the sink in the
brightly lighted men’s room. Lanny laughed to himself as he watched
his modest little wife hand the soiled paper back to Chet. What a
turn on and best of all, she probably wouldn’t remember anything
about the show she had put on to entertain the guys.



STORY: Showing off Susan By Doc Part 4/?

Chet and Joe helped Susan back into the booth at the western club
after the trip to the restroom. She had been crying and had the
look of a frightened a****l on her face. She didn’t show any signs
that the d**g was wearing off as she slumped against Joe in the
booth. The bartender had noticed her and stopped at their table and
warned that the local town cops were due to stop by the club and
make their rounds. He was worried that if Susan appeared too d***k
he might loose his liquor license.

Joe assured him they would keep her awake and alert. Lanny not only
was getting d***k from all the booze, but he was flying high with
excitement seeing Joe’s arm slip around his sl**ping wife’s shoulder
with his hand resting squarely on her breast. The thin dress
material did little to hide her hard nipple as Joe talked with his
friends and rubbed his thumb back and forth over the sensitive nub.

Seeing his modest little wife squat and piss in the sink while three
strangers watched was so exciting he couldn’t believe it had
happened. And now watching as this dirty mechanic openly playing
with Susan’s nipple while she slumbered next to him in the booth was
almost more than he could stand. Lanny was making the most of her
dilemma and humiliation beyond his wildest imagination.

As Lanny ordered more drinks, Joe yelled to a friend he noticed
walking in the front door of the club and told him to come over to
the booth. He pulled up a chair as Joe introduced his friend Willy
to everyone at the table. He was dressed in a soiled white shirt
which barely contained his huge beer belly hanging over his belt.
His name tag identified him in large letters under “Main Street
Barber Shop” as Joe laughed that Willy was his barber and cut what
was left of his hair. He looked to be in his late forties but his
eyes were red and it appeared he was well on his way to his regular
weekend d***k.

Willy eyed Susan as Joe explained she was Lanny’s new wife and had
been drinking too much that evening. Even when Willy shook hands
with Lanny, he didn’t take his eyes off Susan as she leaned
sl**ping against Joe. “Better wake her up so she can meet Willy!”
laughed Lanny. Quickly, Joe reached over and jabbed her arm pit with
his fingers. Susan let out a shriek as she twisted and squirmed
trying to dislodge the tickling fingers attacking her. The top of
her dress was still tied loose so her tits flopped wildly from side
to side as Willy’s eyes stared wide with amazement.

Joe was smiling as he showed his friend how much fun it was to wake
up Susan this way. Lanny playfully assured him that it was Joe’s
responsibility to see that his little wife didn’t fall asl**p and
miss all the fun. Susan’s eyes tried to focus on the new person
that was shaking her hand and telling her she was lucky to have a
husband that would take her out dancing. Susan could only mumble a
few words before she settled back against Joe.

The five guys continued laughing and talking while they finished a
round of beers. Willy was pissed because his girlfriend had stood
him up that evening. He had met her at a bar last month and was
going to meet her after work to give her a pussy trim. He hated
getting hair in his mouth every time he ate her pussy out, which was
every night. All the guys told stories about walking around with
pubic hairs between their teeth after every date.

Lanny had always dreamed of bringing Susan to a screaming orgasm
with his tongue, but she would tell him to stop every time he
started kissing her “down there.” Joe nudged Lanny from this
thoughts as he ask him if Susan’s pussy hair gets stuck in his
teeth. “Hell yes” shouted Lanny, “She sheds like a golden retriever
puppy!” All the guys laughed at the comment as Lanny frowned and
remembered all the times she told him to stop. He looked at his
wife as she stirred from the noise of the laughter and grinned as he
told the four men he always wanted her to shave her pussy.

“Well this is your lucky day friend,” grinned Joe, “old Willy here
has always wanted to work his barber magic on a shaggy pussy.”
Willy chimed right in, as he glanced at Susan, that he wouldn’t
even charge anything if Lanny wanted to set up a time for his wife.
All the guys agreed it would be a great wedding present for their
new friends. Joe held his beer glass high as he proposed a toast to
the happy newlyweds and Susan’s slick cunt.

Lanny’s d***ken mind raced as the scene flashed before him of his
shy little wife getting her cute pussy shaved by this so called
barber. It would be dangerous but the thought was simply too
exciting. He may never get another chance so why not go for it.

“Hell Willy” he boasted, “what’s wrong with right now.” “We’ve got
a room in the motel next door if you brought your scissors.” “She’s
been acting like a bitch lately anyway so it will serve her right to
loose her bush.” None of the guys could believe their ears and Willy
thought her husband may be joking. Joe yelled “done deal” and put
his hand on Lanny’s shoulder and explained to Willy what happened in
the men’s room earlier in the evening. Besides he joked, “it will
be a late wedding present from all the guys at the table she met
tonight.”

“Lanny calls the shots though,” said Joe as he worked to build
Lanny’s esteem to the other guys. “No shit,” cried Willy as he
realized he just might actually get to see Lanny’s beautiful wife.
Lanny told Chet and Henry to pick up a cold pack of beer and some
playing cards and meet them at room 108 at the Starlite Motel next
door. “After all, we have to have something to do while Willy the
master barber works on the ole lady.” Lanny’s heart was pounding as
he tried to act macho in front of these rough guys. There was no
turning back now.

Susan’s mind was slowly starting to become aware that several men
were with her and Lanny. She didn’t completely understand where
they were or why they were laughing. She smelled stale cigarette
smoke and Joe’s bad breath as he held her close to him in the booth.
The details of the surroundings escaped her but from time to time
she felt pressure from a hand on the side of her breast. Her eyes
were open but the scene didn’t make any sense to her foggy mind.

Lanny sat across from her and told her they were going home now. He
winked at Willy as he told her that she was going to get a first
class beauty shop treatment and get all trimmed up pretty back at
the motel room. “Honey, I’m going back to the room and meet Chet
and Henry with the beer,”

Lanny whispered. “Your new friends Joe and Willy are going to help
you get back to our motel room in a few minutes.” “Now be nice to
them cause they are going to give you a wedding present from all
your friends you met tonight.” Lanny went to the bar to pay the tab
and walked to the club door. As he opened the door, he turned and
glanced back at Susan sitting between Joe and Willy in the booth.
She looked so helpless and out of place sitting between the rough
looking older men. Her eyes seemed to be pleading for him to take
her away from this place and the people around her.

Too bad honey, he thought to himself, you had your chance back home
at Rusty’s. Lanny just figured he would have a little more fun with
her before he ask the four guys to leave. He was having great fun
playing out his fantasies but certainly didn’t want things to go too
far.

After Lanny left for the motel, both Joe and Willy laughed as they
talked how this dumb shit of a guy would let his young wife get
d***k in a place like the club. It was a hang out for the d**ggies
and losers around Newton. Joe had met Willy as cell mates in the
state prison several years ago and came to town where Joe’s b*****r
got them jobs. They couldn’t believe their luck that they had a 23
year old girl as beautiful as Susan sitting between them unable to
object to anything they wanted to do to her.

What ever caused her stupid young husband to trust his bride of a
few months with the likes of them was really a mystery. Why he
would leave her sitting there between two complete sleazy strangers
twice her age without her bra or panties was beyond belief but they
both had learned long ago how to take advantage of an opportunity.

They could tell she was educated, well groomed, tanned and wasn’t
the kind of girl that would come into a place like this. She was
the kind of proud young housewife that took pride in her body and
Joe guessed she wouldn’t even speak to them if they knocked on her
front door and offered to do chores around her house. Yet, there
she was alone and d***k in a dark booth as they both took turns
feeling her full breasts through her dress.

“Susan honey, can you hear me” Joe whispered in her ear as he
slipped his left hand under the side of her dress to cup her bare
tit. “Don’t you like your pretty titties played with” he hissed as
he rolled her nipple between his fingers. Susan gasp as she looked
into the face of this strange man. She didn’t recognize him but
could only think of her husband. “No honey...... Lanny.... Lanny”
she said as Joe pinched her tender nipple.

“I’ll bet you are a great cock sucker, aren’t you sweetheart.” “How
about it... don’t you want to suck my big cock?” “No.... no.... who
are you?” she mumbled in confusion. “Maybe you want my big cock
shoved in your little pussy... is that what you want you little
bitch?” “Oh.... oh... no.... no... don’t,” Susan pleaded as she
became aware she was hearing awful words.

Joe continued to pinch her nipple as he ask her if she liked to have
men play with her pussy. “Naughty little girls like you that don’t
wear panties are just asking for it.” “Why don’t you open your legs
and let Willy play with your juicy hot pussy” taunted Joe. Her mind
was starting to clear somewhat because she was painfully aware of
the tugging on her sensitive nipple.

Susan was breathing harder as she felt another man’s hand slowly
slide up the inside of her right thigh under her dress and tangled
his fingers in her muff. Willy moved closer as he twisted her soft
pubic hair around his index finger. “Honey, you aren’t going to need
this stuff anymore,” teased Willy as he gave a quick pull on her
curls. The sudden pain caused her to open her knees and while both
guys held them apart, Willy ran his index finger up and down her
moist slit. “Oh honey you’ve got the sweetest little pussy” he
whispered as he slipped a finger inside and wiggled it around.

Susan was crying and pleading for them to stop as they laughed at
her. “Willy ole friend, I’ll bet she has a cute little asshole too”
teased Joe, “How about it honey would you like me to stick my big
cock up your little asshole?” “I’ll bet your shit for brains
husband would like to watch his little wife get fucked silly in the
ass” Joe whispered as he then kissed her hard on the mouth and
rammed his tongue in her mouth.

After a few minutes Joe whispered,” We know you hate to leave all
this fun but it is time to leave before your hubby comes looking for
you.” Susan’s whole body was shaking as they pulled her dress back
down and helped her out of the booth. As they walked across the
parking lot towards the motel, Joe squeezed her arm tight and warned
her to forget what happened in the booth and don’t say anything to
her husband.

The fresh air seemed to help clear Susan’s head but at the same time
she knew something was very wrong. Who were these two disgusting
men helping her walk and where was her husband. As they walked, Joe
made her stop several times and take large swallows out of a bottle
he held to her lips. The gulps burned her throat and she coughed as
the warm feeling liquid rolled down into her stomach.

“This whiskey will get you in a party mood honey,” Joe laughed, as
he fondled her butt as they walked along. If she slowed down too
much they would pinch her ass through her dress to hurry her along.
“Lanny... ouch.. ouch... Lanny,” cried Susan, as she tried to slap
their hands away from her tortured rear. “Don’t worry sweetcakes,”
Joe teased, “I’ll be glad to kiss your ass and make it all better.”

Lanny was already playing cards and drinking beer with Chet and
Henry at a small table in the motel room as Susan stumbled through
the open doorway to room 108. Lanny briefly noticed the terrified
look in Susan’s eyes as she focused on him. He was pretty wasted
himself by this time so he just made some smart remark about what
took them so long, did they take the scenic route.... or something.
“Let’s party” he shouted as he offered Joe and Willy a beer.



STORY: Showing off Susan By Doc Part 5/?

Lanny was already playing cards and drinking beer with Chet and
Henry at a small table in the motel room as Susan stumbled through
the open doorway to room 108 followed by Joe and Willy. Lanny
briefly noticed the terrified look in Susan’s eyes as she focused on
him. He was pretty wasted himself by this time so he just made some
smart remark about what took them so long, did they take the scenic
route.... or something like that.

Deep down he knew he should probably put a stop to this idea of
shaving Susan before things got out of hand but his ego wouldn’t
allow it. “Let’s party” he shouted as he offered Joe and Willy a
cold can of beer.

Susan slumped to a sitting position on the bed as the five guys
talked about who was winning the card game. Joe made the excuse to
Lanny that he and Willy would have brought Susan to the motel sooner
but they had to stop and talk to another friend he saw on the way
out of the club. “Here’s to the best sport I’ve met in a long time,”
said Joe as he raised his can of beer to Lanny in a salute.

The young husband just loved hearing all four men tell him how cool
he was letting them party with him and his new wife. “That’s what
good friends are for,” praised the others. He was too d***k to
notice the knowing looks exchanged between the four older strangers
in the small room.

After all, Joe had agreed there wouldn’t be any touching or anything
that might put Susan at risk of catching a disease. He didn’t want
anything to hurt his pretty wife. All he knew was that he had
dreamed of seeing Susan put in a humiliating position many times and
it was finally happening. The very idea of this fat barber shaving
Susan’s sweet pussy was so exciting he couldn’t help being caught up
in the enthusiasm of the four guys. He just had to go through with
it.

She looked so sexy in her black dress as she propped herself up on
one arm sitting on the double bed in the seedy motel room. He
rationalized that he would just have a little more fun at her
expense with these blue collar men that neither of them would ever
see again. Joe turned on the radio to a western music station as he
told his friends they were lucky to be able to help out this young
couple with their honeymoon.

All the while she had been sitting listening to the men talking,
Susan was starting to piece together her surroundings. The alcohol
she had on the way to the motel seemed to heighten her senses. She
could see Lanny laughing but the blur of other bodies in the small
room took on a terrifying appearance as she noticed the men’s faces
for the first time. They were intent on watching her closely while
making quick glances at her husband.

It was then she remembered the terrible things Joe had said to her
back at the bar and how he kept squeezing her breast and pinching
her nipple till it hurt. The memory of Willy pulling on her pubic
hair and pushing his finger in her as they sat in the booth made her
tremble with disgust. She felt like a trapped fawn in the forest
and hungry wolves were circling her getting ready for the kill. The
man she married and trusted was sitting stinking d***k unable to
protect her from these vile men.

Joe walked over to Susan and brushed a strand of auburn hair back
off her forehead. He sneered at her as he ask Lanny politely if he
minded if they danced with his wife. “Sure help yourself” Lanny
mumbled as he sat holding his half empty can of beer at the table.
Joe reached down and grabbed Susan by the arm and jerked her upward
for the slow dance around the motel room. He pulled her close and
mashed the front of his dirty jeans into her as they moved slowly in
circles.

He could feel her try to twist her body from his embrace as his
hands roamed down across her ass. Chet, Henry and Willy were
watching intently as he continued to fondle her bottom as they
danced. Joe noticed Lanny’s eyes were closed and he looked like he
wasn’t far from passing out. Turning Susan’s back towards his three
friends with a cruel wink, he reached down pulling the back hem of
her dress up to her waist.

The three guys grinned back at Joe as he held up her dress exposing
all of Susan’s pantyless ass to his friends in the brightly lighted
room. She didn’t realize her bare ass was exposed until Joe reached
down with both hands and squeezed the two soft mounds. Susan
smelled his stale breath and gave a little scream as she tried to
push away his kneading hands from her bottom. Joe quickly let the
hem of her dress fall in place as the scream brought Lanny’s head up
with a jerk.

“Hey Lanny,” Joe shouted, “Your little wife is a good dancer but I
think she needs a few more drinks before she will let ole Willy here
give her a trim.” Why don’t you and Henry walk over to the club and
bring back a bottle while Willy gets everything ready. Henry
started to object but Joe still dancing with her gave him a stern
look and motioned for him to get Susan’s husband on his way across
the parking lot to buy the bottle.

Lanny should have known better than to trust these rough strangers
with his d**gged bride alone in the motel room. But as Henry put
his hand on his shoulder to walk out the door, Lanny again got
bolder as he told his dancing wife to be nice to their friends while
he was gone. He should have noticed the frightened look in her eyes
when she understood her husband was leaving the room. The young
husband should have been alarmed as he watched is wife struggle
against Joe as he held her tight against him dancing.

The three men let out a yell as the watched Lanny and Henry fade
into the darkness of the parking lot. Joe pulled away from Susan
leaving her standing in the middle of the room. “All right you
sweet little bitch, it’s showtime,” yelled Joe as he sat down at the
table. “It’s time to show us your tits you’ve been shakin at us all
night,” Joe hissed. “Hell, just take your fuckin dress off and show
us all the pretty things you been hiding under it.”

Susan searched their faces for help as she began crying and shaking
as her sobs grew stronger. She made no move to comply with Joe’s
orders but instead pleaded with the strange men... No... No....
Please No..... as she searched the room for her husband. “Your dumb
shit husband ain’t here, sweety’” he taunted. “Don’t make me come
over there and take it off for you,” threatened Joe, “Take the God
damn thing off.”

Susan’s mind was spinning but she instinctively made a run for the
door to get away from these awful men. She was no match for them as
Chet pulled her back to the center of the room and the three guys
joined by the returning Henry formed a circle around the terrified
bride. The four men pushed her back and forth between them as
though they were using her like a rag doll.

Four set of hands came from all directions grabbing her heaving
tits, pinching her thighs and butt as she did her best to slap away
the invading hands. Just when she would dislodge a hand from her
breast, several more would be on her bare thigh or causing her to
cry out from a cruel pinch on her bottom. All four guys were
laughing at her efforts to fight them off as Joe reached up and
untied the strap holding the top of her dress in place. “God she is
a little wildcat,” Joe yelled, “this might slow her down a little.”

Now Susan had to hold the top of her dress up with one hand so she
could only slap and scratch at the men with the other. The invading
hands were able to sneak up under her short skirt and pinch her bare
butt before she could slap them away. The pain and struggle she was
experiencing cleared her mind somewhat and triggered her natural
survival instinct.

Joe let out a cry as the long fingernails on her free hand slashed
across his right cheek leaving red trails down the side of his face.
“Ouch you little bitch.... so you want to play rough do you....
let’s play “Ring around the rosy with her guys!” Chet and Henry
each grabbed a wrist and pulled Susan’s arms away from her front
straight out on each side and held them. The untied top sagged but
stayed up held in place by the points of her nipples. It only took
a few jerks of her stretched arms between Chet and Henry as they
turned her in a circle to make the dress top fall around Susan’s
waist baring her beautiful tits to the leering men.

Tears were streaming down her face as they continued to shake her
back and forth making her naked tits bounce obscenely. “Look at
those fuckin jugs bounce,” hissed Henry as they all enjoyed her
pleading. Joe walked up behind her and slipped his thumbs under the
waistband of her dress. As she was held in place, he slowly slipped
her dress over her ass and down into a puddle around her small
ankles.

There was a moment of silence as the four dirty men noticed how
truly beautiful Susan’s naked body was under the revealing light.
The young wife’s tan lines contrasted her tanned legs with the white
triangle framing the soft auburn hair covering Susan’s pubic mound.
The whiteness of her beautiful dimpled ass was interrupted only by
the dark crack that hid her secret places.

Her face and neck colored with a pale blush as she realized she was
standing naked in front of strange men with her arms held stretched
out to her sides. Lanny’s pretty wife was on display for these
perverts to enjoy and her husband wasn’t there to help her. Henry
had left him sitting at the club waiting for the bottle to be
purchased. He had whispered to his bartender friend to make Lanny
wait 20 minutes. Henry headed for the men’s room and had told Lanny
to wait for him before going back to the motel.

The four men figured they had about 15 more minutes before her d***k
husband found his way back to the motel room. Plenty of time to
have more fun with Lanny’s helpless naked wife. Susan was standing
held in place by her out stretched arms between Chet and Henry. Joe
had a cruel grin as he walked up behind her saying to the guys
“let’s see how ticklish she really is.”

Her exposed arm pits were too much for Joe to resist as he jammed
his fingers into her flesh and up and down her ribs. Susan let out
a squeal as she thrashed around trying to evade Joe’s tickling
fingers but she was held tight by her arms. “Go baby go, wiggle
that cute little ass for us,” Joe laughed as he also started
pinching her on her bare butt.

Susan was kicking wildly and putting on an obscene sort of dance
spectacle much to the delight of her audience. She was aware of her
complete nudity and shame of being held by each arm and tickled by
Joe in front of these strange men. Her eyes were wide and filled
with tears as she laughed and squealed from the torment.

“Now... now sweet thing, settle down,” Joe whispered from behind as
he reached around cupping and squeezing her milky tits. All the men
watched as he mashed them together and toyed with her softness while
telling her how nasty she looked. Even though she struggled, she
was helpless to dislodge his fingers as they rolled her nipples to
hardness.

He pinched down on her nipples between his dirty thumbs and fingers
pulling them upward holding the entire weight of her breasts by her
nipples. Susan cried out as Joe bobbed her tits up and down by the
nipples showing his friends how much they looked like water
balloons.

“Make her show us her pussy” yelled the grinning Henry as he rubbed
his cock through his pants. “How about it honey, don’t you want to
give us a little pose and show us old farts your cute little pussy?”
laughed Joe as he sat down at the table. Susan stood motionless in
the middle of the room sobbing holding an arm across her breasts and
the other hand covering her soft auburn haired pussy.

“No... no... please no more... please” pleaded Susan. “Now be nice
to the guys like your dumb shit hubby told you to or I’ll spank that
little ass of yours till you can’t sit down.” The frightened wife
searched Joe’s leering face for pity but he was loosing his temper
with her. Without warning, Joe grabbed her and threw her down
across his lap holding her wrists together behind her back. Susan
was d****d across the Joe’s knees with her tits hanging on one side
and her perfect naked bottom directly under his gaze.

She squeezed her legs together knowing all these filthy men were
watching as he rubbed his hand across her exposed bottom. The
contrast of her white ass cheeks and her long tanned legs made the
view that much more exciting. The first crack of Joe’s hand on her
bare ass hurt so much she let out a loud scream. Chet reached under
her face and covered her mouth with his hand as Joe continued to
pound away at Susan’s reddening butt. His slaps would go from side
to side with such pain Susan forgot about her modesty and kicked out
with her legs letting the men catch glimpse of the dark hair covered
furrow.

Joe pulled her to her feet and pushed her to the middle of the
floor. Susan rubbed her red bottom as tears streamed down her face.
“Now honey, go over and lay on the bed and spread you legs for the
guys,” Joe commanded. The sobbing young wife hesitated but walked
over and sat on the bed as she saw Joe pull his belt from the loops.
Joe snapped the belt in his hands as all four men gathered around
the pleading bride. “Now then just strike a pose for us on your
back, spread your legs and show us how cute your little pussy is.”

Susan slowly scooted to the middle of the bed laying on her back
stiff as a board with her arms at her sides. “Oh honey you can do
better that ,” threatened Joe snapping his belt, “Show the guys your
pretty pussy.” Susan closed her eyes and opened her tanned legs till
they were pointing at the corners of the bed. The men pushed closer
as the closed lips of her sex came into view under the bright
lights.

“What do you think guys,” ask Joe as he jabbed Willy with his elbow.
“Honey, the guys really want to see your pussy lips open so pull
your knees up to your shoulders for us.” Susan reluctantly obeyed
Joe pulling her knees up and holding them against her chest with her
hands. The men gasp as the thin lips of the young wife’s pussy
flowered open to their gaze.

“God damn look at that sweet fuckin tight little cunt,” breathed
Henry. “Hey man, look at that pink meat inside, Chet added, “make
her pull it open.” “You heard him sweetheart,” Joe teased snapping
the belt, “Pull those juicy pussy lips open wide and show Chet how
pink you are way inside.” The tormented wife reached down and
slowly pulled her most secret place wide open as four horny men
looked intently at her obscenely displayed pussy.

Susan held the pose while Joe reached out and placed the tip of his
index finger on her exposed clit. The young wife gasp in surprise
as he lightly rubbed the sensitive nub back and forth with his
finger. “See honey,” he teased as she started to squirm, “it’s not
so bad to let us nice fellows play with your pussy..... is it?”




STORY: Showing off Susan By Doc Part 6/?

What do you think guys,” ask Joe as he jabbed Willy with his elbow.
“Honey, the guys really want to see your pussy lips open so pull
your knees up to your shoulders for us.” Susan closed her eyes and
reluctantly obeyed Joe pulling her knees up and holding them against
her chest with her hands. The men gasp as the thin lips of the
young wife’s pussy flowered open to their gaze.

“God damn look at that sweet fuckin tight little cunt,” breathed
Henry. “Hey man, look at that pink meat inside, Chet added, “make
her pull it open.” “You heard him sweetheart,” Joe teased snapping
the belt, “Pull those juicy pussy lips open wide and show Chet how
pink you are way inside.” The tormented wife reached down with her
slim fingers and slowly pulled her most secret place wide open as
four horny men looked intently at her obscenely displayed pussy.

Susan held the pose while Joe reached out and placed the tip of his
index finger on her exposed clit. The young wife jerked in surprise
as he lightly rubbed the sensitive nub back and forth with his
finger. “See honey,” he teased as she started to squirm, “it’s not
so bad to let us nice fellows play with your pussy..... is it?”
“Why don’t you try it,” Joe said as he placed Susan’s index finger
on her clit, and holding it in place, moved her finger back and
forth across the swelling nub.

Standing back up Joe told the exposed wife to “Play with yourself
honey and show the boys how a hot little wife gets off while hubby
is gone.” Susan’s mind was racing from her terror but the wonderful
feeling from her finger was impossible to ignore. She had never
indulged the temptation to relieve herself even when her girl
friends at school had told her about how great it was. She knew
what was happening was very wrong and sinful but with even a slight
movement of her finger brought a flood of pleasure.


The menacing Joe continued to threaten her if she stopped so it
seemed the lesser of two evils if she let her finger play with her
hooded switch. Making her perform masturbation while these cruel men
watched was almost more humiliation than the modest little wife
could endure. “Look at her clit grow” laughed Chet, as they watched
this proper young wife’s own finger causing her to squirm and moan.
The light reflected the small droplets of moisture starting to form
on Susan’s pussy lips as she increased the tempo with her slim
finger.

The banging on the door startled the leering men as they backed away
from Susan and sat down at the table as Henry opened the door.
Susan’s husband Lanny walked into the small motel room with a grin
on his face holding a bottle. It appeared to him that guys had been
playing cards at the table as he turned and saw his shy little wife
laying on the bed naked rubbing her widely spread pussy.

Before Lanny could react Joe told him they didn’t know what came
over his wife but they didn’t try to stop her. “You’ve got a hot
little wildcat there boy” joked Joe, “she probably couldn’t wait for
you to get her in the sack and fuck the shit out of her.” Lanny
just stood there and stared in unbelief at Susan spread open playing
with herself right in front of these four men.

They seemed to be occupied playing cards and hardly seemed to notice
his naked wife on the bed. If he were sober he might have noticed
the pink glow across her bottom from the spanking or the small red
welts on her ass from the many pinches she received. But this was
beyond his wildest dreams to see her masturbating while four strange
men watched her in this seedy motel room.

“No fair you having all the fun honey” Lanny said going over and
sitting next to his wife. “Quit playing with yourself it’s time for
your appointment with the barber” as he pulled her to a sitting
position. Susan had been caught up in her pleasure and the sudden
change brought her mind back to her present dilemma. Why wasn’t her
husband taking her away from these vile men?

“Willy is ready to give you your wedding present honey,” Lanny said
as he sat down on the bed. “Isn’t that nice of him,” he teased as
he handed Willy his shaving kit from the bathroom. “He’s going to
make your pussy all smooth and shiny for me,” Lanny taunted her,
“won’t that be fun?” “All these other nice men will be glad to help
him do a good job,” Lanny slurred as he smiled at the others.

Willy’s eyes widened with anticipation cleaning the cards and
glasses off the table and laying a bath towel on top. “Come on over
here honey and hop up on the table,” invited Willy. The frightened
wife objected as Lanny pushed her off the bed towards the table.
Susan just stood there doing her best to cover her naked body from
the eyes of these men. “She’s all yours Willy” Lanny teased, “just
be careful not to nick anything important down there.”

Willy walked over to Susan pushing her hands aside and quickly
grabbed a handful of her pubic hair. “This way sweetheart” he
laughed as he pulled the resisting young wife across the room by her
hairs. The four men lifted her on the table and lay her back on the
towel under the bright light. Susan had a frightened look in her
eyes and wanted nothing to do with letting this dirty barber and his
friends examine her private parts.

“Come on honey” Joe teased as he gave a sharp tug on her curls,
“It’s not like we haven’t seen your sweet cunt before.... you been
layin on the bed wantin us to help you jerk off.” It took all four
guys to hold the struggling wife down as they held her open for
Willy to spread shaving cream all over her slippery pussy. As he
worked on her auburn bush, he made sure his fingers slipped into
Susan’s open pussy every chance he had.

After she was shaved clean and wiped off with a towel, his other
three friends were quick to search for little hairs he might have
missed on her pussy lips. The men would take turns pulling her pussy
lips open and exploring every detail of the squirming wife’s sex
under the bright light. Lanny was transfixed at the sight of their
dirty fingers slipping into his wife’s exposed genitals. Without any
hair to obstruct the view, his wife’s gapping pussy was the most
wonderfully obscene thing Lanny had ever imagined.

“She’s all done” laughed Willy as he gave her bare mound a little
pat with his hand. “No more hair gettin in the way when you lick
her sweet little pussy” he said grinning at Lanny. Susan looked so
resigned to her fate as she lay exposed on the table under the light
as the four men held her down and played with her newly shaved
pussy.

“Your little wife here has the best lookin cunt we’ve ever seen”
laughed Joe as he pulled her lips wide open. “You ought to enter
your lady in the pretty pussy contest if anyone ever decided to
start one.” Lanny was mesmerized watching his modest wife squirming
as they ran their fingers across her enlarged clitoris making her
jerk and squeal. Their fingers glistened from her wetness as her
breathing rhythm changed to short quick gasps.

His beautiful wife was responding to the dirty fingers of these men
she didn’t even know. “Doesn’t that feel good sweetheart,” Joe
teased as he noticed that she was moving her hips to meet his
finger. “I think your little bride likes to have her clit rubbed”
he said smiling at the watching young husband. “I think if I finger
fuck her she will cum right here on the table” Joe said as he pushed
his middle finger deep in Susan’s pussy.

“Oh... oh... oh” she gasp as the grinning Joe pushed her inflamed
clit back and forth with his big thumb while speeding the tempo of
his middle finger in and out of her spread pussy. “What a nice
tight slippery little hole you have honey.” “You need to let your
hubby in here more often cause I know you like it this way, don’t
you sweetheart.”

The wet sucking sound of his invading finger could be heard as Chet
and Henry toyed with her hard nipples. Susan went wild as she
bucked her hips off the table with short squeals and shuddered to a
long climax as the sweating Joe fingered Lanny’s wife. Lanny just
stood watching the big greasy mechanic use both hands on Susan’s
tortured pussy while his three friends urged him on.

Nothing he could ever have imagined in his wildest fantasy could
equal the sight of these strange men holding his naked little wife’s
legs wide open on the table in the motel room. Her shaved pussy was
wide open to their lustful gaze as Joe’s big fingers made her cum
much to the delight of her d***ken admirers. Her sex juice
glistened on Joe’s fingers and the smell of her sex filled the room.
Susan seemed to lose control of her emotions and be caught up in
the passion of the moment. Lanny had never seen his wife act this
way even when they made love in their own bed.

Lanny walked over to the table and lifted the sobbing Susan from the
table carrying her to the bed. He pulled back the covers and let
his wife cover herself up in the bed. He sat by her side stroking
her hair trying to calm her down from the rough treatment from the
guys. She buried her face in the pillow trying to block out the
evil men that had invaded their motel room.

“You got one wild little woman” Joe told Lanny, “she would be a hot
little number if you once get her started.” Willy suggested to
Lanny he should buy her a dildo so she could get all warmed up for
him when he got home from work. “Yah teach her how to use a vibrator
and you’ll never be sorry” grinned Joe as he offered to help Lanny
show her the ropes anytime.

“In fact, let’s go next door to the adult video store and let her
pick out one she likes,” suggested Joe. Chet and Henry agreed that
watching her pick one out sounded like a lot of fun and was a great
idea. Joe urged Lanny to get her up and he would buy her a wedding
present to go along with his wife’s newly shaved snatch. Lanny, not
wanting to be a spoil sport, agreed to Joe’s idea and looked around
for something for Susan to wear for her trip to the sex shop.

Lanny pulled a light blue silk tee shirt from the small suitcase she
liked to wear as a sl**p shirt. He slipped it over Susan’s head and
helped her pull it down in place as she sat upright in the bed. As
he pulled her to her feet and steadied her, the guys watched how
desirable and innocent she looked. The bottom hem covered her to
mid thigh and her beautiful breasts filled the top to capacity and
no one suggested she put on any underwear.

Susan knew they were going to go someplace but it didn’t register in
her mind that she and the guys were going to walk next door to an
adult shop. Joe kept k**ding her that he was going to buy her a
dildo for a wedding present to help her get in the mood with Lanny.
She had never even seen one before and had only heard about them
from a girlfriend at school that was much more daring than she.

As the six of them walked across the parking lot towards the adult
book store, Joe helped her walk along with his arm around her slim
waist. Lanny followed behind them drinking a beer with the rest of
the guys trying focus his eyes on his young wife’s silk clad body.
Joe openly would reach down and flash her bare bottom each time car
headlights would pass. Chet and Henry would whistle each time Joe
held the hem of her shirt up showing Susan’s bare ass swaying as she
walked along not even realizing she was flashing the passing cars.
She kept looking back over her shoulder at her husband as she
attempted to understand where Joe was taking her.

Lanny realized that Joe, the big mean mechanic, had taken control of
the little game he had started with Susan earlier that evening.
Joe’s strong personality and threatening manner had intimidated the
young husband enough that he couldn’t really put up much of an
objection to anything Joe wanted to do to his wife. Joe would grab
her and kiss her hard on the mouth while he pulled her shirt up to
her waist showing her butt to the honking cars. The poor wife was
so intent with her struggle to dislodge his tongue from her mouth,
she didn’t even know her bare ass was visible to anyone in the
passing cars.

As they walked along, Joe was taking any liberty he wanted with the
young wife and didn’t seem to care what her husband might think.
Even though Lanny had enjoyed his modest little wife’s dilemma, he
realized Joe was treating her rougher and calling all the shots now.
He continued to gently slap her bottom to help her move along at a
faster pace.

There was half a dozen cars parked in front of the adult video store
as Joe guided Susan through the front door. A hush in the
conversations fell as every eye in the store watched the pretty
young wife enter the room followed by her husband Lanny and his four
new friends. Susan looked completely out of place standing in the
middle of the sleazy adult store wearing her short little night
shirt. She looked like she should be ready to go to bed in the
safety of her own bedroom at home instead of standing in front of
these strange men in a porno shop.

Susan’s head was still spinning from the d**g her husband Lanny had
given her earlier in the evening so she still had to hold onto Joe’s
arm. Joe marched her right up to the counter where the clerk was
sitting behind on a high stool smoking a cigarette. He was a middle
aged black man in a stained white shirt with a clear interest in the
sweet young thing that just walked into his store. His eyes traveled
up and down Susan’s body as he asked Joe if he could help them. Joe
told him that Lanny’s wife Susan was a little d***k from celebrating
her recent wedding but wanted to pick out a present that he was
going to buy for her.

“She’s lookin for a big rubber cock to help her get in the mood
before her husband Lanny here comes home from work,” grinned Joe.
The clerk broke into a wide grin showing a silver tooth as he took
down a 10 inch flesh colored model from the display and handed it to
the wide eyed Susan. “What do you thing of this one sweetheart?”
laughed the clerk as the rest of the guys snickered among
themselves.

Susan held the rubber dong in her hands while Joe made her slip her
hand up and down the shaft like she was jerking it off. The other
men watching this beautiful young wife playing with the dildo
realized Joe was toying with her mind as he tormented and teased
her. Her obvious embarrassment showed from her flushed cheeks as
the scene became clearer in her mind.

She started to twist away when Joe guided her hand upward until the
large head of the fake cock pressed firmly against her mouth. Susan
set her jaw and started to sob as Joe tried to talk her into opening
her full lips and putting it in her mouth. Susan’s eyes darted back
and forth around the room as Joe mashed the rubber head into her
closed teeth. Joe whispered loudly in Susan’s ear that if she
didn’t open her mouth wide he would take his belt off and spank her
ass again.

She remembered the sharp pain from the belt back at the motel so she
slowly opened her jaw as Joe slipped the head into her soft mouth.
Several of the other men in the store gathered in close to watch
Susan, fighting not to gag, as Joe pumped the big rubber cock in and
out of her mouth. Lanny watched from a distance as his wife was
f***ed to obscenely suck the dildo in front of the group of laughing
men.

The booze had mellowed Lanny out to be just another bystander
watching as his new bride was the center of the men’s attention.
Joe was clearly enjoying humiliating Susan in front of his friends
and even Lanny himself. To have a pretty, young 23 year old wife
with a knockout body to put through her paces almost completely
under his control was too much to hope for. Joe could tell Susan
must be on some kind of d**g besides alcohol for her to react the
way she did.

“I think she needs a bigger one.” Joe said grinning to the clerk as
he let her spit out the invading rubber cock from her mouth. Tears
were running down her cheeks as she gasp taking in several deep
breaths of air. “Why don’t we try that big black one over there
honey,” Joe laughed as he patted Susan’s ass and looked over at
Lanny and winked.



STORY: Showing off Susan by Doc Part 7/?

“I think she needs a bigger one.” Joe said grinning to the clerk as
he let her spit out the invading rubber cock from her mouth. Tears
were running down her cheeks as she gasp taking in several deep
breaths of air. “Why don’t we try that big black one over there
honey,” Joe laughed as he patted Susan’s ass and looked over at
Lanny and winked.

The grinning black clerk reached up and took the large rubber cock
down from the wall and laid it on the counter in front of Susan.
Her eyes just darted back and forth from man to man as they made
smart ass remarks about the big ugly black shaft. Joe held it up
and asked the clerk if there was an instruction manual so this
little bride could learn how to use it properly.

All the men laughed at his joke and cheered as they heard the clerk
offer to show her how to use it since there was no book of
instructions. “Lanny, don’t you think it would be a good idea to
make sure your wife knows how to use this thing?” Joe laughed as he
put his arm around Susan’s shoulder. At the urging of the others,
the young husband could only agree as he watched his confused wife
standing in the porn shop leaning against Joe’s arm.

She looked so out of place standing barefoot wearing her thin silk
night shirt while the rest of the customers gathered closer to enjoy
her obvious humiliation. The sweating black clerk opened a magazine
centerfold showing a model with a large dildo pushed into her shaved
snatch. He placed the picture on the counter telling Joe it might
help her know what to do with it. Joe picked up the book and showed
her the lewd photo asking her if she would like to try gettin off
with the dildo.

The frightened young wife looked in disbelief at the terrible
picture while Joe told the clerk all the details how she had just
got her pussy shaved for the first time. Susan could sense the
tension in the room as she focused on the leering eyes of the
strange men looking at her scantily clad body. The clerk half
jokingly said he would be glad to take her to the back office and
show he how to use it and make sure it was a perfect fit. “I got
two black b*****rs waitin back in the office for me to get off work
and they could help.”

Lanny couldn’t believe his ears when he heard Joe laugh and agree
that it would be only right for black guys to help her with the big
black rubber cock. He knew his wife was always uncomfortable around
black men when they would look at her. While she didn’t outright
hate blacks, she viewed them as certainly lower class than the
uppity white f****y she enjoyed as a c***d. The young wife had
always felt funny around black men and she had told Lanny they just
gave her the creeps.

Susan’s last encounter had been with a black man that repaired the
plumbing in their first apartment. He had walked in on her while
she was dressing and instead of apologizing and quickly leaving, he
stood there staring at her while he rubbed the bulge in the front of
his jeans. Susan had been so upset and embarrassed she called the
company and made an official complaint about his vulgar actions.
When she had tearfully told her husband about the experience, he
actually got so turned on that he had to hide his own bulge from his
crying bride.

Though Lanny was quite d***k, he saw the terror in his wife’s eyes
as the big black clerk walked around the counter and reached out for
her small white hand. Susan pulled back against Joe sharply as the
grinning clerk ask the frightened young wife if she looked as good
under her night shirt as Joe had told him she did. He reached out
and stroked her upper arm telling her to be a good little girl and
come with him. Susan slapped his hand away and managed to scream
out for him to leave her alone.

Her young husband watched as she struggled to stay away from his
grasping hands while Joe pushed her towards the leering clerk. “
God damn it” Joe threatened, “if you don’t settle down and do what
he says I’ll have to take my belt off and spank your ass again.”
“Hell, I’ll bet all the guys would like to watch me beat your bare
ass and maybe take a look at your newly shaved pussy,” Joe said
winking at the clerk holding the struggling girl.

Lanny knew this little game with Susan had gone way too far and
really now understood the pain and shame she was suffering. This
group of strange men they had just met were not concerned about his
innocent little game of “show off the wife” but instead they were
tormenting his helpless young bride. Joe, the greasy mechanic, was
openly slapping his wife’s tender butt when she wouldn’t do exactly
what he instructed her to do.

He would grab the hem of her night shirt in back and give a quick
tug upward giving several of the cheering men a peek at Susan’s bare
ass cheeks. His terrified wife would stumble between the two men
slapping their invading hands away the best she could. Several
times Lanny had tried to stop the attack on his helpless wife, but
each time, Joe had told him to sit back down and be quiet cause they
were just having some harmless fun.

Her husband could see the cruel lust in Joe’s eyes as he helped the
dirty porn shop clerk run he head of the big black rubber cock
across his wife’s sweet innocent face. Susan’s heaving breasts were
attracting the clerks attention as he let his big hands feel the
soft mounds through the thin night shirt. Lanny called out to Joe to
stop letting the black clerk touch Susan but Chet and Henry made
sure he didn’t interfere with their humiliation of his young wife.

The clerk’s two black friends came out of the back office to see
what all the noise and commotion was about. When Lanny saw them
walk into the room, he saw wide smiles cross their faces as they
watched their friend holding his struggling wife. Both were dressed
all in black with denim pants and dirty black tee shirts. Their
rough faces covered with sparse beards showed the wild and dangerous
lives they must lead.

Lanny knew it would be foolish to meet the likes of them in a dark
alley someplace if you cared about your well being. “Where the fuck
did ya git that little piece?” asked the bigger man as he walked up
to his friend. The clerk laughed and told him she needed to be
fitted for the black rubber cock she was getting as a wedding
present. Joe pointed over to Lanny and told the big black man her
husband wanted a toy for his new bride to get her all hot for him
when he gets home from work.

“Joe looked at the three black men, tossing the rubber cock to the
clerk and said, “why don’t you boys take our little sweetheart back
to the office and show her how to use her new wedding present.”
“You watch the store for me,” the grinning clerk told Joe as he told
his friends to bring her along. As the two black friends held Susan
by the arms and started her toward the doorway, a rush of adrenaline
hit her as she fought and kicked to keep from going with the men.

Even though she was much smaller that the black men, she trashed
about when she realized the impending danger of letting them take
her away from her husband Lanny. While Joe, Willy, Chet and Henry
had done nasty things to her, Susan still preferred to stay with
them than risk being alone with these creepy black men in the back
office of the porn shop.

She looked around and focused on her husband sitting on the floor
d***k between Chet and Henry. Why didn’t he help her get away from
these terrible men that were putting their hands on her and laughing
at her. Why was she in this smelly place with dirty pictures of
naked women doing things she didn’t even know about plastered all
over the walls.

Didn’t her husband realize these strange men were touching her
breasts and even pinching her sensitive nipples through her shirt.
And that awful Joe had even slapped her bottom until it reddened and
then pinched her so hard it brought tears to her eyes. That vile
man had tried to pull up her shirt so the other men could see her
bare bottom. What had happened to her panties? Why was she naked
under her thin silk night shirt so the men could see her breasts
bounce and the outline of her hard nipples.

“Damn, she is a little wildcat,” laughed the clerk as he ducked away
from her fingernails. “Here, this will help,” Joe said as he
reached for a shinny pair of handcuffs from the shelf. While the
two black friends held her slim arms together behind her back, Joe
locked the cuffs tightly around her wrists. “That will keep her
hands out of the way,” Joe laughed as he walked around and looked
the terrified wife in the eyes.

“You give these boys any trouble and I’ll blister your bare little
ass till you won’t be able to sit down for a week.” Joe unbuckled
his belt and pulled it free from the loops as he threatened the
trembling young woman about doing exactly what the clerk told her to
do. “Do you need a reminder?” Joe hissed as he snapped his belt
together with a sharp crack. “Answer me, God damn it!” “No...no
please she pleaded remembering the fiery pain on her butt from
before in the motel room.

The sound of the clicks as the cuffs snapped shut rang out causing
her husband to notice how helpless she looked dressed only in her
thin silk night shirt. His young wife’s full breasts were thrust
outward from the pressure of her cuffed hands behind her back. Now,
in this helpless position, she wouldn’t even be able to push away an
exploring hand that might sneak out from one of the men gathered
around her.

Joe was going to let these three black perverts take Lanny’s little
bride to the back office with the big black rubber cock and there
wasn’t anything he could do about it. And these rough black men
would certainly take advantage of every inch of his modest little
white wife. Lanny could hardly watch as his handcuffed young wife
walked obediently out of the room between the three black strangers.
“You let me know if she needs a strappin” Joe yelled out to the
three grinning men.

Joe walked over to where Lanny was sitting, kept in place by Chet
and Henry. “Please don’t let those guys hurt Susan,” he pleaded to
the older mechanic, “can’t we just get her and leave now.” “Naw,
they won’t do no damage to your little wife if she cooperates with
them black boys.” “Besides, remember it was your idea to play your
tricks on her with us at the bar.” Joe reminded. “They just look
like hard up boys that need a little fun pushed their way.” laughed
Joe to his friends Chet and Henry.

Those black boys just love to get a peek at young white meat from
time to time so just relax and I’ll check on them a little later.
The young husband couldn’t believe this so called friend was talking
that way about his sweet wife. Lanny had trusted him to keep his
part of the bargain that nobody would touch Susan. While they were
sitting there, who knew what those three black bastards were doing
in the back office to his innocent wife.

Joe was enjoying the tension on Lanny’s face as well as showing off
his power and control over his young wife. Lanny strained to hear
any sounds that might be coming from the back office as he watched
the closed door. The other men had returned to looking at magazines
hoping they might get another chance to see more of the little bride
in the other room.

Susan walked in front of the black men with her head down into the
back office. There were stacks of old magazines s**ttered around the
room. A large cluttered desk was to the left and a stained
overstuffed sofa was against the other wall. A single 200 watt
light bulb hung from the center of the dirty room. A strong musty
odor filled Susan’s nostrils as she heard the door slam shut behind
her.

The clerk pushed her towards the couch and told her to have a seat.
Susan’s eyes were wide with terror as she looked around the filthy
room and then over at the three leering black men. “Well now sweet
thing” drawled the black clerk, “it looks like we gots ourselves a
little white play toy now don’t it.” “You gonna be nice to us nigger
boys like ole Joe told ya... or do we git him in here to blister yer
little ass?” “No...no... no please just let me go back to my
husband... please don’t hurt me... please... please,” the young wife
broke into sobs. “Please.... take these things off my wrists...
please... they hurt bad... please.”

“Well tell ya what missy... you do us a favor and us boys will do
you a favor... ain’t that right boys.” “What favor.... what do you
want?” sobbed Susan. “Well now that you asked.... stand up... pull
up your shirt and show us nigger boys yer little ass.” “No...
no.... no... please don’t make me....please” pleaded the trembling
young wife. “OK...if thats the way ya want it!” the clerk hissed,
“go out and git Joe!” “Please no...no... please I can’t take that
any more,” Susan cried.

“When I sez jump... you sez how high... you got that straight
honey?” “Next time I’ll git ole Joe in here with his belt!” “You got
that?”.... answer me!!” “Yes,” nodded Susan. “Now git up and show
us boys your cute little ass!” Susan’s mind was reeling as she
slowly stood up turning her back to the three men. She reached her
cuffed hands down to the hem of her silk night shirt, swallowed
hard, and lifted the material up high showing her bare ass to the
men.

They let out a low whistle as obediently she held her position.
“Nice little white ass you got there honey...move it around a little
for us boys...” Susan wasn’t sure what they wanted her to do but
she did her best to move her rear end a little. “There now that was
easy weren’t it.... boys, I think she will be a good little girl if
we take the cuffs off.. whata ya think guys....” “Please yes....
please take them off... please,” sobbed the frightened wife. The
clerk opened a drawer of the desk, removed a key and walked up
behind the exposed wife.

Just before he unlocked the cuffs, he rubbed his hand lightly across
her ass cheeks and gave her two hard slaps just to remind her that
she would do exactly what he told her. She let out a gasp from the
sharp contact of the clerks hand but remained in place as she was
told. Susan dropped her hem as she rubbed her sore wrists as they
sprang free from the restraints that held them. She slumped to the
couch again sitting rubbing her sore wrists. “Hey honey.... I
didn’t tell you to sit down now did I...” the clerk hissed at the
young wife. “Joe told us to be sure to have you pose for us and
show us yer cute little shaved pussy.”



STORY: Showing off Susan by Doc Part 8/?

Back at the motel room, Susan had been confused and dizzy from the
d**gs she was given earlier in the evening at the restaurant but her
mind had cleared as they talked about going to the porn shop and she
was fighting mad. Before they left the motel room, Lanny handed
another capsule to Joe and told him it would calm her down. Joe
winked with understanding, mixed it in a drink and helped her drink
it down.

Now as the effect of the sedative finally hit her, the modest young
wife again felt the whole world spin and didn’t feel quite so
embarrassed as the black men said nasty things to her. Alone in the
back room of the porn shop with three complete strangers, the young
wife looked at the closed door hoping to see her husband Lanny come
to her rescue.

Her strict upbringing didn’t allow for a white girl to even
associate with blacks or Hispanics. The few times she found herself
in the same area with a black man, Susan was very uncomfortable with
the fact they would always look at her in that strange way. Even in
a store or passing in a mall, any dark skinned man would make her
feel like they were looking right through her clothes.

That terrible man named Joe had somehow talked her husband into
letting her go out in public dressed in her short nightshirt without
any underwear on to give her some protection. She could feel the
cool air play across her now bare pussy under the nightshirt. For
the life of her she couldn’t figure out what had happened to her
soft auburn pubic hair that used to be down there. Somehow, Joe must
have had something to do with that too.

Her young husband didn’t seem to care if these creepy men looked at
her private parts that should be only seen by her husband. They
even touched her with their dirty fingers whenever they thought her
husband wasn’t watching. This entire night was like a bad dream she
would soon wake out of and find herself safe in her own bed at home.
Why did she again feel like she was ready to drift into sl**p even
though these awful black men were taunting her.

Out front in the store, Joe and his friends made sure the young
husband was occupied looking at bondage gear and dirty pictures.
Every time Lanny would try to get up to find his little wife, Joe
would tell him to stay put and have another drink. Lanny was
himself so d***k that he had lost the ability to keep control of the
game he was playing on his modest little wife.

The older Joe, on the other hand, was calling the shots and in
complete control of the game and taking full advantage of the
d**gged young wife. He had gotten to know the black porn shop clerk
over the last few months from his many visits to buy “jerk off
material.” They had often talked about getting a white girl to play
with and even make a video of her taking on a bunch of black guys
all at one time.

When this naive young couple walked into the club earlier that
evening, Joe couldn’t believe his luck. When he saw Susan in her
apparent d***ken condition, Joe had his own idea of fun with the
young wife. Her husband clearly liked to show her off and could be
talked into almost anything as long as Joe made him feel important
with the group of guys.

Back at the club, Lanny had told him that he had given Susan a d**g
so she wouldn’t be able to stop him from having a little fun with
her that night in the strange town. He had even showed him the
envelop of capsules and the description of the effects. Lanny
confessed he just wanted to make her do what he wanted and not
remember the next morning. Joe had lied to the young husband that
he was an auxiliary deputy sheriff and the d**g was i*****l to even
possess. He told him that both he and Susan would do serious jail
time if anyone found out about it.

Joe enjoyed the shock on Lanny’s face when he joked that he may have
to report him and Susan to the police. Joe quickly saw his ability
to take advantage of this weak husband and his gorgeous young
unsuspecting wife. When Lanny begged him not to report them, Joe
told him if he would do him a few favors he would do the same. He
didn’t mention to Lanny that, before they left the club with his
wife, he had the bartender shoot a couple Polaroid’s of Susan in the
booth with the guys feeling her tits. These pictures may come in
handy later.

Joe had always gotten off imagining in his mind that an innocent
young white lady was the plaything for a group of horny black studs.
In his fantasy, she would be a pure, unsuspecting rich girl that
had too much to drink. Joe knew the black clerk and his friends
would be happy to help him out. That’s why Joe was so damn excited
about bringing Susan to the porn shop to let his black friend get a
look at her. If he played his cards just right, he just might have
found the perfect girl to star in his production.

Susan had been in the back office with the three black men for
several minutes when her husband Lanny insisted they go bring her
back. “I’ll go get her,” Joe finally said, “you guys stay here with
Lanny. Joe walked into the back office and closed the door. There
was Susan sitting on the dirty couch, hands folded in her lap, while
the three black men were coaxing her to take off her nightshirt.

Joe could tell she was feeling the effect of the d**g and barely
able to keep her eyes open. The clerk was waving the big black
dildo in her face and laughing with his friends. “What’s taking you
boys so long?” asked Joe as he walked over and sat beside the young
wife. “She’s kinda shy about showing us niggers her goodies,”
laughed the clerk. “Is that right honey,” Joe asked as he put his
arm around Susan’s shoulder and pulled her close to him.

Even though she was disgusted by Joe, he at least seemed like less
of a threat to her than the leering black men. “You got these nice
boys all hot n’ horny, sweetheart,” Joe teased as he gently shook
her. “Maybe if we just show them your titties they will be
satisfied,” he whispered in her ear. “How about it guys... if she
shows you her jugs will you get rid of that nasty rubber cock?”
grinned Joe as he slipped his hand down and cupped her right breast.
“Shurr enough man,” said the excited clerk.

Joe started to unbutton the front of her nightshirt saying, “Let’s
give em a quick peek then we can go find your husband... OK.” In
her light slumber, the young bride didn’t object as the grinning
mechanic opened the top five buttons and gently pulled the material
aside to expose both of Susan’s bare tits to the three men. “Hot
damn.. look at them fuckin melons,” exclaimed one of the guys. “Look
how hard her nipples get guys.” as Joe started tweaking them with
his fingers.

That brought Susan’s eyes open as she tried to push his hands away
from pinching her swelling nipples. “Oh she sure likes her nipples
played with,” laughed Joe as he invited the three guys to see how
far they could make her hard nipples stick out. While Joe held the
squirming young wife’s arms down, the three sweating black men
fondled her swaying tits, pinching and sucking on her tender
nipples. “Enough.. enough guys,” laughed Joe, “you are going to
suck them damn things clean off her.

Susan’s chest was heaving and she was pleading softly for them to
stop. “I’ll bet if you give the boys a little peek at your bare
pussy they would promise to not touch you anymore,” Joe said winking
at the black clerk. “Not down there... please, please let me go find
Lanny.” sobbed the confused wife. “We will go find your husband and
leave as soon as you show the boys how cute your shaved pussy
looks... OK.. is that a deal honey?” Joe urged as he started to open
the remaining buttons on the front of her nightshirt.

The utter humiliation of letting these dirty black strangers see her
bare bottom had been just too awful to imagine. Now Joe wanted her
to show them her most private place. With all her pubic hair shaved
off, every detail of her genitals would be exposed for these
perverts to see. “Don’t let them touch me... please.. please,” she
mumbled. “Don’t let them touch me down there... please.. please,”
she sobbed.

Joe continued to reassure the young wife that these nice men
wouldn’t touch her any more as he pulled her nightshirt off her
shoulders and threw it on the back of the couch. The trembling
young bride sat naked on the soiled couch as the black clerk gave a
low whistle. Joe was still sitting beside her with his right arm
around her shoulders. Susan sat motionless trying to preserve as
much of her modesty as possible asking Joe if they could leave now
and find her husband.

“If you want to leave you’ll have to give the guys a better look at
that hot little pussy of yours liked you promised... open your legs
so they can see better!” Susan’s eyes dropped as she obeyed Joe’s
instructions and parted her knees slightly. The three black men
crowded in close on their knees and jockeyed for the best viewpoint
to see her freshly shaved cunt in the brightly lighted room.
“Spread those legs wider!” demanded Joe, “spread um wide open and
hold them that way.”

The d**gged young wife closed her eyes and f***ed her tanned legs
wide as Joe laid her back helping her scoot her gaping pussy to the
edge of the couch. “That’s a good girl,” smiled Joe, “now pull your
pretty knees back hard against your chest and hold that pose for the
guys.” The three black men had never seen such a delicious bald
pussy so obscenely displayed. Susan’s delicate pussy lips were
parted with shades of inside pink peeking from within. The tip of
the young wife’s clit was on display nestled in it’s sheath of
quivering pedals with just a hint of clinging moisture.

In this obscene position, Susan’s small crinkled asshole winked out
at the men. Each man looked at the spread open charms of this little
wife in detail while thinking what it would be like to fill all her
holes with their hard black cocks. While crouched between her
spread legs, each man could see past her open pussy to her luscious
tits and beyond to her sweet innocent face.

“Let’s let the boys pull your pussy lips open so they can smell how
sweet you are inside,” teased Joe as he reached down and rolled a
nipple between his fingers. “You don’t mind letting your nigger
friends smell your white little pussy... do you honey.” “No...
no... please, please.... no more.. no,” she moaned. “It sounds to
me like she wants you boys to smell her pussy real good and see if
white meat smells different than black meat,” joked Joe.

The black clerk knelt between Susan’s spread legs and slowly ran his
dirty index finger up and down her slit. Then, holding the young
wife’s pussy open with his fingers, he pushed his nose inside
Susan’s open cunt for a good sniff. “This little babe smells like a
rose garden,” laughed the clerk as he went back for more.

“Shall we let him have a taste of your sweet pussy too sweetheart?”
Joe teased as he rolled both of Susan’s nipples harder between his
fingers. Susan only moaned and breathed faster as her d**gged mind
started to betray her. The clerk didn’t hesitate as he ran his long
pink tongue up and down along her gaping slit. He closed his big
lips over the bride’s clit and sucked it inside his mouth with a
slurping sound.

The tormented wife let out a gasp as she squirmed under the clerk’s
sucking mouth. “By the way she is wiggling around, I think she
likes to have her pussy licked and sucked by her new friends,”
laughed Joe. The other two black guys started playing with Susan’s
tits and pinching her swollen nipples.

Joe walked over to the cluttered desk and watched the hot action on
the couch. Three low life black bastards had a sweet innocent young
wife spread naked on a dirty couch in the back room of a porn shop.
Little Susan was squirming and squealing as they took turns sucking
and licking out her dripping pussy. While the other two helped her
hold her legs wide playing with her jiggling tits and nipples, the
other black creep’s head was between her legs slobbering up and down
her hairless slit until she let out short squeals and shuddered to
repeated orgasms.

Joe watched with fascination as the three black men made a game of
seeing who could get her off quicker using their fingers and tongue.
The meanest looking of the two black friends of the clerk was
covered with tattoos and sported a short ratty beard. He would suck
her clit between his scarred lips until it stood out erect then
sc**** it with his dirty fingernail while finger fucking her to
orgasm with two of his large black fingers.

His other friends hooted with laughter watching her squirm while he
tickled the young bride’s defenseless asshole with the tip of his
dirty finger. Susan would go wild bucking and squirming as the
grinning black pervert spit on his finger and wormed it deeper into
her virgin rectum. He especially liked to lick Susan’s puckered
little asshole while he roughly flipped her enlarged clit back and
forth with his finger. With the other two guys sucking on her
nipples, the young wife would get off in less than a minute.

The three black thugs really laughed when they discovered if they
pushed their tongue or a finger in Susan’s little asshole just as
she was ready to cum, she would shudder longer and squeal like a
little pig. Joe picked up a Polaroid camera laying on the desk and
took a couple shots of Susan just as she was getting off for future
use as needed.... Continue»
Posted by clayuk 4 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex  |  Views: 3507  |  
79%
  |  5

Aunty Seduced Me In Train

Here I am to narrate an incidence, which happen to me when I was 19 years old. I am 33 now and this was with my aunt. She was kind of loose character and my mum did not like her a bit. Her name was arpita aunty (name changed). She was a f****y friend and wife to my dad’s best friend Jai uncle.

Arpita aunty was fair and tall almost 5.6”, which in our community is excellent height. Arpita aunty was not fat or lean; she was ok especially with 2 k**s and age of 39 at that time. She had curly hair and looked updated but the moment she opened her mouth, the image of modern women fell apart.

She was kind of women who never bothered about her dress exposure and specially when men around her. I guess she enjoyed men staring at her and giving and special attention. My mum use to hate her for her dropping pallu and especially in front of my father. When ever we visited her house, there use to be a fight between dad and mum as arpita aunty would drop her pallu and show her cleavage to dad with one or the other reason and my mum use to get furious. Aunt use to wear saree much below waist and tight around her hips, giving good shape to her ass. in saree that use to look very seductive. Her blouse always uses to be deep cut and designer.Being 19 year old and sex obsessed virgin, aunt use to flair my dreams being my love lady. I has so many times imagined her in my dreams making love to her but never had strength to approach her although I was sure she would definitely say yes but I was worried if I was wrong and she would talk to my mum and dad about it.

Those days we use to travel by train to delhi in summer holidays and dad use to book tickets for us in 3tier ordinary where as arpita aunty use to travel in ac. It use to be almost 48hrs journey and we use to travel loaded with food and in big company with my cousins and friends in community as all use to book tickets together. It use to be super time as we use to play cards, board games, all time food and me being a foodie use to freak out.It was one such trip and we were 7 of us and were having good time. I remember we were playing cards when arpita aunty came down to our compartment from ac coach and mum was not much amused by her visit but my cousins and other aunt’s were happy seeing arpita aunty. She joined us in playing cards. On 2 seats for 6 (3 on each side) we were already 7 (3 on my side seat and 4 on opposite side) and now arpita aunty had joined so she sat next to me in corner. We where playing cards and had a sheet spread over us to make it convenient. We were in middle of a game so aunty was helping me with my cards. I was too engrossed in my game and never realized when I rested my right hand elbow over aunt’s left boob. She did not even move me nor resisted me, infact I realized after some time when I could feel her hard erect nipple from beneath her kameez on my elbow. Suddenly a shiver ran down my body and I could not concentrate in game. I was kind of excited and with the encouragement show by arpita aunty, I pushed her nipple with my elbow. Her hands were under the seat and in reaction she held my thighs tightly. She looked towards me but I did not looked towards her. It went on for next 5 to 10 minutes till she said that she is going back to her seat in the ac coach. She was travelling alone this time as her daughter was preparing for board exams and son was busy finding right college to join, so she was travelling to her native alone. And as she was alone uncle had booked a berth in 2 tier AC coach.Arpita aunty- I am feeling tired and very hot, I am going back to my seat. But rajesh why don’t you come to my coach along with your cousins? We can play cards in AC. There is so much place in my as compartment there is only 1 berth occupied.

Myself- why not aunty, we will come but after this game.

My cousins said they dint want to go as they wanted to play with their mother and my mother. Infact my mother also stopped me from going but I said I would feel good over there as it was air-conditioned and being a mother my mum said ok. My aunt waited till we finished our game. I got up and my cousin from other side took my seat and as I got up, arpita aunty had a different naughty smile looking at me.

We walked down to her compartment, which was after 6 boogies from our boogie. All the way she use to look back at me and use to smile. She held my hand tight as if I was a k**. She held my hand close to her body and I was touching her lower body every now and then and I had a semi erection in my cock.

We reached ac coach and then to her seat. It was very cold and that coach had very few people as those days AC 2 tier was very expensive and only few could afford it. In aunt’s compartment only 1 person apart from aunty was there and that to he was sl**ping on his upper berth. We settled on opposite window berths and then aunty was talking to me about my new college. She was talking to me casually about my college and how many girlfriends I had. I was feeling little cold to which she pulled her blanket with a very sexy smile.She spread that blanket over me and herself and she pulled pack of cards. We started to play cards but we were not comfortable as blanket was sagging down. So aunt said to stretch and keep our legs on opposite seats. That is where it all started. My aunt placed her left leg between my legs and other leg next to my left leg so I was f***ed to keep my left leg between her legs and right leg around her left leg. She had stretched her leg so far that it almost touched my cock. With the thought of her leg touching my cock, was exciting me. Tension was clear on my face but I did not say anything.

We continued playing cards and I won first couple of rummy. She did touch my cock few times in between and it ran shiver down my spine and my cock was hard now. There was too much silence and I had to break the ice so I said that I was best in this game and no one can defeat me, to which she said “I can defeat you, and if I do what will you give me?”

I replied “its not possible, anyway if you challenge then if you defeat me, you can ask for anything you want.” I thought she is my aunt and what can she ask for.

Arpita-“be sure of what you commit, I will take what I want and I will not entertain any excuse later.” And she smiled very differently.

Me-no problem aunty, first you defeat me.

Then I won again next couple of games and then I said, “Now I have won so many games, what will I get”.Arpita-“wait for some time then we will decide who will get what.” And she placed her foot on my cock completely. I kind of jumped and looked towards her. She was looking straight in my eyes. She knew I was kind of uncomfortable and she replied, “I dint stop you in your compartment so why are you worried now and you are grown up now.” Saying this she looked at the man sl**ping on top berth to make sure he was sl**ping.

It was clear now that she knew I had intentionally kept my elbow on her boobs and she has things in her mind. She was feeling my cock with her feet and I was enjoying it. I was wondering where things would lead to and had completely forgotten than she was my aunt.

We kept playing cards although now I was least interested. I was staring at aunt’s boobs and she knew what I was doing. I lost next game and she was excited and said, “so you have lost and I have won. I told you I can defeat you and I have done it. Now you have to do as I say.” And she smiled wickedly. I was loving my defeat and waiting for what would happen next.

She asked me to pull my legs back and she got and in 2tier ac coaches there are curtains for each compartment and boxes, she straight away went and opened the curtains and covered the box. Now we both and the man sl**ping on top were in complete privacy. I was very excited and was cold with excitement, my hands were cold and I was anxious about things to follow. Arpita aunty after pulling the curtains came next to me (below the birth the manwas sl**ping) and sat very close to me and then inside the blanket.

She wasted no time and straight away held my cock over the shorts I was wearing. I was in heaven. She looked towards me and said slowly “now you will do what I say”. I nodded and surrendered to her. She held my cock and she was happy, she said “not bad for a teenager, you have decent size and strength” and she leaned on me and kissed me on lips. I was dripping lust and with a women whom I had fantasied having sex with was playing with my cock and kissing me.
I opened my mouth and responded to her kiss.

Our smooch got hotter and she went under my shorts and held my bare cock, I was hot and I was moving my hand over her body. I slowly reached for her breast and cupped them and then I squeezed them. They felt so smooth and well shaped hard over the clothes. After about a minute or so we broke the kiss and she looked around if the man sl**ping on top was still sl**ping.

She then squeezed my cock and said “follow me, come to toilet after a minute.” and saying this she left. My heart was beating hard and I was cold. I follow her after few seconds and saw from distance entering toilet on left. I looked around all the way till reaching toilet, to make sure no one was looking. I found the gate open and aunty was standing there indicating me to come in fast, which I did and she latched the door. She turned towards me and looked me in eyes and said, “Now do as I say. You are going to have time of your life.”I was already cold and almost shivering with the excitement and also because of the cold ac I had come out of. Arpita aunty came forward and kissed me and held my cock under the shorts. It was already wet with precum and hard as rock. She then asked me to pull her salwar down as she was pulling her kameez out. Ohh god her bare white skin and bare breast were heaven. Not very huge but good size breast she had. I slowly unknotted her salwar and pulled it down and out. She was not wearing bra and now she was standing in front of me just in a panty. I was staring at her body with lust and rushed towards her boobs and started sucking her nipples. I soft moan broke from aunt’s mouth ahhhh.

She pulled my clothes and I was nude in no time. I was little shy although standing nude in front of her. She was stroking my cock and I was sucking her boobs. I was also squeezing her boobs while sucking it. She was moaning softly and then she took my hand and inserted it in her panty, indicating me to play with her pussy. It was very wet and dense with hair. I touched her wet pussy and caressed it. She was shivering now and her moaning was becoming loud. She parted me and took out her panty and now she was completely nude.She saw toward me and asked me if I knew what to do. I had seen many English movies but had never had intercourse. With no reactions on my face she understood I dint knew much. She said, “I will turn around and you fuck me from behind”. I said I will try and then she turned around she bent giving good access to her pussy but I was new to this and could not create an angel and could not enter her pussy. Tried a lot but failed. At last she turned around and positioned herself with one leg on WC and other bent. This time I could enter and with little pressure I was inside her. She moaned loud ooohhhhhh aaahhhhhh and even I was feeling heavenly. I started stroking her and she held window rod and side rod tightly. Her lips where were parted and soft moan with every stroke of mine was breaking. For me it was more than I could have asked for and I could not control and leaked in less than a minute inside her. As I stopped she cried “don’t stop please go ahead”. I said, “I have spermed out”.

Hearing this was a big disappointment and she was kind of angry. She asked me to bend and lick her as she wants it and I was feeling little bad as I could not hold on and repay for the same I bent down and went close to her pussy. It was stinking and more of my sperms were seen. I cleaned as much possible and then started licking her pussy as I had seen in blue movies. It tasted awfully bad and I wanted to pull back but aunty did not allow.She asked me to finger fuck her and at the same time lick her, which I did. I guess it was very pleasurable for her and she did scream couple of minutes and pushed my face deep in her pussy and stroking her pussy towards my face. Her strength was immense as she gripped my shoulder with other hand. Her was satisfied now and was smiling now and in happiness said “you have to learn to hold dear, women take time to drain out” and she winked at me and hugged me. She was sweating and her breast felt nice against my chest.

We cleaned ourselves and for the first time I saw women cleaning her pussy deep, it felt somewhat. She dressed her self and I was already dressed. She came and planted a kiss on my lips and said, we will have great time here on and she caressed my cock. I liked what ever she did and what ever she said. She had shown me heaven and I was looking forward for more fun with aunt. In train we could not do much after that but after coming back from holidays it was festival time for me, which I will continue in next edition….

... Continue»
Posted by bava12 8 months ago  |  Categories: Hardcore, Mature, Sex Humor  |  Views: 390  |  
100%

Wow my pregnant sister and me

Wow my pregnant s****r and me
3.00/5 (60.00%) 3 votes


ISS Admin August 1, 2006 0 Comments
I am a little boy of age 19. My f****y consists of mom, my dad, and I. I have a married s****r aged 24 now. She is living in Punjab. Last month my s****r had given birth to a baby girl. I haven’t seen the baby, since it was my exam period. I had my summer vacation and my mom asked me to go to my elder s****r house to see the baby. My s****r was very beautiful after her c***dbirth. She was very big now. She was looking plump and looking like Kate winslet of Hollywood. It was when I went my s****r’s husband was going for a business tour. He told he is unfortunate that he have to leave and he asked me to stay with s****r for one month, so that I can help her in keeping the baby. My s****r was also relieved when she saw me.
At the age of 19, starting of adolescence I was eagerly watching my s****r. Now my hormones have started working and I was seeing my s****r in new manner. My s****r had good breasts. My s****r’s boobs were very big that her blouse could not hold them and utmost they were showing their cleavage. Since my s****r was feeding her baby, she was having big tits I think is full of milk. Her boobs I are like ripe mangoes. Also my s****r has a very good backside too. Her buttocks were like water melons. While my elder s****r was walking I can see her big globes of flesh giggle under her dress. They are very big so that it can be used as pillows. Since my b*****r in law went out my s****r and I alone I was getting bored. I told s****r and she told “don’t worry b*****r I will entertain you as you like.” I can’t understand her words. s****r told that mom had told over phone about my visit and mom insisted me to study my lessons. So, s****r advised me to study my lessons. I was studying biology about female anatomy. I can’t understand anything. I asked this to my s****r to help me. She asked me if I had seen any women nude. I said “no s****r. ” she told “so you don’t know anything about female anatomy, and want it to be taught. “she asked “do you want to see from s****r?.” I said “yes s****r.” o. K. Then I will teach you about a female’s body. She told first that a female’s body is like a luxury car. First my s****r removed her saree palloo and showed her boobs, which are very well packed, in her blouse. Showing her cleavage she told this is front bannet of your s****r. A female is rated by this part.
Then she removed the blouse and I was seeing my own s****r’s breasts in her lace bra, which showed her beautiful pink nipples. My heart was pounding and I was astonished by the size of my own s****r’s milk jugs. She then asked me to remove her bra hooks. My hands were shivering when I touched my s****r’s bra hooks; somehow I managed to remove, now my sexy s****r turned around to show her amorous assets to her b*****r. Wow! What a site for this b*****r to view his own s****r’s white fruits. Now for explaining my s****r told that these are called tits of a woman, they also call them as boobs, breasts. This part is equal to horn of a car.
Then she showed the pink nipples and said this is a your s****r’s nipple and this is where all human beings have their first breakfast. Telling that she slowly pressed her nipples gently and small white fluid came. She told it is your s****r’s milk and you can have some after your lessons are over. She told this part is equal to head lights of a car.

She asked now “b*****r do you know that every women in earth, including your mom and s****r have three under them. “I said “no s****r.” she then said every girl’s body has three holy holes. Saying this she removed her skirt and then asked me to remove her panties. I removed my s****r’s panties with great interest. Now for god’s sake; I was in front of a fully naked grown up women (ripe women) that too my own s****r. I can’t believe my eyes. What a beauty? s****r was big and huge, she had the best ass and boobs in world. Now s****r sat in bed and opened her legs wide enough to show me every details of her anatomy. She asked me to come closer.
The next part is a combination of three 1) when I did she told pointing to a small protruding and said that the first hole was your elder s****r’s piss hole.. 2) then the second hole came. This hole my s****r said is the way to heaven, called vagina. And this hole is entry for a male’s organ for giving c***dbirth and it is the exit for the baby. She said it is the engine part of the car. To start the engine the key from male must enter (key is penis) 3) then my s****r turned and showed her plump ass and pointed out a small opening and said that was the back entry for heaven. s****r then explained that for proper functioning of female engine oil called sperm from the penis must be pumped regularly inside a female asshole and vagina. After the explanations are over I asked my s****r how the small hole could be used for giving babies. She said, “who said it is a small hole? I can hold even you hand inside it. “saying this she asked me to insert my fingers one by one. I did so and within minutes my whole hand was inside my elder s****r. She said my b*****r you are now having your hands inside the engine of your s****r. I laughed.
I said to my s****r that tomorrow was my birthday. s****r said she would give me a big treat. Now she was nude. We slept in same bedroom. The whole night s****r told that today she had finished the theory part of women’s anatomy, tomorrow I will have practical. Morning I was woke by water sprayed on my face. When I woke I saw my elder s****r standing above me with her legs open wide. She was pissing on me to wake me. I asked s****r don’t waste holy water “please direct it to my mouth.” immediately s****r showed her stream to my mouth and I drank the eternal fluid. How sweet is my s****r’s piss ” s****r now said ” happy birthday b*****r!!!.” she then asked to lay on her lap and drink her milk. s****r’s milk wow!!! I neared her nipple like a small baby with eager and lust and sucked to get my morning milk. Every boy in earth must taste his s****r’s milk.

Now for morning shower s****r took my clothes off and brought to my birthday suit. I was taken to bathroom and she watched me while I pissed and shited. I was shy of showing myself nude before a women. s****r told nothing to worry after all I am your s****r. Probably you have seen a wonderful show yesterday and why can’t I see my b*****r nude?. So I was kept nude whole day. s****r asked me to watch TV while she prepared morning breakfast. She called after sometime and I saw my s****r nude and lying on the ground. I was amazed to see that she was having the food on her. She was serving her b*****r on herself. So my birthday feast was in front of me. s****r without hesitation take your food b*****r. First there were two breads on the two tit mounds of s****r. I took and asked s****r where the jam for my bread is? s****r told please take it from your s****r’s asshole. I slowly ran my fingers inside my s****r’s asshole and took enough jam mixed with my s****r’s yellow shit and spread on the bread and started eating.
Then there lay cornflakes on her milk white belly. I asked s****r where is milk for it. s****r asked to pump her breasts. I slowly pressed her milky tits. My s****r’s milk started to ooze as I placed my hands on it. I think she has buckets of milk in her heaving boobs. Now the milk slowly flowed through the valley of my s****r’s tit hills and came down far to shallow pond of her belly. Then I soaked the Kellogg’s with enough of my s****r’s milk and began eating it. When I finished the food I was thirsty and need of water and s****r asked me go down and face her water hole. When she started to piss water of my s****r came as if it was from the water tap; and it hit my mouth and I drank with full pleasure.

After it I needed a banana and s****r was having it opened and inside her vagina. I plucked and ate it. All day I and s****r was nude. We both were sl**ping and my b*o in law came of a sudden from his tour. He scolded my s****r for being doing this. He then challenged me if I was able to win my s****r then I can have her nude with me for one more week.
So, all the things are well done and set for the battle for conquering my s****r’s buttocks. Both I and my b*****r in law were ready with our guns set ready to invade my s****r’s ass. My s****r’s husband gave me my s****r’s asshole for the battle and he took the vagina of my s****r. My s****r was laying above her husband with his tool inside her now and she slightly opened her ass for me to enter her tight pink color asshole. First I kissed my s****r’s asshole and then I touched and worshiped it before my attack. Then placing some saliva on her anus, I entered the backdoor of my s****r. She screamed like anything and I started to explore the depths of my s****r with my tool. Also my s****r’s husband was pounding her, both our pricks were inside my s****r with only a sheath dividing them.

We both were splitting my s****r into two. She was screaming “don’t kill me bastards.” I was not tired I was still continuing boring my s****r hoping that I could hit gold somewhere under her ass. At last my b*****r-in-law came and he his penis came out of my s****r. While I was still exploring the depths of my s****r anus. After ten minutes I came inside my s****r and she was having her orgasm and she took me in her arms and said “you won your s****r’s ass dear b*****r. “so now my b*****r-in-law gave permission for us to be nude for one week. So we were nude all day. We never drank water or Pepsi; for we took the piss of each other. Then we were lying on bed nude all day. I would wash her asshole after my s****r has had a s**t session. First she would go and shit, then she will come to me and show her ass, I will use my tongue and clean my s****r’s ass hole by licking the sweet shit of my s****r. The next day mom came to s****r’s house and heard all about our explorations. I was afraid but she complimented my s****r for helping her b*****r to know about female’s body. Because if learning from prostitute may bring some diseases. She asked s****r weather she explained her b*****r of menses in females. s****r told that she could not explain because she was not having her periods at that time.
Mom told I shall explain it to my son since she was having her menses now. Mom removes her saree and she began to unbutton her blouse. I was seeing in eager what my mom has under her blouse. Since my c***dhood I was eager to see my mom’s breasts. Now it was all before me. With mom wearing no bra, she was now showing her giant size boobs that can feed a dozen of c***dren. She told this is your first place of food. Then she removed her skirt and panties. Her panties were attached with a napkin which has bl**d in it. Now mom explained me that it was for this a lady must have napkin with her. She opened her vagina and showed me the bl**d coming. Mom told son you and s****r have come through this hole only. Mom asked if I want to again enter her vagina. I said yes. Mom opened her motherly womb and showed me. I entered my mom and while my huge elder s****r was above us. I was sandwiched in between my own mom and s*s. What a great experience I am having? After that I was taken to bathroom for bath. I was asked to sit down and my mom and s*s had started to piss on me. The water was sweet and hot. Then my s****r started to squeeze her boobs and milk came over me. I was bathing over my s****r’s milk. This is a true story & not a fiction if you enjoyed reading as much as I enjoyed doing then do send me your comments at rohitsharma33269@yahoo.com

Sex with my b*****r
3.13/5 (62.50%) 8 votes


ISS Admin July 28, 2006 0 Comments
1
I am bindu (nick name). I am from a big joint f****y and I am too a reader of iss. I have completed my 12th sci from a good college. My f****y consists of 17 members. This is my first time to express my experience with my big b*****r “the night on the step day of my marriage”. Writing in front of you after 11 months of my marriage. I have been married on 10th august 2005 with a well developed well fine doctor. Okay here is my story…
I was working in mnc bpo company as a live supporter agent in pune, xxx technology. Our team members were satisfied on my skills, because I was expert touch typist and having good communication skills. I am just 24 years old, last year I was 23 and they handled the subscribed job to my home place, providing me pc and connection with studio, cause of some f****y restriction…..
I was engaged on July 10th and as on engagement ceremony, marriage date was fixed right after 1 month. I was too excited and frightened to see any male’s penis in my life, but I was unsuccessful. Just seen on net. I just want to see the real penny of any guy, boy, anyone and that was my target in the life. I was unsatisfied that may be I will die without seeing the same… And when my marriage was fixed I was totally humbled that the days have come in my life, but was so frightened about having sex firstly in my life with an unknown partner. I was totally, fully, sad that what will happen on the first day of my night. Questioning myself from the date of engagement over my home from morning to evening and full night, anytime, anywhere, while working, while eating, even while sl**ping. I can’t mention in my words the thinking. The days were coming near and near.
My big b*o. Bony was male beauty parlor technician, was well qualified and uses to fulfill all my needs in my life from school to college. He was married with a young dance teacher which was from our city too. Hence she was pregnant she has gone to her home for rest… (She will come on marriage date) and my b*****r was having one shop of beauty parlor attached to our native residence place, where no ladies were allowed. He was nearly 6″ tall with good personality and was national player of hockey (means he was athletic). Many of the colonies girls were trying to make friendship (love ship) with him, but he was too good and faithful and uses to think not to loose anybody’s life (especially girls). In short to tell he was totally physically fit for any women (any women). Anyone though actress would also give her life to him, that much good he was through externally as well as internally.
Coming to the story, the day came which was 8th of august 2005 step day before my marriage. My facial and scrubbing and the other things which are done before marriage was going too held through my b*****r on that day. Cause he was good technician. He suggested to all our parents that it is better to get those all sorts of pre-beauty aging in shop but after shop closing time (it means after 10 o clock). Ok. Whole day I stayed with my relatives who were here from many places for my marriage ceremony. After getting that mehendi and etc things, at late night, it means at nearly 11 o clock after dinner my b*****r and I was there on the shop for my beauty care. Firstly I have told you that I was nearly thinking the same things that what will happen on the first day, because I was virgin and it will be more painful to me to manage that night with that new guy, but ignored. Me and my b*****r only we two were in the shop late night after entering inside he shut down the shutter.
We were on the step that when I was wearing my haldi’s saree my b*****r told me to take off my upper folds of the saree from my shoulder, where the beauty mate material may not affect the saree. I was on the chair for the same. My b*****r start the process on my face, hands, legs and lumbar region, while doing all sorts of face wash and every type of scrubbing and massaging, I became too hot. My body was feeling, I can’t mention, even not have any words. One important thing was my b*****rs wife was not with him since last 1 and half month he was also somewhat impressed on my sweetness, but he was unable to express himself because was his innocent thinking and I was going to marry.
While all sorts of experiments going upon my body, he was totally free while doing all the experiments of those herbal products on me. Firstly done upon face and he strictly told me not to open my eyes, cause it may affect eyes. He cut two pieces of one fruitycuck and placed upon my eyes. After that he massaged my neck with that specific mixture, next he massaged it to my hands as well as legs till my knees.
While doing these all I was too hot and I started moaning. He was able to determine that what is wrong with me. He told me Nina stops those feeling, I am your big. b*****r and it is not applicable that we should make any wrong relation here, cause you are my dearest and nearest and sweetest small s****r getting married in the next step day. But I was unable to control myself, I pleaded my bony b*****r and let know all the things troubling me since the engagement date. b*****r was red hearing these all things. He too can’t control himself, that he also doesn’t know that he is too in the same temptation upon me many times, but cause of innocent mind he haven’t troubled me or any other virgins before. But today he loosed his everything and the moment came in my life.
Bony bhaiya (b*****r) started massaging my breasts from upside blouse and said that I had been masturbating every night thinking of you since last 1 and half month (cause his wife was not here) then and waiting for this wonderful night, but not affording for the same (cause of big f****y) “now please don’t stop….. Let it go…. Please”, he now too pleaded me the same. Then he started. I was happy to hear all this from my own b*****r’s mouth.
He washed my face, legs, upper hands, lumbar as well as my mehendi,
completing
everything in few minutes. He smooched me. Our tongues met and started playing. I had never expected all this so easily but now he was all mines. I slowly removed his t-shirt and was amazed to see his hairy chest, cuts, arms all and everything.
I was exhausted. He said Nina you are too sexy, and though you are my own s****r, I like you too much to much, never to my wife also. Then I asked” bony b*****r, can I ask you something? I never had sex earlier?” he said “Nina, this is the first time any guy has touched you there. And I always wanted me to be you.” he was blushing. This was making me wilder. He asked “Nina, would you like to give me a blow job the way those girls give in the movie” (he was knowing where I was working, that I have seen those xx) pointing towards dick. I wanted it badly but was still hesitating, as he was my b*****r and we were from one f****y. I said, “bony, I surely want if you don’t mind”. He said “oh come on Nina… Thanks”. There is no need to hesitate, so what if I am your b*****r. Now we are from one f****y and now we are friend and though you are getting married day after tomorrow, it is good to know something before your first night and I will seduce you and you help me with it, that there will be no pain while with your hubby. And he told in sweet language that my little s****r will be burdened by that doccky and he will give her pain tooooooo. So a friend in need is a friend indeed as like my b*****r understand. Just forget our relation and let’s enjoy this moment”. I held his cock in my soft hands and started moving it up and down. He was looking in my eyes and my eyes were r****g her body. I slowly moved my tongue on the tip of his 9” dick. Wow….. It was like a dream. This is my first time……… and we both were unable to expect this situation cause of my first time….. I asked b*****r how does you wife means my s****r in law take this huge cook, she is too cute than me, how she bears….. He shyly knocked me and said, ask to her only after she meets you…. Okay… I said I will definitely….
I covered his dick with my lips and started playing with his balls with my one hand. It was amazing…. His head of the penis was fastly moving up and down giving me the best of life, for which I was waiting from many years. I was finding myself uncomfortable taking his big dick in my mouth.
But he still continues. I was trying to take it completely. He started moving hard too and fro. Aaaaaa……. Aaaahhhhhh…… Aaahhahhhh he was feeling that he was about to cum……aaahhhhh…. Nina… Aahhh… Faster… Faster Nina…..don’t stop please….. Nina … He was moaning…. He was about to cum but I don’t want to eat his cumm though he wants so. Lastly he didn’t inform me and he didn’t get to know as it was my first time. He was faster and faster to make me enjoy….. Aaahhhh… Aaahhh…. And in just another one minute he shooted all in my mouth….. Catching my hair tight. He chocked and pulled my mouth… He was still shooting his cum and it spread all inside mouth and throat and coming out. I was totally exhausted…… I was feeling bad at that time… that gummy gummy chicky cum…. So bad…. I fastly got washed over there in a moment.
Now he was opening the buttons of my blouse and after the same there were round, some small & firm tits which were erect. His hands were now fondling my soft boobs. He kissed my boobs and pressed my pink nipple with his lips and there was a loud moan out of me. He slowly removed my saree along with panty. Wooowww…. It was a wonderful view of well shaven pink fresh pussy of mine to him. He was now again kissing me and also moving his hands all over my body.
I had never imagined that things will go so easy. All my luck. He moved his hand on to my pussy and started rubbing it. My pussy was all wet. He stopped me and said I want you to kiss all over your body “he said innocently”. I smiled at him and he started kissing me from toes to ankle and legs and then thighs. As he reached between my thighs to kiss my pussy, I held his head with hairs and pressed it towards my pussy. I was giving me pleasure and though it was new for me.
“Lick me dear…lick me…lick me hard…”. He started eating my pussy like a dog. He thought of doing it to his sweet s****r was making him hard. He continued licking me. “aaaaahhh…. Aaahhhh ahhhh…. Ooooohhh… Uffffff” my moans were making me wild.
Suddenly I came all over his mouth pulling his hairs with that wonderful pain. I had never seen such a big orgasm in my life coming from me first time as I am peeing. His face was completely wet with my perfumed sweet juice.
Then he asked me if I was sure to fuck, I said I wanted it to be me to break my cherry I said please do it I love you so much while puling me into his arms, he started kissing me and raised my legs and opened them more to receive his large cock into my tight virgin pussy. As he was entering my pussy I said its hurts so bad he said that now I am at your hymen and that’s what’s hurting you, I said ok I am ready as I raised my hips forward and pushed toward his cook and we came together in the middle as over hips met while French kissing he was moaning and I was moaning as well , it felt so good inside me my b*****rs cook just knowing he was deep within her body and feeling his depths and having his arms around me and his legs around my back. My pussy was full of bl**d, but I don’t care, because he was my own b*****r, no one else (I was crying, when my b*****r asked can I stop, but don’t allow him to stop). We continued…. He was very sensitive and was much careful, as we were slowly thrusting one another for at least 30 mins I felt his balls tighten, I must have felt his cock swell and started to kiss my pelvis, he then said can I cum inside of me I said you can, but….. Nothing happens if I gets pregnant and I started to tighten his legs around my back looking in his eyes saying fill my pussy with your seed and make me your women for these remaining days as he was feeling his balls to the point of no return he started to unload deep within me, pumping load after load deep inside me and were kissing I said uff my god I can feel your cum shooting in me, while laying there after unloading the biggest load of my life from my big b*****r, his cock was deep in me and still hard, now I started to cum again and could not stop, he was so wet and then he fucked me and seduced me greatly on that wonderful beauty night. Well that night was the best of many nights to come.
Next morning when we wake up I found that he was unaware of what happened last night. But then the guilty feeling was still there in his as well as my mind. The whole day we went with that feeling. At night I went to sl**p in my room. As I slipped into my bed that incident started hitting my thoughts. My eye was close and was again feeling that softness in my thoughts. Those thoughts were coming again and again to my mind and in few minutes I found my pussy getting wet. My hand was pumping it gently. I was surprised of this sudden change in me. From guilty I had started fantasizing my own b*****r. But, it was all so beautiful. His big dick and his soft skin…. I had never ever determined anything like that about my b*****r’s pleasure given me that night. Today I realized that he is so hot and beautiful with innocent, my s****r in law is lucky.
I hope in future if you all give me such response I will write more and more stories over my hubby’s clinic, clients and relation with b*****r after marriage.
Lastly one thing I want to tell you that I gave birth to a small c***d, I when we counted it was after our marriages 9 months and 7th day only. (usually baby delivers after 9 months and 9 days) and I determined that that baby is not of anyone but it is my own b*****rs….
Hey friends….wait for the next part of it…I will be back soon. Your emails help me motivate myself to share my experience with you all. So if possible keep writing…. My email id is
Sexology Llessons With A Teen


ISS Admin February 13, 2008 0 Comments
Hi I was Ramya again. I was very happy with all of you replied me well enough to appreciate my previous encounters. This time I will share an erotic story which happened between me and my friend’s younger b*****r before my marriage. His name is Varun and he is the younger b*****r of my friend Deepa. Deepa and I are friends for a long time. She is my classmate. I usually like to visit her home and I go there many times before. We used to chat there more and more time as we can possible. Sometimes we invite Varun to give company to us. We were then on the age of 20 and he is on 18. He is a very glamorous boy with fair skin. (Basically I am dusky). I enjoyed his company not only in an ordinary way but also in a sexually way. I showed my boobs to him many times without knowing to Deepa, but I don’t know whether he see it or not. I looked at him with sexy thoughts and used to peep into his internal beauty of his body. But I was very vigilant to hide my bad thoughts from him and my friend. Ok, let’s come to the story. One day I went to Deepa’s house to go out for shopping with her. (UN) fortunately she was not there. There was only Varun in the house. Because others were went to a marriage function. I decided to talk with him for some time. We sit in the drawing room and chatted for some time and talk about various topics. Slowly it came into sex. I asked about his sex life. But he was embarrassed and stopped the talk. I think he was not interested in sex. And he acted like he is like to go somewhere.

I decided to go back. I get out from the house and walk to the auto stand to catch an auto. (un) fortunately that time rain came and I can’t go to the auto stand. I decided to go back to Varun’s house. When I reached there, I was very wet and my green saree was more transparent now. It sticks to my body because of its wetness. My blouse was also wet and one can see my black bra under it. I entered the house and pressed the calling bell. Varun was surprised with my return and look like shy with my sexy look. His shyness makes me hot and inspired me to make some sexy tricks. I shake my head and the water drops fall on his face from my hair. And I acted like I was shivering with the wetness, but who knows I was getting more hot in my mind in that situation. I placed my hand in my shoulders crossly to hide my boobs. (It’s a new trick to wake up his sexy thoughts). I asked him to give a room to dry my clothes and I told him that I will go back after the rain.He muttered something and led me in to the second floor and showed me a room. He let me there and went back. But he peeped to my back side when I get in the room. I didn’t closed the door completely. He went to see the TV. I peeped to the TV and see that he listen to a seminude film. I understand that he is melting for sex now very well. I planed a trick to fell him down in my net and fuck him. I undressed my saree completely. And now I was only wearing my wet blouse and ‘under-skirt’ (petticoat). I went to in front of him. Suddenly he switched off the TV. And he wondered and became shy with see me half-naked (without saree). I acted like I don’t see his shyness and asked him to give me a saree of his s****r to wear.

Suddenly he come back to his conscious mind and came with me to the room. I see a bulging in his lungi. He entered the room and opened the cupboard and searched for a saree. I start to unhook my blouse. I opened one hook. I do it at his backside. But at the same time, we both were standing behind a mirror and Varun saw my great boobs in the mirror. He turned back with a yellow saree. And he gave it to me. He got out from the room. But I didn’t make any attempt to close the door. I unhooked my second hook of my blouse. Suddenly a hand was placed in my shoulder. I know that is Varun.
But I acted like I got fear when I turned back. I know my wish could be done within minutes. But I asked him with angry (another trick) that “what he is doing”. And I told that I was elder than him and please see me like his s****r. But he doesn’t care my words. And he moved his hands down and wrapped my stomach. I made a weak try to break his hands. But Varun strongly tied me. Then I showed the co-operative mind to him. He took the right hand from there and circled my navel. I fell into a great emotion and murmured “ah…oh…..varun…. I like it…please do more …ah.” These sounds made him hotter. He called me “Ramya akka…..”, he placed one hand on my left boob and tried to unhook my blouse. I helped him to do it. Now I only wear a black bra. He caressed my boobs some more time. Then he untied my under-skirt and kissed at back of my neck. He is an amazing sexy boy. He slowly bit my ears. Then he placed my wet hair on his face and chest. He now completely removed my dress. Then he licked my soft legs. After that he used his tongue to lick my navel and boobs. He was really incredible. I moaned like a baby ”amaah…..” Now his dick (his milk gun) was bulging strongly. He takes it in his hand. “Oh…” I had never ever seen such a ‘big’ one. Those who had occasionally fucked me before had their devices much smaller than this one. Varun’s top edge seems like a big red ruby. He performed masturbation for me. Then he bit my ears. I closed my eyes with the great feelings. Then Varun went inside and brought some wine and poured it on my whole body.

He licked my whole body. Then he placed his penis on the gap between my boobs. It became harder. He takes it back and starts the fucking. Then in a hurry he tried to push his device into my wet pussy. But poor boy.. He couldn’t enter inside my tight hole fully and it was very painful for me too. So he pulled it off from me. But it was amazing. Then I started my work. First I caressed his hairs and massage his back. Then I used some oil and gave him a sexual massage. I massage his body and move my hand through his backbone. He feels the pleasure. I told Varun to be slow on me so that we both can maximize the pleasure. We then decided first to take bath together. That was one of the greatest bath in my whole life. First I washed him. I soaped him and massage him. Then he washed me. Absolutely he washed me like a baby bath. He rubbed my whole body. He used soap to clean not only my face but also the sexual parts like my boobs, pussy everywhere. He sucked my breasts. And he massaged and rubbed it. The bath takes almost one hour. We both had bath and he said that he will dry my body with towel and took me into his bedroom and made me lie on his bed and thoroughly dried every part especially my shaved pussy. Though I am not new to sex I was taken back at his increased initiative and surrendered to him. He had shown me real pleasure and I had an instant orgasm when he was wiping my cunt with the towel like a professional and to my dismay, Varun instaneously started licking and eating my starved cunt and this act made me mad. He started to exploit my hunger and really played with my body and created fire inside me. He licked my boobs and my shaved armpits and lastly cleaned my ass. I became a helpless doll in his hands and I begged him to allow me to play with his cock and he readily agreed and we got into 69 position and my mouth tasted the mammoth cock of Varun most willingly without any inhibition.

My cunt got thoroughly licked by this sweet boy. I had several orgasms before Varun took charge of my cunt with his massive tool. Now with much ease, he entered my pussy and mercilessly pumped his big cock and I enjoyed his stay in my body and finally after 20 minutes of non stop pumping, Varun released his white semen deep inside my cunt. I have taken so much liking for this boy.

The slow work became harder, hotter, and faster. We had an amazing, incredible, wonderful two hours of fucking. Then we wore our dress. I smiled at him. When I stepped out the home, Deepa and her parents came there. I spend some more time there with her. Then I went back to my house. But that incident was memorable in my life. Again few times I went to her house. But no sexual incidents happened after that with Varun. But I allowed him to caress my boobs without anyone seeing. That incident has not affected the healthy relation with my friend. I sure don’t miss to give sexy smiles to him every time when I saw him. Those interested can reach me at rums.venki@gmail.com
Orgasmic Sex With Son And Ass Bang
3.19/5 (63.75%) 16 votes


madam meeta June 19, 2014
4
Hello i m Meeta, 47 years old working lady. I’m from a small town in West Bengal, few kms from Kolkata. I’m posted there. I live there with my f****y. My figure is 40d-32-38 so i m quite big and curvy with fair color, huge breasts, big pot shaped belly and round curvy lifted bubble ass. Because of these features men and boys always hit on me or stare at me with lusty eyes. I’m sexy and i wear both modern wear as well as traditional wear. I’m just writing this incident to write about my sexual experience with my son. If u have any problem with i****t sex kindly don’t read my story. In the end u can message me about my story or ur sexual experiences but I’ll not entertain any friendship or sex request so don’t waste your time
I m a very strict, tough and a dominating woman. Rahul 22 years old was my stepson and u can say my sex slave. My husband is not active in sex but my libido is strong and deep and how Rahul got attracted to me is a very big story to explain. He’s totally under my command and obeys and follows me sincerely. My husband is a busy
businessman
so he keeps on travelling and this way in enjoy my sex with Rahul. Rahul has a good muscled body and a big thick cock. He’s very good n sex now because i taught him well. I have turned into a sex b**st like me so that i can fulfill my sexual needs and fantasies. U can message me at my id at the end of the story.
Now days passed doing great sex, Rahul gave me amazing orgasms. That night my husband was not at home and i was prepared to have sex with him. I returned from the job in the evening and after dinner i wore that lingerie set that Rahul gave me. It was a black lace bra and thong lace panty. I was wearing it under my sleeveless short nighty. Then i called Rahul from my room and he came. I was in a mood to sex but first i need some massage because of the work. I was lying on my belly and my nighty was up to my thighs, Rahul came in my room and asked mom…. What happened?? Ohh…my, u look so hot. Order me. I invited him to my bed and asked him to strip and get nude. He removed all his clothes and i held his penis and pulled him to bed. I told him today my day at job was hectic. My shoulder and back is paining. He said I’ll give u massage and u’ll feel free. He said right now u r looking so sexy. Thanks for wearing this lingerie.
I was lying on my belly and he started pressing my shoulder muscles with his powerful hands. After his shoulder and neck massage i felt great and asked him to do back massage. He said, can i do it sitting on ur hump? I said nothing just hummmm…he put his legs on either side of my ass and sat on my hips. He was always fond of my bubble ass. He was sitting on it with his cock was touching my ass cheeks. First he did upper back massage with body oil and then he lifted my nighty to my bra and did the lower back massage. It was really impressing and wonderful. I was feeling very light and the pain was gone. I asked him to stop and then he got off my ass and sat at my ass side. He started licking, kissing and shaking my ass cheeks. He loved to play with my ass. He said it’s looking damn hot in this thong. U never let me eat it.
I got up and said today is ur day and removed my nighty. Now i was in his favorite bra and panty. I got off the bed and he asked where r u going??I said to pee. Wait…i came back and he said u look so hot while walking in this lingerie. Ur ass’s motion is very sexy. Can u shake that ass for me? I turned my back to him and put the hands on the table started shaking my big bubble ass. My ass cheeks swayed left and right and i kept on doing that. Rahul was saying wow mom ur butt is so sexy, looks like earth quake. He ran to me, got on his knees and held my thighs. He said don’t stop and then he buried his face between my ass cheeks. I kept on shaking my ass. Then we stopped he said wow i just saw ur shaking ass cheeks. It was amazing.
I looked at his cock it was full erect and few pre-cum drops were on head. He was aroused. I said, u look horny. He said, yes mom a lot. U just made me. We sat at the bed side, doing all this i got little sweat and i opened my bra hooks and took off it. Rahul held my tits and started kissing them. Then he put nipple in his mouth and started sucking it, pressing them with hands. They were sweaty and Rahul licked them well. He also licked my sweaty underarms and said mom ur sweat is very spicy just like u. He kept on sucking my breasts and licking my areola.
Between all this i held his cock in my tight grip and pulled it backward to open it. Then i rubbed its wet top part. His pre-cum was getting high and it was making more slippery in my hand so that i was enjoying rubbing his hard big wet slippery cock. My hand was moving on his cock from top to end. His big mushroom pink top was shining with wet pre-cum and inviting me to suck it. Then he kissed my navel and belly and then as he moved i took his cock in my mouth and moved my tongue on it, licking his pre-cum. I kissed his pink top and put it my mouth, it gave immense sensation to Rahul and then i swallowed its full length in my mouth and as i swallowed he couldn’t bear it.
I pressed it in my mouth holding his balls in my hand. He made a loud sound oohhhh…. And he couldn’t control and tilted his upper body backwards and then he lay on the bed. I was sucking his cock furiously, playing with his balls. My saliva was all over his cock. He was making great loud sounds and i was enjoying it.
I left it after few minutes and i walked on the bed and went to his face and i stood on his face with my legs on either side of his head. I looked at him and ordered him, suck my pussy well and make me squirt then I’ll give u my ass. I pulled down my thong to knees and sat on his face. His mouth caught my pussy and he started licking my clit. Then i leaned forward and held his cock. Again i lick and spitted on his cock and also put his balls in my mouth, sucked and pulled them. I loved playing with his balls. He was in my control and his face was buried between my thighs.
He was licking my clit and i was also enjoying my pleasure. My pussy was now wet and after 10 min, i sucked his cock so hard taking it full in my mouth that Rahul made a loud sound and said i m going to cummm…. His waist got a hard jerk and got lifted up and his cock ejaculated large amount of sperm on my face. I was holding his cock with my mouth wide open to catch his cum. He made 4 consecutive shots and twice his sperm hit my face, then it hit inside my mouth.
As he stopped cumming it took his cock in my mouth licking all his sperms on the top. I swallowed his cum and made his cock and balls empty. A large amount of cum was on my face and Rahul was lying there helpless like a dead elephant. Hi went near his face and kissed him deeply and said what happened to my strong boy. He said u just gave me an orgasm, i m in heaven. He was sweating heavily… i said now u have to give me a squirting orgasm…can u??He said just give me few seconds. .
We were holding each other and he said u look so hot and wild with cum on ur face. Let me do ur facial. He rubbed all cum on my cheeks and face and i licked his fingers. I said. It’s yum. . He said now u look amazing. He came close to me and kissed me deep and long, licking my tongue with his. He was pressing my breast and was kissing me deeply. After a long kiss and few minutes, he said i m ready to eat ur pussy. I opened my thighs and he got between them. Then his face got down and he started licking my pussy. I was lying there holding my boobs as high tongue rubbing on my clit was giving me enough sensations. His tongue tip was moving fast on my clit. He did it for long and in between all this he inserted his middle finger in my pussy and started rubbing it in and out on my vagina walls.
He was still licking my clit and i was moaning uummm…oohh. . Yes…. Ssss. . My pussy walls were getting more and wet. He was eating it very well. Amazing sensations were originating from my pussy running down to legs and from belly to tits and head. It was the start of the orgasm and sooner i felt tight and i squirted a large amount of liquid making a loud sound…ohhh……huh. . My juices gushed through my pussy contracting my pussy muscles and while i was squirting Rahul was still sucking there, licking my fluid. I was breathing heavily with an increased heart rate and my whole body was shivering and sweating. I was feeling weightless, currents running in my body from head to top. Rahul was still sucking my pussy and by this it happened thrice in intervals of 10-15 seconds.
Three squirting were amazing and too much orgasmic, my body lost a large amount of fluids. I was flying in the sky of heavenly pleasure. He did it well because i taught him well. Then Rahul close near me i took a unclear sight of him. His face was shining because of my fluid. He said wow mom u squirted a lot. Now u look very beautiful and fair. Then he put his penis top on my clit and started rubbing on lips. His cock was hard again. I was still in pleasure but i can feel his cock rubbing. Then he held me putting his arms under my under arms and started kissing me. He inserted his hard cock inside my pussy and poised for some seconds and then his hips started moving forward and backward. My legs were open wide and he was fucking me well with powerful strokes. My pussy was very slippery and his cock was moving in and out very smoothly.
Till now i regained some power and consciousness. I heard me saying fuck me hard……oohhhh yes…yes. . Hard. We were sweating heavily and because of my dripping sweat our bodies were slipping on each other. We both were moaning aahhh…huh…mixing our sound. She was holding my his tight arms holding me very close putting great strokes throbbing his cock giving me deep sensations and extra pleasures . Soon my legs were lifted up and he put some more strokes to please my pussy. I held his ass and wrapped my thighs on his waist, he kept on doing it and as he got slow, he was breathing heavily. So i pushed him aside and we rolled to the side so that i got on top of him above him with my breasts pressed on his chest. I was time to ride his cock; i got up in sitting position and i shake my ass. He said yes…ohh. . Huh…yes and i started riding him moving forward and backward. I was sitting on his cock jumping wildly and my speed was increasing.
He was rubbing my clit with his fingers. My wild jumps were producing thappp. . Thappp. Sounds in the room. It was really awesome to hear them. It was showing my power to fuck Rahul and my ride. Sooner after some time i felt tight and magical vibrations started in my body and i cummed again hitting another orgasm. I moaned heavily ohh…. . Mmmmm and i fell on him and after making few shots Rahul in my flooded pussy, he made a loud sound aahhh…hhhhuhhhh…and cummed inside my pussy. He released a large amount of semen that filled my vagina. Both of us were dead now. We were breathing heavily and can hear each other breath and heartbeat. Soon his cock got small and went out of my pussy. My pussy was dripping with his semen and we were still drowned in the pleasure, lying on each other motionless.
Then after 10 minutes we got up i washed my pussy, drank some juices and water and took rest of few hours. He was still holding me tightly playing with my body. In morning we got up and i noticed the erection on Rahul’s cock. He was fully ready again. He said still u didn’t gave me. I said i was ready but it was not fun doing it tired. Now we can do it. He said sure…i said first we get fresh. He held me and said look at my cock it’s hardened again. I said i have to go to toilet to empty my anus. It’s full of shit not good to do anal. Once it is empty it’ll be fun. I went to toilet emptied my rectum and did enema. I got fresh and soon Rahul got fresh. It was time for anal. Rahul was desperate to bang my ass.
I’ll discuss it later in my next part as it’s a very long process. If u like my story and want to say something about it, how u felt, ur emotions etc after reading it or want to share ur experiences message me at my id meetagds@gmail. Com, and mention the story title in subject for easiness and don’t message me for friendship or sex invitation. I’m not here for that. Hope u like my story and please give ratings and post comments under my story. Love to hear soon from u.
b*****rly Love For His Married Elder s****r
3.89/5 (77.78%) 9 votes


Truelovemaker June 23, 2014
Hi, this is a story about me and my elder s****r which happened in May, 2014. This fascination for me regarding her started when I was very young. My elder s****r is 7 years elder to me, and I am currently 24. She is my chacha’s daughter and one of the hottest girls I have seen. She is 5.4, white in complexion, dark long hairs, perky breasts and around 55 kgs in weight..
For an Indian society anything like this is considered to be something that is very i****t, so getting her to allow me to do stuffs to her was a very difficult work for me, but there was something in me that was always pulling me towards her. There was continuous fear in me that if I push her slightly too much, then she might make a scene out of it, but her body was constantly calling me and I finally succeeded.
She always loved me the most amongst all my b*****rs and s****rs and we used to spend a lot of time together when I used to visit her place. We used to play cards with each other till late nights every time I was there, but were just restricted to just this because for her I was only a k**. We used to pinch each other in the cheeks a lot and used to have a lot of fun running around each other trying to pinch. Of course during these games we used to sometimes have contacts to each others personal parts but it was nothing sexual for her at least.
She got married very early, at the age of 21. She is currently a mother of 2, both daughters, and my fascination for her started when she had just had her second baby. This happened some 6-7 years ago. We visited their home to see her and the c***d. We had the normal chit chat and had our dinner along with the whole f****y. The people in her house sl**p early and every one was in bed by 11. It was late in the night when I entered the room where we had planned to play cards.
When I entered, I saw that she was feeding her baby. The face of the k** was covered by her saree pallu, and hence I was not able to see anything. But what followed later on changed my whole perception about her. The k** was continuously playing with her the whole time. Suddenly my s****r took the k** from that position and placed it near her other boob, and for a split second or two, I got a bare view of her right breast and till today I remember that in front of my eyes.
Like general Indian girls, she did not have big nipples. She is very white in complexion, and her nipples were light brown and small. They were just so cute. She might have not noticed my eyes because she was busy with the k** itself. My s****rs breast during that time was maybe 34 C, currently she has reduced a bit and she is back to 34 B.
That was the first time I had seen the breasts of my s****r and that image has been printed into my conscience since then. After that whenever I got a chance I used to take the opportunity to peek inside her clothes. The chances were very rare but the hunger in me for her kept on increasing every time. It lasted for a few days till we were there.
Following this, I had gone for my studies and my visit to her place was reduced a lot. Even the visits we had was restricted only for a day or two which was used only for playing cards.
One day while I was in my class, I got a friend request from her in facebook, but do not raise your hopes as nothing happened over chatting over facebook. She was quiet new to this online world and was just getting the hang of it. Her typing was slow and she had a lot of doubts about the usage and all.
I volunteered to help her in learning the INTERNET. This was just the beginning. She asked me about some good websites to visit and all. I used to send her normal websites which would contain no sexual materials at all. But even though these websites purposefully dint show anything, one cannot help the adds and all that are present in them and sometime or the other she would see some sexual materials – which of course she never told me over our chat but only revealed once we met.
After completion of my course, we had gone to visit her place and this is where all the fun began. The day before me reaching her house I messaged her stating that this time I shall teach her lot of fun stuffs, and thats all. When we entered her house, it was all normal, we exchanged our glances, everyone met everyone. I was travelling with my parents.
After all the dinner and all was over she pulled to a side and asked me what did I mean by fun stuffs. I said I shall tell her that while playing cards and that she should have some patience. At around 10 or 10 30 pm we started playing. Our topic shifted towards internet and she asked me about some good websites and all to visit.
I asked her if she had come across some different kind of stuffs on the websites that I had asked her to visit before. She said not much but yes she definitely saw some nude pictures and all. I asked her if she liked it, and she just smiled, so that was the green signal.
I know I wanted to fuck her but dint know the way to do it and suddenly it was all there in front of me. The internet coverage in her place was poor and was only restricted to 2G as such. I showed her our this website and told her that she can read some sex related stories from here when she is bored. First she asked me as to why am I showing her the particular website, to which i cooked up some answer and managed it.
She was a bit reluctant but then I opened some story and made her to read it. I think she liked the story because the next question she asked was how many more stories are there, and my answer that there are thousands pleased her a lot.
Then we played a few rounds of cards which was our favourite passtime but neither her mind or mine was in the cards. Then we started talking a bit about sex and she told me that your jiju has become old very soon, while she was still very young. He was some 8-9 years elder to her. This statement was like a shock to me as I never expected her to utter those words. I understood the hidden meaning behind this.
I took it very calmly as I knew a few wrong steps and I will be screwed. I told her that there are ways to do it by yourself, which she did not understand at all. I told her I will show it to her. After almost 5 years I opened the porn website for 3GP videos as that was the only one that the particular net connection would have supported.
I opened up a video of a girl playing with herself, and she used my headphones and saw the whole movie. She was aroused and I could feel that from her breathing. After that i showed her one more porn movie that include all the hard core actions. She asked me if all these things are possible and do girls do all these stuffs, and especially do Indian girls do all these stuff. I told her that not all indian girls do such stuffs, especially the stuffs like doggy style, and riding on top and stuffs like that.
By this time I was very open with her. So I gathered some more courage and asked her to see a movie with only blowjobs. I told her that this was my favourite thing to get, following this I showed her one more movie that included pussy licking, and told her that this was my favourite thing to do. She asked me if I have any prior experience of pussy licking and I told her yes, and also told that my friend whom I had licked cummed 3 times in 5 minutes when I was sucking her vagina.
While she was seeing the last movie in my I-phone, I had freed my penis from under my jockey. It was only covered by my night suit now, which was so thin that my penis made a tent in it. I purposefully wanted her to see that bulge of mine. I saw her looking at it from the corner of her eyes and smiling too.
It was already 2 am by this time and we decided to call it a day. It was a great advancement that we had made today and I dint want to push it further. When I got up from my position in the bed, my tent was clearly visible and neither I was trying to hide it, nor she was trying to take her eyes of it. She looked at it and told that I was the one seeing the movie and looks like all the effect is on you. She smiled and nothing happened after that.
I was so horny but I dint want to jerk off because I wanted my sperms to go inside her, and I knew that all this could happen. The next day passed on uneventfully almost. In the evening I took a small nap and when I got up I found her on my side. I asked her what she is doing, to which he told that she was reading some stories.
I told her that I will show you something. I took my mobile and showed her a picture of a penis. She said that looks good. I told her that mine and she just smiled. Actually I do not have a very big penis like others say of 10-12 inches, I have a normal 6-7 inch penis with a very voluptuous red top. The picture which I showed her, I had pulled the skin down and the red top was looking very eatable and she loved the picture. She stared at it for some time and then asked me to remove it, maybe she was loosing her control.
At night we again started playing cards around the same time but we dint even play one round completely. I told her that lets see some more movies and she agreed but this time we will see the movie together. She was a bit hesitant but then agreed. I had already freed my penis from my jockey and it was just my night pants that was covering it.
We only saw hardcore movies that day which included everything from blowjob, pussy licking, boob fuck, vaginal fucking, etc. Once the movie started my dick started to grow, and I started rubbing it slowly over my pants itself. She was also very horny as her nipples were fully erect and visible to me.
I gathered some more courage and started rubbing myself above my pants just enough for the precum to ooze out and make the pant slightly wet. My intention was to make her more aroused. After watching a few movies I confessed to her that the first breasts that I had seen were hers and that was very lovely. She slapped me very lightly on hearing this, but again the reaction that you normally expect on such a comment is a tight slap, so that was actually a green signal.
After saying this we continued watching the porn movie. She moved herself in such a way that I was able to see her breasts more prominently from above her blouse. I also took my hands inside my pants and started playing my penis. I knew she was looking at it from the corner of the eyes, but it was all about who makes the first move.
After sometime, I asked her if she would like to do the favourite thing of her b*****r, to which she told that she had never done anything like that. But she never said that she does not want to do. That was it. I took her hands and kept it on my penis above the pants itself. For a second she was in shock and tried to remove her hands, but again at the same time watching all those movies had made her very horny. I kept her hand on my penis firmly and just started pressing it over her hands itself.
Slowly she started doing it by herself with her left hand. That scene was awesome, while the porn movie was going on in the mobile on one side and on the other side there was practicals going on. I asked her to put her hand inside my pants which she readily did. She touched it and said that it was very warm. I told her that her saliva can make it cold, to which she just smiled.
I asked her if I can switch off the video and enjoy the touches of my elder s****r. She said yes. She said that she wants to see my penis. She pulled my pants down and my penis sprung up saluting her. She looked at it and said that it was very lovely to look at. I told her it was lovely to taste also. Meanwhile I took my hands to her breasts and started pressing it a little over her blouse. Ohh that was just so lovely to touch. I wanted to just rip everything off and eat them.
Suddenly we heard some voice from the hall, and we came back to our senses. It was my dad going to the kitchen to get some water. Once he went off, we decided to lock the room and continue again. She asked me to wait for some 15 minutes, she said she had a small work in the kitchen and she will be back.
I wasn’t sure what to say but said yes. I was doubtful if he will return or not, and those 10-15 mins were really long for me. My penis had already died by the time she came. She came after about 15 mins, and entered my room. She told that her husband and her k**s are fully asl**p and so are my parents. She changed her dress and came in a nighty.
She kept her hands on my penis and said that looks like your little b*****r has slept. She asked me to remove my pants and I did so. She kept her hands on my penis and they were really cold hands. She said that she had just washed her hands. She was doing a good job with her hands. I took her to the sofa in the room, we both sat down, I gave a small kiss to her on her lips.
Following this we were involved in a long passionate kiss, while my hands were hovering all around her body. I pressed her back, her hands, her breasts and also moved my hands to her thighs. I realized that she was not wearing anything underneath the nighty. That made me very horny and I started pressing those lovely breasts of my s****r even more. I took her hand and placed it on my penis. She started moving it up and down a little. I asked her to kiss my penis. She had never given a blowjob, nor had she ever received a pussy licking. It was all new to her.
She brought her lips forward and kissed the tip of my penis. I made her to pull the skin of my penis down completely showing her the red tip. She kissed the small opening in the front of the tip. I asked her to bring her tongue out and start licking the tip and she obliged with it. Then she slowly started going down to the shaft of my penis and started taking it inside her mouth.
Within a minute or two she was taking it fully in. I had shaved my penis a few days back so the hairs were pretty less, almost negligible and that was helping her to take it deep inside her mouth. She took her hands and started playing with my balls too, squeezing them a little. I had to ask her to reduce the pressing because it was hurting a little when too much pressure was applied.
Then I stopped her, pulled her upward to me and kissed her lips once again. Her lips were so soft that I kept on licking them for a long time. We also had a few tongue fights which was awesome too. Then I asked her to remove her nighty. She was a bit shy and asked me to switch of the lights in the room first.
I reduced a few lights, not all because I wanted to see everything. So I just switched off one light just for keeping her word. I helped her remove her nighty and in a second I had my s****r nude in front of me. Ohh that sight is still so fresh in my mind. Then I realized that she had a shaved vagina. I asked her that when did she do that.
She replied just now, and smiled, and added that since I told her that I like licking vaginas a lot and enjoy the taste of the liquid that comes out, she has shaved it in order to give complete access to me. I thanked her and kissed her in her lips and without wasting any time I went to her vagina. She sat on the sofa and I kneeled down to give just the proper height for me to lick it.
She asked me to be gentle and I said her to just enjoy the feeling. I kissed her vagina. That was the first time she was experiencing any of that and hence she wasn’t sure what to expect. I kissed it a little and then I suddenly parted her vaginal walls with my fingers and inserted my tongue inside it. The moment I did that she left a loud moan.
I started tongue fucking her and she was getting out of control every minute. She kept one of her hands on her breast and started pressing them herself. She kept her other hand on my head and was forcing me to go deeper inside her. Within a few pushes her pussy was completely wet and her juices started oozing out. The juice was so salty and mixed with her smell was creating a sensuous environment for me.
Her body had already started making contractions within minutes of me sucking her vagina, and suddenly her body contracted making me almost breathless caught in between the legs, but I continued my licking and she came in my mouth.
I always have a habit of going for multiple orgasms in the same time, hence I was in no mood of stopping and continued my tongue licking action. This time I also inserted my finger inside her vagina. It went in without too much hustle. Hence I inserted one more at the same time and started fucking her and licking her at the same time.
I did this for not more than 2-3 minutes and during that time she had already cummed twice more in my face. I drank all the juices coming out of it. She then asked me to stop and was begging for me to come up. Before coming up, I made my face wet with all her juices. The satisfaction that she got was seen in her face, but for me it was real satisfaction too as I was enjoying the feeling that because of me he got all those orgasms.
I went up to her face and started rubbing all her juices on her face itself. She licked my tongue and tasted her own juices from my tongue. There was a sense of satisfaction as well as a sense of shyness also in her face, because at the end I was her b*****r. But I think at that point of time, satisfaction has taken over her.
Now she turned her attention towards my penis which had become smaller, she kept her hands on it and started making it hard again and within a few strokes it regained its stiffness. I asked her very frankly if she wanted me to fuck her, and she without any hesitation said yes. And that was all the confirmation that I needed.
I placed her on the side of the sofa, I myself went in a half knee position and placed my dick in the love hole of my s****r. She guided my dick inside her and within a few stroke it went inside her completely. I loved that sight seeing my dick getting completely disappeared inside her. I kept it inside her for a few seconds and was admiring the moment.
Then I started twitching it inside her vagina a little just for fun. I told her that Di, I doubt I will last more this time because the feeling of me inside her was making me so horny that I was sure that I would not be able to control. I had seen almost 10-12 porn movies and still I didn’t cum. I hope you can understand the amount of pressure buildup in my shaft.
She said you have already made me cum 3 times in less than 15 mins. This is more than what happens to me over a fortnight. And even the ones that happen are not that fulfilling. But you have already fulfilled me so much. I never asked you to stop in only one time.
I told her that I never intended to stop in one, as I was just getting started. I started pumping her again and within a few strokes I was almost about to cum. I asked her that where she wants me to cum. She told me that she had already done her f****y planning operation and hence I can cum inside her.
She did not even finish the sentence and I came inside her. Normally I would shot some 15-20 drops of sperms but this time it was very different. I dont know how much I came, but I shot way more than my normal limit. I almost collapsed for a second after such a loud orgasm.
My penis was still inside her and I was feeling the warmth of my sperms and her cum inside her vagina. There cannot be a feeling better than that. Then I took my penis out and ask her if she would like to taste it. She said next time do it on me and I shall taste it then as she wants to drink the pure form, I just smiled to that.
I told her to start sucking my penis again and make it hard. She was in no mood of stopping either, the hunger in her was too much I guess. She took my tool inside her mouth and started the work of making my limp dick hard again. She said that she loved it even more when it was limp as it was very soft to play with her tongue.
While she was sucking my dick, I was staring at her vagina which was oozing liquid mixed with our cum and that sight was making me more horny again and again. I was pressing her nipple with my hand and squeezing her breasts. Till now I had not eaten her breasts, and my tongue wanted to feel that so much.
I asked her to stop for a while, I made her to lay down to the sofa, and I started kissing those beautiful nipples. Because of all the work that we had done in the past 20 mins or so, she was a bit sweaty. I confessed to her that I wanted to suck the milk out of her nipples the day when I saw her feeding her baby daughter.
She said, that the milk is not there, but the breasts are fully mine. I was licking one breast while I was pressing the other. Those breasts were so soft and the best part was her nipples, which were small and very perky. I was able to feel them with my teeth and tongue and I was biting it a little too while sucking them.
After sometime I shifted my attention to the other breast, and following that I was playing and licking her cleavage. I got on top of her tummy and placed my dick in between her breasts. She was a bit confused, but I made her understand what I was trying to do. She pressed her boob above my penis and I started my two and fro movement. Boob fucking was a great experience. I was fully hard by then, and I badly wanted to fuck my s****r again.
I asked her for her permission for one more time and she nodded with a yes. I told her that let me be below you and you come and sit on me. She agreed and sat on me, not facing my face. I made her to shift her position and face me as I want to see those beautiful boobs bouncing. She was a bit nervous but she turned.
Moment she sat on my cock, my cock disappeared. I asked her to stay still and that I shall fuck her. I started my movement from below but that particular position is very tiring, I fucked her with full f***e for about a minute and then I was tired. Then she stopped me and started moving up and down herself.
I just laid back and was enjoying the feeling of her breasts moving up and down as well as the mixture of satisfaction and nervousness on my s****rs face. After a minute or two, I made her change the position and started fucking her in missionary position over the sofa itself.
That continued for 5-6 minutes or so. While I was fucking her she climaxed twice, every time she climaxed, the pressure that was exerted on my penis was really great. When ever she was about to climax, I would keep my penis inside for a second or two longer to feel that muscle contraction.
Finally, I was about to cum and I took my penis and placed it near her mouth. She brought her hand to hold my penis and started her mini handjob and within seconds I sprayed my cum all over her face. She opened her mouth in the right time and a few drop went inside her which she drank happily.
I was so tired that I collapsed over her itself. We were both lying on the sofa, tired and fully satisfied. I asked her if she liked it, and her smile said it all. The lovely smile of her made me feel relieved for what we had just done. It was around 1 am by then. We decided to sl**p together as no one was going to doubt anything about us.
We went to the bed, which we had not used till that time. I asked her if she wants me to eat her vagina again. She asked me to rest for a while and do that again in the morning. We slept hugging each other, but we did wear the clothes, just for the safety shake.
I slept with my lips kissing hers and my hand caught in between her two thighs. She kept on playing with my dick the whole time we were awake that night. We did not discuss anything about what to say, what not to say about the night, because we had that trust in ourselves. I had to leave her place the next day, as we came back to my hometown along with my parents. We keep on messaging each other on whatsapp regularly now, and are eagerly waiting for our next chance.
Please send your feedbacks at myissacnt@gmail.com. I shall wait for your feedbacks, and I hope to make some good friends from this site, especially ladies. Love to all the readers, and special love to all the ladies who read my story. Thanks for reading my story, and I hope i made you all Horny. Love you all.
Strip Games With My Mom
3.07/5 (61.43%) 14 votes


unknown June 18, 2014
2
This story is imagination story. My f****y consists of dad, mom, s****r and me. We lived in the apartments in Mumbai. My dad works in the private company in Mumbai as supervisor. He was busy with work in developing the company. He was the right hand to boss in that company so he was always busy with the work. He regularly goes to gym to maintain the good physique and was fair and tall. My dad married my mom when he was 25 years and mom was 22 year. Next the mom was the house wife. She is the head of the managing all the works and maintain the house. She doing the exercise and yoga in the morning regularly in order to maintain good physique. Next s****r studying in Arts College and maintain the good physique. Next it’s me I saw the porn movies regularly and masturbate regularly. This incident when I was finished xii std during summer holiday and waiting for the result. I regularly saw the porn movies. On day I saw the entire f****y fucking in the room. So I was fully excited and in the night I masturbate four times in the bed. I made the plan to enjoy with all of us. Here I want to tell about my mom. She is so beautiful and huge melons of 38C size bra. While her walking in the floor its moves up and down. In the bottom portion it looks like a white pillar and small size appam I think. In the back she have two big size tits it also attracting to others. I don’t see my mom nude before. In the home mom used to wear the nighty but sometime she wears saree. She was so gorgeous looking at that time. Next come to my s****r she is just Xerox of my mom. She has huge melon and tits. She wear the modern dress. While her walking in the road all the boys look at the s****r and keep the eyes on both tits and melons. I have the good athletic body and good stamina. i have cock size 7 inch length.
During the summer I made the plan to enjoy all of us. First made the steps to seduce my mom. My dad did not satisfy the mom for the long time. So mom are so hungry for sex. I used to see the mom while bathing. One day I saw in the bathroom she caught me at that time. I returned to room and feeling shy. Mom came to her room and changed the dress. She called me to help in the kitchen. I ran into the kitchen and helped the mom. We finished cooking and arrange the lunch in the Dining table. Mom and I started the lunch. She started to tease me. She licks the carrot very naughty. I understand the situation. I also tease the mom. After finished the lunch we went to hall and started seeing T. V. After sometimes we had the chat looks like normal speaking and after sometimes I becomes dirty talk. Mom ask the son can I ask one question. Are you seeing me while bathing in the morning? Son replied no mom! Mom I will inform to dad saw truly. Son nodded the head down and say yes mom I saw on bathroom through the ventilator. Here onwards don’t do like that. If you want to see me directly and come and knock the door. Its make me confident and moved to next steps. I understand that she was likes me. Shall I tell one thing? I saw the bra and panty of yours its looks like old style. Please try the new design and modern bra.
Mom accepted that and told that we will purchase in the town. In the evening we go to the shop. My mom asked the sales person where the women’s inner wear. They is replied that it was in third floor. We moved to the Third floor. I hesitated to go with my mom. My mom you wait near the opposite side. I Show it in the mirror. You can able to see. I make the call to my mom and told bra was so nice and matched panty. She looks for her daughter also. She brought for her daughter also. We returned to home at that time her daughter also come. I parked the bike in the stand. Mom firs entered the home. Daughter asked where you went. She told to buy inner wear for me. Her daughter asked to show the inner wear. Mom refused show her inner wear. She gave bra and panty which she purchased for her. She went to room and eager to see. She looks the inner wear it was so nice and happy to wear it. She wear that asked the mom to see that. Mom told It was so nice and don’t wear that regularly. She replied that ok mom.
Mom also satisfied with daughters replied. She said the thanks in the heart to my son for selecting wonderful panty and bra. In night dad came and we have wonderful chat with f****y and ate the dinner and slept in their room. Me as usual thing how bra and panty looks for my mom in dreams. After sometime I masturbate and slept. My mom have sex with my dad and slept.
In next day as usual dad went to office and s****r went to college. Mom finished the morning the breakfast went to bathroom for bathing. I noticed that mom slightly opened the door it would be easily able to see for me. I hidden in one place and started watching. I think mom couldn’t notice me in that place. But my mom easily see my action through the mirror. I think that this right time to seduce the mom. My mom going to finish the bath. So I ran into my room. My mom as usual came to her room and changed the dress. Mom quickly finished the preparing the lunch. We had the lunch together. After finished the lunch we started talking and watched T. V. I used to see the star movies. I kept in the channel at that time one hot kiss came. I look mom. She will enjoy that. Slowly talking about the scene this so hot mom. Immediately gave one horny look at me. She asked that did you see the sex movie. I said no mom. She once again asked same question you must answer honestly. Mom I need to take promise from you. You won’t say to anything to others. Mom replied that ok I promised you. I saw some porn movies through the net. Mom replied that oh! Mom asked to him what the videos you see are. He answered to mom I saw so many videos mom. She asked what type you like most. Be honestly answer this question I am very much interested in i****t and strip sex mom. Mom saw him shockingly what. i****t ah. He replied that nodded the head down. I also very eager to play the strip game with you. Mom what do you mean. He replied while we playing one needs to obey the others words. Once you started playing you won’t quit the game in between it is the rule for that game. Mom I won’t play with you. I requested the mom to play with me now. She was panic to play. Mom told need the time to think to play with you. He replied I promised you I won’t say anything to others about the game. Mom told she will tell tomorrow. In the evening her daughter came as usual going on. s****r told to mom I go the industrial visit to Pune tomorrow through the college bus and returned late night. She busy in ready for the tour in the night. She woke up in the morning 5 0 clock and went to college. At that time itself mom also started preparing breakfast and as well as lunch also. My s****r leave home at 6 0 clock and I woke up at 9 o clock as usual and dad went to office as usual.
Mom went to bathroom and finished bathroom and returned to her room and dressed. She going to hall and see son. His son I watching music channel. Mom told that I ready for your game. He was in heaven and jumped here and there. Mom strictly told you won’t say anything to others including your s****r also. He searched for the carom board. But the coin is missing. He planned to go to shop. Before going to shop he asked the mom to wear the bra and panty that we purchased on that day. Mom replied ok my dear son and I will show one suspense. He went to bathroom and quickly finished the bathing. He dressed quickly and bought the new coins. He bought the energy drinks for both of them. He returned to home quickly and searching for the mom. Mom in her room and dressing. He also went to the room and ready for the game and started searching the handy camera for recording the game. I finally found the camera and insert the new dvd to record the entire game. Now the time its 1 0 clock. Mom make the sound from her room my dear son go and have your lunch in the dining table. I finished my lunch and waiting for the mom response from her room. After 10 min mom called from her room are you ready dear. I replied I am ready. I went into the room. Mom decorated the room beautifully. I feel that I was in heaven. I Searched my mom where are you. Mom will behind me. Mom have the black cloth for tied around my eye. I asked why you tied my mom She replied that it was the suspense. Mom already place the carom board in the table I asked the mom I need to place these camera for recording. Mom asked for what you recording. Please mom I want to see at any time in my room. Mom told that it causes risk for me. Mom have one idea you record the show and give the cd to me I will keep safe for some days. After someday I will give it you. Are you satisfied with the Deal ah? I replied that Deal mom. Mom keep the camera in one side and press the start button. I once again say the rules. One who scored you will obey the others words and who won the game others become slave. Mom told ok deal. Shall we start whether you start or mom starts? I replied that I will start the game. I asked mom how I can put the coins in the hole. It’s your challenge. If you have interest on mom play with confidence. White coin for you and black for mom I slowly place the hand in the carom board and found the striker. I started striking the striker and white coin falls into the hole. Mom told that you win this turn. I was so happy and ask mom to give kiss on my lip. Mom accepted the deal and stand up and give long lip lock with his son. Next its mom turn mom did not put any coins and missed the chance. Next I put the coin in the whole I Told remove the black cloth covered over my eyes. Mom did that. I was surprised to see my mom in that moment. She was so sexy with low cut blouse and show her navel and hips to me. I told the mom you are damn hot now. Mom replied so only I tied the cloth in your eyes. How was the plan and suspense? I told superb lovely mom I want to fuck you mom. Mom told wait for the turn.
Next its mom turn. Mom put the black coin in the hole. Mom told me remove your pant. I unzipped pant and sit with my underwear in front of my mom. Then it’s my chance I put the coin and asked mom to remove the saree. Mom told me come and remove my saree its makes game hot. I stood up and go near my mom and remove the saree while removing I touched the boobs and tits and hip. Mom won’t say anything. Then its mom turns mom put the coin in the hole. Mom have little confusion in decision whether to remove the underwear of me or remove my shirt. Finally she came nearer to me to remove the shirt while removing the shirt she pinched me in my chest. Next it’s my turn I put the white coins in the hole. I have the chance to remove mom two clothes in her body. Immediately I think that remove your blouse and in-skirt. Mom feels shy to do it. I stand up and go nearer to mom and remove hook one by one. It was so exciting to see my mom in bra. She have good melon sized boobs hiding by the bra. While I removing hook I have taken chance to press boobs. Mom makes sounds. I removed the blouse through it. Next I find the knot of the in-skirt. I removed the knot in-skirt slowly going down. It makes me feel excitement. It was the first time I saw mom in bra and panty. Bra and panty which I bought on that very stylish similar to knot. Bra covers only the melons and tied on the backside. Panty covers only front side thighs alone and backside only small piece it covers the hole. Mom feels shy to sit in front of me. I laughed and see my mom. Next its mom puts the coin the hole and remove your underwear. Mom took the scissor immediately near the table and cut the under wear. The big cock comes outside with full erection. Mom Stunned to see that and she told dance for seconds in front of me. She played the music in the phone. I started dancing while dancing cock goes up and down. Mom enjoys that dance. Next it’s my turn. I put one coin and asked I want to remove your bra. Mom accepted that I go behind and remove the bra. Mom closed the boobs with two hands. I asked the mom to remove your hand. I played the item song in the phone and asked the mom to dance for few seconds. Mom danced well. While dancing boobs moves up and down. Next its mom turn but the coins in the hole. I am first one become nude I am slave to her. Next it’s my turn I put the coin the hole. Ask the mom remove the panty. I am eager to see the mom nude. I ask the mom shall I remove that. Mom told ok come dear. I go in front of the mom kneel down place the hands on the tits and pressed. After few seconds I placed the hand in the knot and remove it. After removing it I took the panty and smelled it. Mom asked what you are doing with my panty. i replied smell coming from the panty good. Mom immediately have the idea mom place hand in son head and pressed towards to pussy. I did not except that in that time. I can feel for sometimes and moved the head away. Mom asked you don’t like that. I replied that it’s full of hair so little difficult. Finally mom won the game. I am slave to my mom. Mom asked me go and take shaving set from the bathroom. I ran into the bathroom took that. Mom told shaved my pussy without single drop of bl**d. I applied the cream and shave it. Finally I done that and pussy looks beautiful. I licked that for few minutes. I always keep my cock clean and shaved regularly.
I asked the mom did you like that game. Mom told I like so much and give one lip lock for 5 minutes. Mom shall we moved to real game. I don’t understand that. Mom moved to kitchen take some ice cubes in the bowl and oil. Mom searching for the roop. Finally she found that and tied the hands of me. I asked mom why you tied my hand. You are my slave don’t ask any thing and gives one slap in my cock. Mom go to bed and lied down. Mom placed some ice cubes in the body. Mom told to me you moved all over body and put in my hole, if do that I will remove that otherwise you miss the heaven. Did you understand that? I told no mom tube light I won’t allow you insert penis into cunt. Ok mom deal. I started moving ice cubes from the boobs then navel and put in the basket. I told the mom I done that. Mom told I will remove your roop. I turned back in order to remove your roop. Mom placed small ice cube in my hole. I jumped over my mom kissed in all the places. After the kissing all the places and give cock to my mom to suck that. Mom started sucking. After few minutes I give fingering in the cunt. I removed the cock from her mouth and insert the cock in the both holes. We enjoyed for hour. We tried in all position. Final whistle blown I white milk form cock spread all over mouth. We slept for few hours. After 7 0 clock we take the bath. My s*s and dad returns to home. We look normally to them. The story ends.
Annu Didi Ki Mast Chut Chudai
3.50/5 (70.00%) 2 votes


ashu June 24, 2014
3
Hi dosto mera naam Ashu hai main Delhi ki rahane wali hu mere ghar me mummy papa meri bahan Annu or mera bhai Sunny hai meri umar 25 meri bahan ki 23 or mere bhai ki 20 saal hai mera figure 36d-28-36 ka hai or main doodh jaisa gori hu meri bahan Annu ka figure 35d-28-36 hai or wo bhi doodh jaisa gori hai hum bhai bahan bahut hi mordan hai or aapas me bahut frank hai or topic par baat kar lete hai main hostel me rahati hu or mera bhai or meri bahan ghar par main or meri bahan hamesha mordan clothes hi pahante hai jese jins top miniskirts or hot pant etc. To ab main story par aati hu ye story meri bahan or mere bhai ki hai to suniye mere bhai ki jubani hi dosto mera naam Sunny hai main or s****r bahut frank hai is kahani ki heroin mere Annu didi hai wo bahut sexy hai or bahut sexy kapade pahanti hai ek wo fb par chat kar rahi thi to mere aate hi chat band kar di maine pucha didi kaya kar rahi ho to boli kuch nahi bas time pass.
Didi – teri gf hai
Main – nahi didi
Didi – kyo
Main – koi mili hi nahi
Didi – try kar mil jayegi
Didi ne us time sleeveless top or hot pant pahani thi wo bahut sexy lag rahi thi
Fir subha jab me utha to dekha didi mirror ke samane apane baal sukha rahi hai or sirf towel me hai kya sexy lag rahi thi unka dodh jesa badan chikani legs mera to lund hi khada ho gaya me bathroom me gaya or muth mar kar aa gaya agale din didi nahane gayi to maine key hole se dekha didi bulkul nangi thi kya boobs the mera lund fir se khada ho gaya or main wahi par muth marne laga fir didi ne apani chut main ungaliya kani suru ki or thodi der bad jhad gayi main bhi jhad gaya ab main roj didi ko nanga dekhane laga ek din main tv dekha raha tha to didi hot pant me mere pass aakar beth gayi wo ek dam maal lag rahi thi fir hum baate karen lage.
Main – didi aapka bf hai
Didi – tha par breakup ho gaya
Main – ab
Didi – koi or mila nahi abhi tak
Main – apaka bf bahut lucky hoga
Didi – kyo?
Main – ap bahut sundar ho isliye
Didi – sirf sundar?
Main – nahi ap hot & sexy bhi ho
Didi – aaj bahut pyar aa raha hai apani didi par
Didi or main ek saath hi sote hai raat ko didi lower pahan k soti hai raat meri ankh kholi to dekha didi meri taraf muh karke soyi hui hai or unke boobs dikh rahe the maine apana heath unke boobs par rakh diya meri gand fat rahi thi ki didi uth na jaye fir maine dhire dhire boobs dabane laga mera khada ho chuka tha fir maine apana haath didi ki top me dal diya or bra k upar se boobs dabane laga kya batao dosto bahut maza aa raha tha fir didi hili or dusari taraf muh karke so gayi ab didi ki meri taraf thi main Annu didi chipak gaya or mera lund didi ki gand par lag raha tha main apane lund ko didi ki gand par ragadne laga fir mujhe se raha nahi gaya or maine apana lund bahar nikala or didi gand par ragadne laga mujhe bahut maza aa raha tha ab main jor jor se dhake marne laga or thodi der me main jhad gaya or mujhe kab nind aayi pata hi nahi chala jab subha utha to dekha didi chaye bana rahi hai main bhi jakar beth gaya or hum baate karne lage fir didi boli kal raat mujhe nind nahi aaye
Main – kyo didi
Didi – kal raat ek mote chuhe ne bahut paresha kya mujhe
Main – kyo didi?
Didi – pata nahi sayad bill dund raha tha wo
Main – bill mila use?
Didi – nahi yaar bechara haar man kar so gaya
Mujhe ab pata chal gaya tha ki didi kal raat sone ka natak kar rahi thi
Main – to kya pata aaj usko bill mil jaye
Didi – dekhate hai
Fir main raat ka intejaar karne laga jab raat me main sone gaya to meri aankhe kholi ki kholi rah gayi aaj didi ne mini skirt or dhila sa top pahan rakha tha jab didi so gayi to maine apana haath didi k boobs par rakh diya meri to gand fat k haath me. Aa gayi aaj didi ne bra nahi pahni thi mujhe to bahut maza aa raha tha mera khada ho gaya tha main boobs ko dabane laga kya boobs the yaar maza hi aagaya ab main josh me tha fir maine top ko pura upar kar diya kya najara dodh jese milky boobs or uspar pink nipples mujhase raha nahi gaya or maine nipple muh me. Leliye didi ki siskari nikal gayi fir main jor jor se nipple chusta or jor jor se dabata ab main or didi dono josh main aa gaye 15 mint nipple chusane or ragadne ke baad maine apana haath niche le gaya or Annu didi ki skirt ko upar kiya or jese hi maine apana haath andar dala meri gand fat gayi Annu didi ne panty nahi pahani thi mera haath unki nangi chut par laga jo gili ho gayi thi fir maine ek ungali unki chut me undar bahar karne laga fir maine unki skirt nikaal di or top bhi ab wo bilkul nangi thi fir maine unki tange chodi ki wha dosto kya chut thi bilkul chikani or ek bhi baal nahi mujahase raha nahi gaya or maine apana muh unki chut par rakh diya fir or pagalo ki tarh chusane laga or apani jibh ko andar bahar karane laga 15 chusane k baad maine didi ki tango ko choda kiya or apana lund Annu didi ki chut par rakha or ek hi jhatake me pura andar daal diya didi k muh se chikh nikali fir maine dhake marana chalu kar diya ab didi bhi apani gand utha utha kar chudwa rahi thi fir maine tez tez dhake mare or fir main or didi 20mint ki dhamake daar chudai k baad ek saath jhad gaye or sogaye.
Ok bye dosto agra aapko ye kahani pasand aai to mujhe mail kare randiashu69@gmail.com
Apaki randi Ashu

... Continue»
Posted by sweet1003 7 months ago  |  Categories: Mature, Sex Humor  |  Views: 10892  |  
54%
  |  2

THE DEBAUCHERY OF A YOUNG HOUSEWIFE

THE DEBAUCHERY OF A YOUNG HOUSEWIFE
credit thanks to http://www.asstr.org/files/Authors/Alisha/debach.txt

Asha was newly married to Rajesh Sinha, a young businessman, who had
his own auto-parts making factory in the outskirts of Delhi. They
lived in a big bungalow with Rajesh's parents. They had just returned
from their honeymoon. Asha a voluptuous women had been a virgin
before marriage, although she had indulged in heavy petting with a
few boys and her house servant. Luckily before she could go any
further her marriage was fixed. She was a lusty young woman with a
big body, heavy breasts and a tight arse. She had thouroughly enjoyed
her honeymoon and was fucked by her new hubby almost 3-4 times a day.
Now after coming to her new house she was slowly trying to adjust to
her new role as a housewife.

Being an extremely sexed and sexy person she was the target of all
the male friends relatives n servants in her new environment. Some
women lusted after her too. Asha loved the attention she was getting
and had sex on her mind a lot. Her husband Rajesh had to look after
his business and was away all day long n returned late at night very
tired. Asha's father-in-law felt rejuvenated on seeing such a
voluptuous n sexy woman in the house n would waste no opportunity to
be near her and fantasize about seeing her naked body. He longed to
fuck her and his prick was always in a state of readiness on seeing
her go about the household chores. He loved seeing her in her nighty
in the morning serving breakfast to the f****y as she bade farewell
to her husband for the day. Such ripe and heavy breasts on a slim n
fair body was a heavenly sight for the old man.
Oh he thought, how much I can teach this woman to feel pleasure if
only I had the opportunity. His mind started working to find ways to
create an opportunity for him to fuck her.

Asha was not oblivious to the intentions of her father-in-law. In
fact she loved the attention showered on her. Even Rajesh's young
cousins would drop in during the day to see her with lustful
intentions. One of them called Sushil was a tall handsome fellow
employed in the Indian Army n was on leave for 3 weeks. He was a
rogue, in that, he had fucked many girls n seduced many housewives.
He was a bachelor about 35 years in age n older than Asha, who was
just 23. He lived his life to the hilt n had not thought of
marriage, especially having opportunities to fuck many woman as it
is. He would come over to meet Asha very often . He had a motorcycle
n would offer Asha a ride. So far Asha had refused on some pretext or
the other, but Sushil was quite persistent, having mastered the art
of seduction, he bided his time. With so much male attention Asha
would be very horny by the time Rajesh returned home in the night .
Rajesh on the other hand would be quite tired , but seeing Asha's
obvious horniness would fuck her before sl**ping. However the
tiredness would prevail n at times he would just ejaculate inside her
very fast leaving her unsatisfied. This started happening often and
Asha having a strong sex-drive started masturbating to control her
desire. She would take long baths in the morning masturbating in her
tub.

Her thoughts would drift to her earlier boyfriends,her house servant
(who nearly fucked her),her father-in-law, Sushil, her driver and
even the maid servant. Asha being highly sexed would fantasize and
masturbate to fulfil her need. Sex played so much on her mind that
she was attracted to women also and felt randy on seeing sexy woman
in magazines or in real life. One of her favourite fantasy while
masturbating was about her house servant Raju. He was employed in her
parents house as a chokra to clean the house n do market purchases.
He was a boy of 17 years and had been attracted to Asha when she was
unmarried. He used to serve her morning tea in her room and used to
see her in various poses while sl**ping. At times he saw her panties
and at times got glimpses of the big breasts. This used to disturb
him deeply and he was dying to fuck her, at the same time afraid of
losing his job. He controlled his desire the best that he could by
visiting prostitutes and fucking the neighbours maid. He also knew
that Asha's marriage was fixed and the thought of not seeing her near
nude body every morning saddened him greatly.

One morning , when he went to serve her bed-tea, he found Asha
sprawled on the bed with her legs apart. She was sl**ping on her back
and the bed sheet had slipped of her body. Her nightie had risen up n
her panties and pubic hair could be clearly seen. Her creamy thighs
and the dark curly cunt hair was too much for Raju. He immediately
got a massive hard-on and was at his wits end about what to do. He
quickly freed his prick from his shorts and started rubbing it while
looking at Asha's dark bush. Suddenely he saw that Asha was getting
up n he tried to put his prick back inside his shorts. Asha awoke to
a sight of a large pole in Raju's hand instead of the customary tea-
cup. It took a moment for realization to dawn on her that it was a
prick, that too a massive one. Asha was transfixed at the sight of
Raju's prick and her hormones started acting-up. Although she had
seen pricks in magazines she had never seen a real one and that also
so near.
Raju a short chokra possessing such a massive tool, this sight
transfixed her. On seeing her reaction or rather a lack of reaction,
Raju grew bolder and stepped nearer her. He caught her hand and
placed it on his prick. Asha felt a current shoot-up her body on
touching a hot throbbing prick. She felt her juices flowing and her
panties getting wet. This was not lost on Raju and he grew bolder by
grabbing her hair and bringing her face near his prick. He started
rubbing his prick on Asha's face. Asha was in a trance, her face was
burning, her whole body was burning with desire. Sensing this Raju
brought the head of the prick near her lips and started rubbing the
head on her lips. Asha's mouth opened by itself and she started
sucking on the head. Raju started pushing his prick in further. Asha
felt the hot throbbing prick in her mouth, it smelled and tasted
tangy n salty. Raju meanwhile pushed further, however the taste n
smell was too much for Asha n she started choking. Raju quickly
brought his prick out smeared with Asha's saliva, started rubbing on
her face. Slowly he brought it to her lips again and again Asha
opened her mouth. He kept doing this routine of taking his prick out
and then putting it in and Asha got used to the feeling n sucking of
his prick. Raju heard his name being called out by Asha's mother
from downstairs. He quickly pulled his prick out of her mouth and
started rubbing it on her face. He was too near ejaculation to stop
and soon ejaculated all over her face and mouth by holding her hair.
Having finished he put his prick in and rushed downstairs. Asha had
her first taste of semen just a day prior to her marriage to Rajesh.
She often masturbated while thinking of Raju's prick and about
having that prick inside her aching cunt. Even after being married
now for nearly two months, she often thought about Raju's massive
prick. Her husband was satisfactory in bed but the pleasure she had
received by sucking, holding, feeling Raju's massive prick was not
there. She had always thought the tall men have large pricks but now
she knew better.

More about Asha's path to debauchery next time. Her unfulfilled
desires and the exploitation at the hands of her father-in-law,
Sushil , her maid servant and yes also by Raju next time. Do email me
and let me know yr comments n if you have experienced something like
this. After all this is mostly a true story.
II
THE DEBAUCHERY OF A YOUNG HOUSEWIFE PART 2





Asha was getting sexually frustrated. Her husband Rajesh used to
ejaculate too fast and go of to sl**p leaving her frustrated. The sex
act finished almost before it started, so it seemed to Asha. She
resolved her frustrations by masturbating in the tub in the mornings.
She fantasized about her father-in-law, Raju, Sushil and even her
maid servant. Although she was fucked by them in her fantasises ,
Asha had resolved to remain faithful to her husband. However, she saw
no harm in flirting, since it gave her pleasure and added excitement
to her fantasises while masturbating.

She now resorted to wearing flimsy nighties and purposely kept the
buttons of her nightgown open. She would bend low while serving her
father-in-law and Rajesh breakfast and also raise her arms in the
pretext of arranging her hair ever so often. Thus, her father-in-law
was treated to a sexy sight daily, so too were the servants of the
household. She would often call her father-in-law to play cards with
her in her room before having a bath. She would purposely touch his
hand, arm while playing and give him glimpses of her breasts thru the
flimsy nighty and also her creamy, milky white thighs. Her father-in-
law, poor chap would be desperately trying to hide his erection and
would often use her toilet to masturbate to release his frustration.
This seemed to excite Asha very much, seeing the power of her
sexuality over this old man. At times she carelessly left her bra or
panty lying around in the bathroom, so that the old man could get a
sniff or two. Her father-in-law was helpless since he did not have
the courage to make a move on her. He was dying to fuck her and
waiting for an opportunity to present itself. Ooh he could teach this
teasing bitch a thing or two with his experienced prick.

Sushil on the other hand was a different kettle of fish altogether.
He had stopped coming so often to their house, knowing that Asha was
revelling in teasing him and nothing more. He was getting sex from
women and knew that eventually an opportunity would open for him to
fuck Asha. One day Sushil came over and invited Rajesh and Asha to a
dinner at his house the following weekend. His leave would soon be
getting over and thus he was throwing a party for friends. When Asha
and Rajesh arrived at his apartment for the party they saw a lot of
young couples enjoying themselves. Sushil was mainly occupied with a
sexy looking girl who was a famous Delhi model. On asking Rajesh, she
got to know that her name was Mini and she was Sushil's current
girlfriend and aro 27 years of age. Mini was the attention of most
males at the party. She was wearing a thin-strap black dress, which
could hardly hold her huge breasts and the dress was so short that,
Asha thought that Mini was wearing no panties. The sight of her heavy
proud breasts almost spilling out of the dress transfixed Asha. She
was staring at Mini with her lips slightly parted and Asha could feel
herself getting wet. Suddenly Mini looked in her direction and Asha
was embarrassed at being caught looking unabashedly at this sexy
model.
The next thing Asha saw was Mini standing next to her with Sushil .
She gently took hold of Asha's hand and gave her a kiss on the cheek.
Asha took in her perfume as Mini's breasts pressed her own while she
was kissing her cheek. "Rajesh is lucky to have such a pretty wife"
she laughingly told Asha . She had not left Asha's hand and kept
squeezing it sensually. The nearness of this woman and her scent
intoxicated Asha. Also the sight of her huge breasts each winking the
other way was enough to start Asha's juices flowing. Asha thought her
own breasts were a handful, but Mini's were huge and seemed to have
a life of their own, proudly thrusting thru the fabric to gain
freedom. After exchanging a few more pleasantries with Asha and
Rajesh, Sushil and Mini excused themselves. Before leaving, Mini, who
had not let go playing with Asha's hand brought her face near Asha's
ear. Brushing her breasts against her arm and pretending to whisper
something, she took a playful nibble and lick at Asha's ear. Asha
immediately blushed on knowing the Mini was attracted to her. This
was not lost on Sushil who mischeviously smiled at Asha's
predicament. Asha was really all hot and bothered. She stole a number
of glances at Mini and Sushil during the party and her stares were
noticed by them.

On returning home that night, Asha felt very horny and quickly
removed her clothes and pounced on her husband. Rajesh could not keep
up the sexual ardour of his wife and as usual ejaculated too fast and
went off to sl**p. Asha was sexually unsatisfied and kept tossing and
turning thinking about Mini and Sushil . In the morning she asked
Rajesh why Sushil was not married as yet. Rajesh laughed and said
that Sushil did not feel the need especially when he was bedding many
women. He also added that Sushil was a rogue and that she should stay
away from him. Asha felt scared of Sushil but at the same time, the
thought of getting fucked by him set her juices flowing. That day she
masturbated thinking of Mini and Sushil . However, Asha thought
seriously of what her husband had said and resolved to let Sushil
fuck her in her dreams only.

A few days later, Asha hit upon an idea of buying sexy lingerie to
spice up her sex-life with Rajesh. She had often seen women in
magazines wearing sexy lingerie and decided to surprise Rajesh that
night. She wanted to but a satin teddy and so she went to a shop
dealing in imported undergarments. She found what she wanted and was
holding it up for size, when she heard her name being called. She
turned to see Mini, who once again proceeded to peck her on the check
and this time give her a big hug. Seeing what was in Asha's hand,
Mini squealed " that will look real sexy on you Asha". Asha smiled
and asked the salesgirl to show her a larger size. " Asha dear, I
bought the same size for myself last week and it fitted me fine,
after all it is meant to show your boobs not hide them". Asha blushed
at the mention of breasts. Mini continued " Asha you have such a sexy
figure and a horny face too, you should definitely take up
modelling". Mini had a very unsettling effect on her. She was so
sexy and today she was wearing a tight t-shirt and tight pants. Her
breasts seemed to proudly thrust out. Having paid Asha started to
leave but was stopped by Mini. " Lets have lunch together "she said.
Asha seemed to hesitate, but Mini would not have no for an answer and
grabbed her by her arm. Once out of the shop, Mini said the Sushil
was going to pick her up from here, but she would call him to meet
them directly at the coffee-shop. Before Asha could protest, Mini
walked away and dialled Sushil on her cellphone. Asha felt
apprehensive, but at the same time excited at the prospect of
spending time with Sushil and Mini.
What would she tell Rajesh, he had specifically told her to stay
away from Sushil. All these thoughts entered Asha's mind. Her body
was excited being near this couple and after all a lunch would be
harmless. She was jolted out of her thoughts by Mini pressing her
hand and saying," We have to pickup Sushil, he has returned his bike
since he is leaving tomorrow", come dear lets go. Mini sat in the car
and Asha drove them to Sushil's apartment. All through the journey
the vivacious Mini kept touching Asha on her arm, shoulder hair or
stroking her face while chattering 19 to a dozen. Asha was not fully
aware of her talk but was definitely aware of her touch. On reaching
Sushil's apartment, Mini excused herself to go to the toilet while
Asha was left alone with Sushil. He immediately caught her hand and
kissed her on her cheek, saying " Asha you are looking really sexy in
a saree". While saying this he was deliberately staring at her
breasts and her peeking navel. He pulled her down on the sofa and
made her sit close to him. Asha took in his masculine body odour and
felt excited being near him and blushed. Encouraged by her blushing
Sushil put his arm around her and was stroking her hair and bare
arms. His touch was not gentle but firm and demanding. He exuded so
much confidence and masculinity that, Asha was feeling intoxicated in
his presence and was unable to stop him from taking such liberties
with her. She was afraid and excited at the same time. Looking
directly into Asha's eyes and stroking her face Sushil said " You
have a sexy face Asha, you should seriously think about modelling".
He brought his face nearer and Asha involuntarily opened her lips
expecting to be kissed by him. Mini walked into the room and Asha
jerked herself away from Sushil. She looked at Mini who had obviously
seen what was going on. Asha smiled sheepishly at Mini and excused
herself to go to the toilet. Once inside she washed her hot n burning
face with cold water and tried to gather her thoughts. She was angry
at Sushil, how could he treat her like a putty in his hand. The
nerve of the man to go about touching and feeling her with his hands
and eyes ,knowing fully well that she was married. He had almost
kissed her and she felt unable to resist his advances. Had Mini not
come what would have happened. The thought of kissing and being
fucked by such a masculine man as Sushil greatly excited her. She
could feel her panties getting wet, and try as she did, to splash
water on her face, her face remained flushed. She resolved to have
firmer control over her body but boy was she feeling horny. Coming
out of the toilet Asha was taken aback by the sight that greeted her.
Mini was in Sushil's arms and was being tongue-kissed by Sushil. His
hands were kneading her buttocks and he was grinding his obvious
bulge against her flat stomach. On seeing Asha, Mini immediately
broke away and grinningly said " Sushil is going away tomorrow, so
today is our last day together for a long time" as if to explain
their amorous actions. Asha felt jealous and responded, "I think I
should leave you lovebirds alone". "No", said both Sushil and Mini in
unison. " He has promised me that he won't let me get any sl**p
tonight" said Mini, giggling mischeviously. Asha immediately reddened
at the thought of Sushil fucking Mini all night. Her husband Rajesh
finished their love-making faster than it took to brush one's teeth,
and once was enough for him, for two to three days. Mini came up to
Asha and whispered in her ear " Sushil is feeling horny seeing you
here". Mini laughed at the rush of colour on Asha's face. Now holding
her face in her hand she again whispered, " Asha you make me horny
too, I want to taste you". Saying this Mini turned Asha's face
towards her and brushed her lips lightly against Asha's. Sensing no
resistance she kissed Asha fully with her open mouth. Asha could
taste Sushil's masculinity in Mini's kiss. Mini drew away smiling
mischiveously at Asha's obvious discomfort. She took Asha by the arm
and they all proceeded to a nearby coffee-shop for lunch.



On reaching the coffee-shop, Asha noticed at the way male attention
focused on their table. Mini had a tight t-shirt on and her heavy
breasts demanded the attention, since they seemed to be wanting their
freedom from the tight fabric. Asha herself wanted to feel and see
them in all their glory. She was very much taken up by Mini. Mini
knew the effect she had on Asha and was dying to taste her cunt
juices. She sat close to Asha and kept touching her at the slightest
pretext, thereby heightening the sexual tension between them. Sushil
on the other hand was quiet. He was thinking that today is the
opportunity to fuck this teasing bitch. He was encouraged by the fact
that Asha was attracted to Mini. This would work to his advantage. He
had a perpetual smile of a cat who ate the cream, knowing fully well
that he was going to fuck Asha all afternoon. The main discussion all
through the meal centred around Asha. Both Mini and Sushil were very
insistent that Asha take-up modelling. They kept complimenting on her
figure and sexy face and fair unblemished skin. Mini took all this
opportunity to feel her skin, her face and generally indulge in light
foreplay with Asha. Asha was taken-up by their compliments and she
had no resistance against Mini taking liberties with her. She was so
sexually charged that she had wet her panties and was dying to get
fucked silly. They told her that she should have her portfolio taken
and each one recommended various photographers. After the meal when
Sushil was paying the check, Asha realized that she had left her
purse in Sushil's apartment.

On reaching Sushil's apartment, Asha picked up her purse and started
to leave, however Sushil insisted on taking a few snaps and went into
the bedroom to fetch a camera. Mini pulled Asha beside her on the
sofa and started talking and touching her. She told Asha that she
would very much like to meet her again and take her to some good
photographers. Meanwhile Sushil got his camera and asked them to pose
for a few snaps. Immediately Mini started hugging Asha in the pretext
of posing. So much body contact with this huge busted model was too
much for Asha. She too got bolder and started feeling Mini. This was
all the encouragement Mini needed and soon she was tongue-kissing
Asha. Asha was whimpering with passion. She had never been kissed by
a woman before and was savouring her softness. Mini was now taking
small bites on Asha's ear, face neck, Asha was on fire. Sushil had
captured all this on film and had got very excited on seeing these
two sexy women go for each other. He quickly removed his clothing and
stroked his fat thick prick. He separated the two women, lest he miss
in on the action. On seeing Sushil naked, his muscle tone and the
thickness of his shaft, Asha felt afraid. Her mind was forcing her to
say " Nooo Sushil, please don't fuck me , I am married", instead the
words that came out were " OOOOOH My Gawd, itsss so beeeeg,
Sushhheeeeel". Don't worry Asha darling, said Sushil, just hold it,
it won't bite. He brought his prick near her and placed her hand on
it. Asha felt the throbbing prick and was creaming in her panties.
Her eyes were wide open but her throat was dry. Mini sensing Asha's
predicament, quickly brought her lips to suck Sushil's prick. But
Sushil only wanted Asha and firmly pushed Mini aside motioning to her
to take the camera. Now Sushil caught Asha by the back of her neck
and brought his prick near her face. Asha could smell his prick now
and involuntarily opened her mouth to suck it. Sushil felt overjoyed,
seeing Asha was a willing participant, he slowly pushed his prick
further in her mouth. This was the second time Asha was tasting ,
sucking a prick. First Raju and now Sushil. Her husband Rajesh was
not adventurous in bed. Sushil expertly filled her throat with his
prick and when he thought she was gagging removed it and rubbed her
face with it. Asha took to the task with earnest now. She could taste
Sushil's masculinity and could feel the power of his prick thru its
throbbing. Meanwhile, Mini was busy clicking photographs. Asha's sexy
face filled with Sushil's thick prick was too much for Mini, she was
in the throes of an orgasm herself. The sight of such a sexy face
licking Sushil's hairy balls and her hands all over Sushil's tight
buns was awesome. Asha loved the feel of Sushil's buttocks and
feeling their strength could well visualise the fucking she was going
to get. Sushil too was very excited and about to explode. He
controlled himself by stopping and asking Asha if she liked sucking
his prick. Asha could only moan a gurgle in reply. He was delighted
in seeing this newly married woman offering no resistance at all. In
fact she was hot and sucking, licking his prick profusely. Sushil
then held the back of her head and started fucking her mouth, first
with slow long thrusts and then with short fast jabs. As he exploded
he filled her mouth with semen. Removed his prick from her mouth,
lest she choke and came all over her sexy face, hair, shoulders,
saree. Asha tried to swallow as much as she could. Suddenly Mini left
the camera and started sucking Asha's mouth, face, to taste Sushil's
cum. This was the second time Asha had tasted semen and she was
loving every goblet, droplet of it. Asha's panties were thoroughly
soaked and her thighs too were wet. She responded to Mini's kisses
with gay abandon, whimpering and moaning loudly. She ripped Mini's t-
shirt over her head and pushed the pink lacy bra from the top and
fastened her mouth on one swollen nipple. Mini felt discomforted,
feeling the tightness of the bra strap on her back. She roughly
pushed Asha aside and removed her bra. The sight of her huge breasts
with swollen nipples gaining freedom was too much for Asha. She lost
control and with a loud moan latched on to them with her hands and
mouth.

Sushil seeing the women, and especially Asha's horniness, could'nt
wait to fuck her. He roughly pulled the women apart and carried Asha
in his arms to his bedroom, where the airconditioner was on. Sushil
ripped Asha's blouse off, and Mini helped him in removing Asha's
clothes. On seeing her soaking lace panties, Sushil could not be
bothered in removing them, he just yanked and ripped them. He saw
Asha's cunt lips fully engorged with the bl**d pumping in them, her
clitoris was fully erect. Her black cunt hair was neatly trimmed and
the sight of black hair, creamy white thighs and pink cunt lips was
too much for Sushil. He knew that Asha too was wanting him to fuck
her. He laid Asha on her back and raised both her legs over his
shoulder. He placed his prick near her flowing cunt juices and
pierced the bulbous head of his prick into her cunt. Asha's cunt had
never experienced such a thick, fat prick and although Sushil had
only put the head in, her outer cunt lips where fully stretched. Asha
screamed in pain. "OOOHHHH GAAWD III CAANNNT, PLEEASE NNNNOOOOOO
SUSHEEEEEEL,", she cried. There was cold sweat all over her forehead
and face. Asha was really scared and got completely dry inside. "
OOOOUUI MMMAAA YOOU Are TEEEAARRINNNGG MEEE AAAIIIEEEEEE".
Although Asha had been married for a little over two months, her
cunt had never been so stretched. She started begging Sushil to
please spare her. Sushil felt as if he was deflowering a virgin. This
excited him no end and his proud thick prick throbbed even more. Mini
came by Asha's side. Asha begged Mini to make Sushil stop. Asha
expected Sushil to ram his prick fully in regardless of her dryness
and fear. Sushil meanwhile removed the head slowly, putting some
spit on it sank it again in her cunt. After repeating this a few
times her cunt was able to accommodate his thick prick head. He now
started inserting his prick bit by bit, thrusting and withdrawing. He
got a slow rythmn going and sensed that Asha was now lifting her
buttocks to meet his thrusts. Her juices were flowing freely and she
could feel an orgasm approaching. Asha now clawed on Sushil's back
egging him to go faster. Mini asked her how she was liking it. Asha
managed a whimpering sound " OOHH AAARGG HHHEES FFUCKING MEE SOOO
NICCELY, IT FEELSS SSOO GOOD". Sushil now started thrusting and
withdrawing faster and faster pounding Asha's tight cunt. His heavy
balls were slapping against Asha's raised buttocks THWAP, TWAP,
THWAP with each of Sushil's powerful strokes. Their bodies were
glistening with sweat and the only sound in the room as Sushil
increased his thrusts were of Asha's loud moaning and THWAP, THWAP,
THWAP, THWAP of his ball slapping her raised buttocks. Sushil felt as
if he had deflowered a virgin. Asha was thrilled at the power of his
thrusts and for the first time in her life felt fulfilled , literally
and mentally. Sushil kept on going THWAP THWAP THWAP and Asha could
feel her orgasm imminent. Sensing this Sushil stopped pumping
abruptly. Asha wailed " YOOU BASSSTARRD DOOONT STTOOP PLEEEASEE IIMM
UNNGG CCOMMING.". " FUCK ME< YOOUVE ALWAYS BEEN WAITING FOR THIS YOUU
UNNGHH URGGH AAIIIEE OUIII MMAAAA", Sushil started thrusting hard
and Asha came and came. " OOUUII MMAA UURRNNGH OOHHRRGGD ".
Sushil could not hold back any longer and exploded inside Asha,
filling her cunt with his semen. He then collapsed on the bed beside
them.

Mini had been rubbing her clitoris bringing herself to orgasm ,
while Asha had been getting fucked. She longed to taste Asha's cunt
juices and quickly started sucking her swollen cunt lips. She darted
her tongue inside Asha's cunt and tasted Sushil's semen again. She
also started teasing Asha's bud clit making her moan and writhe. Asha
had never experienced anybody sucking her let alone a sexy woman.
Mini needed gratification too and spread her legs over Asha's face
and started grinding her soaked cunt on Asha's face. Asha was a quick
learner and soon the two sexy women were having orgasms 69ing each
other. The sight of these two sexy women doing each other excited
Sushil and he developed a hard-on again. He pulled Asha away from
Mini. Taking her by the shoulders he brought her near a rocking chair
and he sat down. Then he motioned for her to sit on him. Asha stared
at his thick prick and slowly sat on him taking in his prick inch by
inch. When Sushil had his prick fully inside he remained absolutely
still and concentrated on fondling, sucking, biting Asha's fair
breasts. He asked her " Asha, does this feel nice". Asha was fully
plugged up and although Sushil was only gently rocking, the fullness
of his prick was bringing her close to another orgasm. " AAAH YYOUU
ROGUE YOOVEE UUMM UUMMMN UURGGGHH OOOHHH YOOOUURR CCOOCKK IITTSS
FFFIILLEED MMEE UUNNGGH UUNNNGHH UUUNNNNGGH OOOO AAAAAAHHH'' wailed
Asha.
Asha feeling his fullness inside her had another orgasm, but Sushil
kept his prick absolutely still. Then he motioned Mini to hold Asha's
shoulders from the back and he clasped her buttocks tightly. He stood
up with his prick fully inside her and clasping her buttocks tightly.
Mini had the weight of Asha's shoulders on her. Sushil slowly started
pumping his prick in and out of Asha's cunt. Asha was in midair and
was receiving Sushil's powerful thrusts. Sushil increased the pace as
did Asha's moaning which turned into a continous wailing sound
AAAAAHHNN AAAHHNN AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHN AAAAAAAAAAANNN
UUUUUGGGGGGNNNNHHH, as she neared another orgasm. Asha was in throes
of orgasm and her wailing was completely incoherent. Sushil then,
withdrew his still hard and erect prick and they laid Asha on the bed.


Asha continued to whimper and moan, having never experienced such a
thorough fucking in her life. Sushil meanwhile straddled Mini's flat
stomach and propped two pillows under her neck. He the clasped both
her huge tits with his penis tightly clenched by her breasts and
began to breast-fuck Mini. He was really rough with Mini and would
thrust his prick thru her breasts and into her mouth. Asha had not
seen such a thing before and the sight of Mini's huge breasts being
treated so roughly brought her to another wave of orgasm. Asha had no
control over her cunt which kept throbbing for more. Sensing this
Sushil stopped breast-fucking Mini and made Asha and Mini lie side by
side. He raised Asha's left leg and Mini's right leg. He quickly
propped pillows under their buttocks so that their cunts were raised
and nicely positioned. Then he thrust his prick into Asha's gaping,
throbbing cunt and gave long hard strokes. He then withdrew and did
the same to Mini's cunt , holding one leg each together. Both Asha
and Mini drew double the pleasure from this, since while one was
being fucked, the other too was moving in the same rythmn. Sushil
kept alternating and fucking them. He went on and on, both Asha and
Mini continued to moan and wail as orgasm after orgasm swept thru
their bodies. When Sushil could feel he was about to explode he
withdrew his prick and let go of their legs. He straddled Asha's
breasts and put his prick into her mouth. He loved to see such a
pretty fair horny face sucking his prick. This is what he wanted to
do to Asha since he first saw her sexy face. He exploded inside her
mouth and this time roughly f***ed her to take-in all his semen. Asha
gurgled and gagged but his semen kept coming in. Finally Sushil
withdrew his fat prick from her mouth and rubbed his prick all over
her sexy face and hair. He then collapsed on the bed along with them
and continued to bite and nibble at whatever part of skin came in
contact with his mouth.

Asha finally got up and went to the toilet to pee. Semen was still
coming out of her cunt lips. She washed her face in the mirror and
saw dried semen all over her body and hair. Her hair was all knotted
with dry semen and try as she did she could not untangle them. Her
hair, bastard had really done her in, how was she going to go home in
this manner. Asha had always been particular of her hair, a lot of
care and time went into taking care of it. Now this mess was
unbearable for her. Also there were hickies on her neck, cheeks,
breasts and her lips just as her cunt lips were swollen. She
thought, "My God, I better stay away from Rajesh till these
disappear". Thinking of Rajesh she saw the time was 5.35pm and she
needed to get back, bathe before he came in at aro 7.pm .
They had been fucking away for more than 3 hours. Asha came out of
the toilet to search for her clothes. Sushil saw her bending down and
quickly got up and started slapping her huge buttocks. " Sali teri
badi gannd ko chodne ka chance he nahi mila", said Sushil while
slapping her buttocks. Asha saw that Sushil had got a hard-on again.
Asha was turned on by Sushil's using vulgar hindi and by his slapping
and kneading her bums. She replied " Noo Sushiil, Rajesh will be
getting back, Please let me go, another time you can fuck me, I
promise, please let me go now". Saying this Asha hurriedly started
picking her clothes. When Asha saw the semen stains on her saree and
torn blouse and panty she began to cry. Her saree was beyond repair,
all crumpled and ripped in certain places. Mini came to her rescue by
offering to give her clothes, but she did not have a saree, only the
sexy black dress she had worn on the party night.. So Asha had no
choice but to wear that dress without panties. Her swollen nipples
could clearly be seen and the dress was very tight around the arse ,
she had to hike it higher, whereby the dried cum on her cunt hairs
and inner thighs could be clearly seen.

Crying, Asha left Sushil's apartment. She had difficult walking in
the dress and when she sat down to drive her car, the dress rode up
and her swollen cunt-lips and semen matted cunt hair could clearly be
seen. She put some paper napkins to cover her cunt and thighsfrom bus
view and drove home. At stoplights Asha noticed that the vendors and
beggars were having a field day staring at her almost naked body. On
reaching home she prayed that nobody should see her and almost ran
into her room, locking it. But lo behold her maid was doing her room
and she came face to face with her. Asha lowered her eyes and asked
her to get out of the room. The maid saw the dishevelled state Asha
was in and quickly realized that her memsaab had been thouroughly
fucked that day. She would use this knowledge to her advantage very
soon. Smiling and staring up and down at Asha, the maid left the
room. Unknown to Asha, her father-in-law too had seen her coming in,
peeking from his bedroom. He was always spying on her. He knew that
she had worn a saree and comeback in somebody else's clothes looking
thouroughly fucked. He now saw an opportunity to have her the way he
wanted. Furthermore, unknown to Asha there were photographs taken of
her cock-sucking and fucking, which too could be used against her
wishes.
III
THE DEBAUCHERY OF A YOUNG HOUSEWIFE PART3




Asha had been successful in hiding the love bites she had received
during her fuck-session with Mini and Sushil. Her husband Rajesh was
inwardly glad that Asha had not wanted sex for a couple of days. He
was totally ignorant of the ravaging his wife had received at the
hands of his cousin Sushil. However, Asha noticed the difference in
the behaviour of her father-in-law and her maid towards her. Her
father-in-law had become bolder and at the slightest pretext would
brush his hands against her bum, breasts, arms. Asha felt insecure
in his company now, and tried to avoid him as much as she could. Now
whenever he wanted to play cards or be near her she would find some
excuse or the other and avoid him. This incensed the old man, he had
seen how thoroughly fucked she had looked , the evening she had come
in somebody else's clothes, and wanted to fuck her too. The maid had
started demanding favours of Asha, it had begun with small things
like use of her lipstick, perfume, some money for a movie on her day
off, but Asha was aware that she could demand bigger things and then
what should she do. Asha felt very guilty of her sexual tryst with
Mini and Sushil. She did not blame them, for they had only taken
advantage of her sexual weakness , she had been a willing and wanting
partner. She was happy that Mini had not called her as promised,
since she wanted to avoid her due to her sheer embarressment. She
felt fully satisfied with the fucking she had received but had
resolved to never repeat such a dangerous game again. He had no
protection on , and she was scared that he may have impregnated her,
after, all the semen Sushil had pumped inside her. The thought of
their wild fuck session would send Asha's juices flowing. Asha had
loved the taste of cock, the act of sucking a prick, licking and
feeling a man's balls greatly excited her. She had tasted two
magnificent pricks, Raju's and Sushil's. Asha was very happy, having
been fucked silly, her mood had lightened considerably and the
feeling of frustration gone. She took extra care in looking after her
husband. She thought of repeating such a fuck-session , but with her
husband. Her husband Rajesh was shy in these matters, however Asha
resolved to enhance their sex life by helping him to be more
adventurous.

She started questioning Rajesh a lot to tell her all his past sexual
escapades with his girlfriends. Rajesh had had no girlfriends and
seemed reluctant to talk. On cajoling him, Asha found out that he had
been to whores before marriage and other than that, had no sexual
experience. She also found out that he had thoroughly enjoyed fucking
whores. Asha asked him if he could fuck her while fantasising about
her as a whore and not his wife. He said he could not. Asha replied
leave it to me. She cajoled him to accept this idea. It will be fun,
I promise, she said. That evening when Rajesh returned home in the
evening, he found Asha in the bedroom looking like a whore. She had
dressed in the thin-strap short dress of Mini's sans bra or panties.
She had overdone her make-up and put on a bright red lipstick. She
wore 6 inch stilettos and had sprayed perfume all over her body. She
spoke to him while saying, " Cost you 1 grand for a blowjob, 5 if you
want to put it in, 10 if you want to stick it in my arse and 20 if
you want to me to stay all night".Rajesh was flabbergasted and
speechless.
Asha went on " I have'nt got all day, what's your answer, I can take
my business elsewhere". Rajesh was still speechless. Asha now
swithched to hindi and said " hazar rupaih moo me lanee ko, panch
hazar choot me dalene ko, dus hazar gand me ghusane ke liye aur bees
hazar raat bhar chodne ke liye, kya bolta tu". On hearing such talk
from his prim-n-proper wife, Rajesh got very horny. He immediately
grabbed her to kiss her. " Nahe nahe, mera chumma nahi lena, me
chumma nahe dehti", saying this Asha got free of him. " Paile paise
do phir maza looto"." Asha please I want to fuck you now" said
Rajesh. But Asha would not relent. Seeing her stubbornness, Rajesh
opened his cupboard, took out 20 grand and slapped Asha's face with
it saying " Randi ye ley thera dam, ab tu meri sari raat ke liye".
Asha started unzipping his pants and soon freed his semi-erect
prick. Before Rajesh could realize, Asha had taken his prick in her
mouth and was busy sucking it, at the same time she was feeling and
massaging his balls. Seeing his pretty wife with a cock in her mouth,
Rajesh got very excited and could not control himself. He ejaculated
in her mouth and soon went limp. Asha had only just begun, seeing her
husband's shrivelled cock she was disappointed at him coming so soon
again.

She resorted to removing his clothes and nibbling, kissing and
biting him all over. This went on for some time, Rajesh then pushed
her aside and went for a shower. Coming out he had changed into a
kurta n pyjama and wanted dinner. Asha called the maid and asked her
to bring their food in the room today. The maid seeing Asha in that
short dress again smiled knowingly at her. That night for the first
time since returning from their honeymoon, Rajesh and Asha had dinner
by themselves in their bedroom. Asha was feeling very horny, her cunt
juices were flowing, her nipples prominently swollen. The idea of
wearing this dress of Mini's again was making her feel sexy. Rajesh
noticed the change in his wife. While he ate he reflected on this. He
asked her if she felt dirty sucking his cock. On the contrary said
Asha, I loved it. Rajesh thought, how could such a pretty and neat
person resort to sucking his prick. Had she done it before? This
thought kept playing on his mind. He outright asked her if she had
experienced this before marriage. Asha blushed and promptly lied by
replying " You think I was sucking cocks before I met you, you
bastard". Rajesh, satisfied with her answer, did not probe any
further. After dinner, they watched TV for some time and then got
into bed at each other again. Asha played with his balls and prick,
while Rajesh was hungrily at her breasts. Asha started sucking his
prick again, but try as long as she did, it would not get fully erect
again. Finally she gave up and they both slept the night away. Rajesh
slept soundly, while Asha tossed and turned in frustration. She had
received no satisfaction. The fact of the matter being that since
their honeymoon, she had not reached an orgasm with Rajesh. He came
too quickly and then could not get it up again.

As the days passed, Asha resorted to masturbation in the mornings to
relieve her sexual frustration. But as further days passed, this too
did not help especially having experienced such a thrilling and
fulfilling sexual activity with Sushil and Mini. She yearned for it
again, but Sushil was away and Mini had not called her. She did not
have her number or address. It was at this juncture, when Asha was
most vulnerable that she got exploited again into something she would
otherwise have never indulged in.

Asha became very edgy and irritable. The maid noticed this and being
a woman herself knew that Asha was in need of a good fuck. One day in
the morning after Rajesh had left, the maid came into her room and
asked Asha if she needed a body massage before having her bath. She
added that her previous memsaab used to get massaged often by her
before bathing. On hearing this Asha agreed to give it a try. The
maid who was named Veena asked her to lie face down on the bed and
she would heat some oil and get the towels. On returning, Veena saw
Asha lying face down with her nightgown and night on. She told Asha
to remove them as the oil would spoil them, and she would too. Asha
had no undergarments on and went to the bathroom and changed into a
bra and panty only. Asha had indulged in fantasises about the maid
Veena while masturbating at times and she felt excited at the
thought of being massaged by her. On returning to the bedroom, she
found that Veena too had stripped down to her bra and panty. She saw
Veena had pretty lace bras and panties on and Asha realized they were
imported. In her mind she thought that these were definitely stolen
from her previous job. Veena was a small breasted, dark-skinned
petite girl. Veena too eyed Asha in her undergarments, especially her
heavy breasts that threatened to spill out of her bra. On seeing
Veena stare at her, Asha blushed and lay down on her stomach in bed.
Veena began on applying oil to Asha's shoulders and massaging them.
She complimented Asha on her flawless fair skin . She then unstrapped
Asha's bra from behind and started working on her back. Asha felt
real good at this womans touch and both of them chatted on , with
Veena saying that none of her earlier memsaabs had such a lovely skin
and figure. With both of them feeling horny the talk soon turned
towards sex. Veena ventured with saying that the new chokra cook they
had recently employed was a harami. By now Veena was working on
Asha's thighs and could sense her memsaab getting horny, by her sighs
and little moans as her thumbs brushed her cuntlips while stroking
her inner thighs. Veena could see that Asha's panties were getting
soaked. " Harami! What do you mean by that" asked Asha. Veena asked
her to turn around, which Asha readily did not realizing that her bra
was off. Veena saw Asha's heavy breasts with her nipples swollen now.
She answered in a husky voice as she too was getting turned on. "Wo
chokra bus nam ka chokra hai, par asli me bahut bada hai". " Kya
mutlab tumhara" said Asha, "Usne kya tumhe cheda hai". Veena had
engrossed Asha in her talk and was now freely applying oils and
massaging her breasts and nipples. Asha was truly turned on by now
and was more vocal in her sighing and moaning. Veena continued "
memsaab uska khambe jaisa hai, mota aur lumba". On hearing this Asha
immediately remembered that chokra Raju and Raju's massive prick. She
let out a moan and said " UUNHH AANNH KHAMBA UURN KYA HAI
KHAMBA UUNNHH BOLO NA AANH". Veena now clasped Asha's panties
and started pulling them off. Asha raised her buttocks so as to help
Veena in taking them off. Veena saw that Asha's panties were
thoroughly soaked and that her cunt-lips were engorged. She saw the
lust in Asha's eyes and could not control herself. She got down to
taste Asha's juices. On feeling Veena's lips and tongue fingering her
cunt Asha could no longer hold back she let out a wail as she came to
a shuddering orgasm. Now Veena quickly removed her own undergarments
and came over Asha, grinding her cunt on Asha's mouth. Asha started
sucking her cunt juices and flicking her clitoris with the rapid
movements of her tongue. Meanwhile Veena had pushed her tongue deep
into Asha's cunt and was tongue fucking her. Both the women soon came
to another climax.
Asha wanted to know more about the harami chokra cook. Veena said
she would talk about it only if Asha allowed her to have a bath
together in the warm tub. Asha agreed and soon both the women were in
the tub lathering each others naked bodies. Veena couldn't get enough
of Asha's breasts and continued playing with them while narrating her
experience with the chokra boy. She told Asha that one night she had
gone to his quarters to give him his bedding, since he had just
joined that day. She saw him masturbating and was transfixed at the
sight of his prick. While fingering Asha's clitoris under the water,
she mentioned how wet she had got seeing him masturbating. Asha was
moaning with desire imagining the prick. The chokra saw Veena and
roughly caught hold of her. "Bus memsaab, usne kuch pucha nahen, mera
hath uske khambe per rakh diya". She then went on to narrate the
screwing she received at the mercy of his prick. Asha had another
orgasm on hearing the tale. Veena concluded by saying " Memsaab wo
bahut harami hai, wo kehta hai ki usne kai memsaab aur aaya logon ko
choda hai". On hearing this talk Asha could feel herself getting
wetter n wetter, Veena's fingering and biting of her breasts were
carrying on while narrating. " Memsaab, ap bach ke rehna, wo kehta
hai ki ap mast maal ho aur apko chodne me bahut mazza aiyga". Asha
moaned " AARRGGN
UUNNGGH MUJJJEE CHOODDEEE GGAAA AANNGGHH,AARRRHHNNN.OOHHGGOOODDDDD
AAAEEENNN ". She came to a shattering orgasm.

Asha had enjoyed her maid and vica versa. For once she did not feel
guilty. She however felt a pang of jealousy, considering that the
maid was regularly getting fucked by the chokra , while she being a
memsaab had no sexual fulfilment.


IV
The Debauchery of a young housewife part4



Asha had enjoyed her sexual antics with her maid Veena. However, she
was disturbed at the thought of the chokra boy Salim wanting to fuck
her. This would get too dangerous, she thought. Her father-in-law ,
who was always trying to be near her might suspect something. She
resolved to fire the new chokra cook Salim before anything untoward
happened. The maid Veena was harmless, Asha could handle her. After
all she wanted was, a few cosmetics, and she was a real good cunt-
licker.

Unknown to Asha, the maid had narrated her whole fuck-session with
Asha to Salim. She had told him how memsaabs panties had got soaked
at her mentioning the size of his prick. She further told him how
Asha had orgasms when she told her that be careful, Salim is going to
fuck you. This excited Salim and that night he fucked the maid all
night thinking of his memsaab. He was thinking of her fair skin, big
breasts and above all the huge gaand. Being a poor fellow, his
initiation into sex had been thru buggery and fucking a woman's arse,
that too a rich bitch gave him a feeling of complete control and
power, albeit momentarily. He was aching to have his way with the
memsaab.

Also unknown to Asha, were her father-in-laws plans to fuck her. He
felt cheated that she get fucked by somebody else and come home. If
his son could not fulfil her want, surely he should have the
opportunity he thought. That way it would remain in the f****y. His
sexual drive had been awakened seeing this sexy thing roam around the
house spreading sexual tension all over. He had resorted to fuck a
few prostitutes to relieve his tension but was dying to fuck Asha.
He had a friend who ran a hotel near the New Delhi Railway Station,
and had used the rooms to fuck prostitutes. His friend too had joined
on such occasions. The father-in-law was planning in his mind how to
take Asha there, where he could fuck her without any problems.

Rajesh, her husband was oblivious to the goings on in the house. He
continued to fuck his wife occasionally. He did not realize the
sexual frustration in his wife. The sex act to him was to come inside
her, that's it. He had no experience. Asha however knew the
difference. Having experienced a thorough fuck-session with Sushil
and Mini. She knew what pleasure a man could give to a woman and also
woman to a woman. Her cunt ached to get fucked thoroughly by a man.
The few thrusts that her husband's small weak prick gave her
occasionally were just not satisfying anymore. Yes small and weak
prick, since having seen Raju's and Sushil's she could now compare.

That morning, after Rajesh had gone to office, Asha was feeling very
horny and needed Veena to relieve her sexual tension. On calling the
maid to the room and asking her to strip, Asha saw love bites all
over her. Veena told her how Salim had ravaged her body all night and
that her cunt was sore. Asha , on hearing this felt her cunt juices
flowing and soaking her panties. She asked Veena to narrate in detail
how Salim had ravished her. Both Asha and Veena could not control
their passion as the story unfolded and were soon in throes of
orgasm, licking, biting, nibbling and sucking each other.
Although Asha had enjoyed Veena's narration, she was scared of the
chokra Salim. She wanted to find some excuse to fire him from the
job. She slowly resorted to criticizing the food on the table in
front of her husband and in-laws.

Before Asha could innocently fire the chokra boy, she fell ill. She
had developed viral fever. For the first two days her body
temperature rose up to 104 F and her husband stayed at home nursing
her. On the third day when it came down to aro 100F he left her at
home and went to work. Her father-in-law got the opportunity to be
near her. The whole day he would constantly fuss around her and at
the slightest pretext touch her head, face, arm shoulders to soothe
her. He would see her in her nighty and get glimpses of her armpit,
breasts and her creamy thighs. Asha was aware of his infatuation with
her, but was helpless to avoid him. She let him take care of her
giving him glimpses of her body. Rajesh, her husband on the other
hand stayed away from her in the night also. Thus two days of
receiving amorous attention from her father-in-law had got Asha
pretty horny as she started feeling better. She could see the bulge
in her father-in-laws trousers whenever he was near her and pretty
much let him accidentally brush against her arm etc. her father-in-
law could see his daughter-in-law looking with glazed eyes at his
prick and saw no resistance from her at his touching. The time is
ripe he thought, let me strike now. The next day being Sunday, Rajesh
would be home, the maid would have the day off, and if he could get
Rajesh out of the way he was sure he would be able to fuck Asha to
his hearts content. He could feel she was randy and receptive.

That evening he told Rajesh that he needed for him to go and meet a
particular customer in Sonepat. He had already taken an appointment
for him. Rajesh readily agreed without seeing anything amiss. Sonepat
was about 2 hours drive from Delhi and considering the time of the
meeting, Rajesh would be way for the whole day. Asha's father-in-law
was salivating at the thought of fucking her the whole day. Boy would
he teach this chikni chokri a thing or two about sex. Whole day of
fucking her, he could'nt believe his luck. Asha was oblivious of his
plans, and the next morning Rajesh left for Sonepat. As soon as
Rajesh left, her father-in-law entered her room to look after her.
Before he could even proceed to seduce his daughter-in-law, he
received a phone call from his friends house stating that his friends
wife had expired in the night and the funeral was now in the morning.
He felt extremely disheartened as he would have to go, but consoled
himself that he would be back by the afternoon and could still get to
fuck Asha for a couple of hours. He told her to rest and hurried off.

Salim the chokra boy saw this opportunity and could not resist
himself. He entered Asha's bedroom and asked her what to cook for
lunch and if she needed anything now. He saw Asha in her nighty
without the nightgown on. He saw her fair skin, her creamy thighs,
her fair slender arms and the upper part of her milky and heavy
breasts. Asha saw the lust in his eyes and felt scared at the same
time horny. This chokra possessed a huge prick, she had been told by
her maid, and inadvertently her gaze shifted to his crotch. Salim
was wearing shorts and seeing Asha look at his crotch he grew bolder
and stepped closer towards her scratching his prick . "Aap kya dekh
rahi hai memsaab" he said, "kuch chaiye kya". Asha jerked her head to
see him close to her rubbing his prick. "Unnh aahhm nahhi tum jaho
abhi", Asha collected herself and said. Asha could feel her face
getting flushed. Seeing this, Salim grew bolder and came right up to
her bed. He protruded his pelvis closer to her face while ostensibly
touching her forehead. "Memsaab ab to apka bhukar uttar gaya hai",
said he keeping his hand still on her forehead. Asha thought the
nerve of this chokra trying to act smart and touching her
forehead. "Mere liye nashta le kar aao, chaldi" she said trying to
summon authority in her voice. Salim smiled at her and said " Per
aapko meri banaie hue cheez to acchi nahi lagti hai", saying this he
opened his shorts and brought out his fully erect prick, "Ye to sarur
acchi lage gi aapko", he said stroking his proud member. Asha let out
a gasp at seeing his prick. It was really a khamba and shaped like a
harpoon, having no foreskin. This was the first time she had seen a
circumcised prick. Asha was speechless at seeing this awesome weapon
and only a gurgling sound was coming from her throat. Salim knew that
women became astonished at seeing the sheer size of his prick. He had
shifted his hands from her forehead and was now cupping her face
while showing his prick in all its glory. Asha felt frightened and at
the same time could feel her cunt juices begin to flow. She said in a
low voice coming out in gasps , "Mujhe aahn maaf uunh karo saleeeem,
uunh please tum unnh chale jao". Salim smiled at her predicament and
while massaging her cheeks said " Mai chale jaoonga, bus tum isse
haath me ek bar le lo". Salim was well aware of the effect his prick
had on women. He knew that most women were scared of him seeing his
prick, he had the patience to cajole them into submission and
enjoyment. On cajoling Asha again, she replied in a trembling
voice, " Pacca tum chale jaooge agar mai haath me luun gi". Salim
smiled again and said "Pucca memsaab". Asha then brought her hand and
held his throbbing prick. Her hand was so small and she could hardly
hold his prick properly. Salim now asked her to open her mouth. Asha
was transfixed at holding this amazing cock and did not hear
him. "Kaaisa laga pacadne mein memsaab", Salim asked her.
"Ab apne moo mein chooso isse" said Salim. On getting no response
from this frozen woman, Salim took hold of his prick and rubbed her
cheeks with it. Asha immediately said " Nahin, tumne kaha tha tum
jaooge". "Thodasa chooso phir mein pacca jaooga", replied Salim. Asha
opened her lips and Salim put his prick into her mouth. When he saw
her eagerly sucking his prick, Salim knew that she wanted to get
fucked by him. He grabbed her by her neck and pushed his cock
further in. "Kaisaa lag raha hai mera lund, memsaab" Salim asked.
Asha was busy sucking him and only gurgled in response. He knew that
she was loving it when her hands started massaging his balls. He
withdrew his prick and asked her to lick his balls, which she
immediately started doing. Salim now wanted to see her fully naked
and told her "Apne kapde nikal, mujhe tere mamme dekhne hain". Asha
obliged by quickly removing her nighty and was now only in her lace
panties. Seeing her milky globes getting free, Salim immediately
latched onto them and sucked and bit vigorously. Asha screamed in
pain as Salim was too rough kneading and biting her breasts. Salim
roughly slapped her saying " Saali, Veena ke mamme aur choot tu
chusti hai aur ab roti hai". He then proceeded to rip her soaked
panties. Roughly pushing her legs apart he sank his mighty prick into
her with a strong push. Asha wailed at the assault AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH
OOOOOOOIIIIIII MAAAAAAAAAAAAA MMMEEIINNN PHHHAATTT RRAAAHHHIII
HHUUNNN OOOIIII MAAAAAAA. Salim was amazed at the tightness of her
cunt. Her wailing excited him and he started ramming his cock in and
out of her cunt. "Teri choot to bahut mast hai, mazza aah gaya".
He was now into a fast tempo, sinking his prick fully in and taking
it almost out.
Asha had never experienced such rapid and thorough fucking before.
She lifted her buttocks to meet his strokes when he thrust into her.
She was in throes of orgasm after orgasm and continuously wailing, "
Aahh OOOHHnn UUNNGGHH UUNNHHGGG AARRRGG OOHhh UUNNNUUNNHHRRGG
OOHHHHHHHHHHH". His balls were slapping her arse with each stroke.
PHUUTH, PHUUTH, PHUUTH, PHUUTH Salim went on and on. When he was
about to explode, he did not withdraw, and instead put his full
weight on her and ejaculated deep inside her. Asha felt as if his
semen would come out of her mouth. He then withdrew his limp prick
and immediately put it in her mouth to suck it. Asha tasted his semen
mixed with her juices and started sucking him. She was amazed at the
size of his limp prick, much bigger than her husbands erect penis.
Salim became erect again and flipped Asha over. He made her lie on
her knees and placed his prick into her now gaping cunt. He proceeded
to fuck her from behind, slapping her big buttocks as he went on and
on. Asha had never been penetrated doggy style and loved it. The
slapping of her buttocks along with being rammed in n out got her
another series of orgasms and her knees turned to jelly and she
collapsed on the bed. Her thighs and legs were quivering. Salim made
her stand up but she could not do so without his support. Asha was
like putty in this short chokra boys hands or rather his prick.
Having come so many times Asha felt very weak. Her body was covered
with sweat, both hers and Salims. Her eyes had a glazed look about
them and her knees were weak and shaking. She had received love bites
all over her breasts and cheeks, her buttocks were red from Salim's
spankings. But Salim had only just begun. He lifted her and made her
sit on Rajesh's desk, clearing all the paper with one swipe of his
hand. He then proceeded to lift her legs over his shoulders and
positioned his prick at her gaping cunt hole. With a grunt he pushed
his prick deep inside with a hard thrust. " AAARRRGGHH, UUUNNHHGGGHH,
AARRGGGHHH, UNNNNGGRRHH" wailed Asha as he began furiously to pump
her with his cock. He had penetrated deep inside her in this position
and was banging away. Her already red buttocks were further getting
sore with the friction of the table beneath them. When he was about
to come, he withdrew his prick from her cunt and pulled her face down
to ejaculate all over her hair, breasts and her pretty face. Asha
could not hold her balance on the table and was about to fall down,
when Salim supported her and made her lie down on the marble floor.
Just then the phone started ringing, Salim picked it up to answer. It
was Rajesh's phone and he asked for Asha. But Asha was in no state to
be able to get up and walk to the phone. Seeing this Salim dragged
her on the floor itself to the phone and gave her the receiver. He
then sat down on the floor facing her and played with her breasts as
she talked. Rajesh asked her how she was feeling and Asha could only
manage a few grunts and whimpers. Seeing this rich sexy bitch looking
so thoroughly fucked, Salim felt his prick getting erect again. He
lifted Asha by her waist and buttocks while she was on phone with her
husband and made her sit on his prick. Asha started gurgling as his
massive cock stretched and filled her cunt walls again. Rajesh on the
other end thought she was feeling unwell and about to throw up. Asha
was scared that Rajesh might suspect something, so she tried to talk
normally, but could not control her whimpering at times as Salim was
lifting her by her buttocks and slowly fucking her. Salim was feeling
excited seeing her talk to her husband on the phone while being
fucked by him. He thought this rich bitch is trying to act normally,
and thus increased his tempo driving his prick fully in.

Asha was now being bobbed up and down fast by this little chokra boy
and started wailing , feeling another orgasm approaching. She still
held the phone, all Rajesh could hear now was "UURRNNGH AARRGGHHN
RRAAAAJJEEESSHHHHHHH OOOUUIIII MAAAA". He kept calling her
name, "Asha, Asha, whats wrong tell me". Asha continued wailing as
she orgasmed still holding on to the receiver. Afterwards Asha had
the presence of mind to sound normally and tell Rajesh that she had
just thrown up. She was not feeling well come home soon, she said and
closed the phone. Seeing her Salim replied "Accha natak karti hai tu
Sali". Asha replied " PLLLEEEAAASSSEEEE AARRGGHHH MMUJJHEE
UUNNNHHGGGHH CHHHHOOORR DDOO ABHIIIII AARRRGGHH
SSSSSAAALLLEEEEEEEEEEMMMMMMM". Salim laughed at her lying on the
ground and pleading with him. He replied, " Abhi to teri gaand
choodunga, kya mast gaand hai teri", slapping her buttocks as she lay
prone on the floor. Saying this he picked Asha up from the floor and
made her stand. Asha was too weak to be able to stand by herself and
fell on Salim for support. Salim was shorter than her but much much
stronger, he supported her weight and lay her down on the bed on her
stomach. He made her kneel on the bed with her arse jutting out.
Holding her arse cheeks apart he tried to push his prick into her
arsehole. "AAAARRHHHHHHHHH AAANNN
AARRNNNNNNNNNNNNN AARRRRRRRRNNNNNNNNNN", cried out Asha , as his
prickhead penetrated her arse. " Sali kabhi tere pati ne teri gaand
nahi mari lakti, tabhi tau tu itna phudakti rahti hai", said Salim as
he felt the tightness of her arsehole. He withdrew his prick and spat
on his finger and pushed it inside her arse. "OOOOUUUU
MMMMAATTT KKAARROO SSSSSAAALLLLLEEEMMMMMMMMMM", cried Asha. But this
chokra boy was a master at buggery and he did not hesitate and pushed
his prick deep inside her. Asha wailed, "AAARRRGGGHHHHHHHH MAAAIIIII
MMMAARR GGGAAIIIIII, MMMMMUUJJJHHHEE TTTUUUMMMM PPHHHAATT RRRAHHHEE
HHHOOO SSSAALLLEEEMMMM". Salim was too excited at her wailing to stop
now. He pounded and buggered her virgin arsehole. Asha had tears
rolling down her face as she was repeatedly assaulted by this chokra
boy. Salim soon ejaculated inside her and withdrew his limp prick
out. He left her room, as she was deliriously sobbing on the bed.

When he returned to his quarters, realization of what he had done
dawned on him. He quickly packed his belongings and fled the house.
Meanwhile, the time was around 1.30pm and Asha's father-in-law
arrived back from the funeral. All through the day his thoughts had
been on fucking his daughter-in-law. He quickly reached her room so
as not to waste any further time. On reaching her room he was aghast
at what he saw. Asha was lying naked on her bed, sobbing softly, with
bruise marks and semen stains all over her. She was bleeding from her
arse . She saw him and started crying loudly. He hugged her naked
body and asked her who had done this to her. She told him that Salim
had ****d her. This girl whom he was dying to fuck and been having it
out with the chokra. He thought, first with somebody else, now the
chokra and god knows who else. He quickly ran to the servants quarter
to find him. Seeing that he had fled he returned back to Asha.
He sized up the situation when Asha pleaded with him not to tell
Rajesh or anybody else. He agreed and helped her bathe in hot water
and dress up. Next he himself cleaned up the room so as not to leave
any evidence of the fucking she had received.
V
Asha had felt terribly embarrassed at her father-in-law seeing her in
such a well-fucked and nude state. She had got scared and blurted out
that Salim had ****d her. Actually she had been fantasising about him
ever since her maid Veena had told her about the massiveness of his
prick. Asha being sexually deprived in a way just could not resist
being fucked by such a prick. Her memory of Raju's cock was still
fresh in her mind and just thinking about it could still send her
juices flowing. She had been horny for Salim's prick and had enjoyed
their fuck-session, but only till he pushed his prick in her
arsehole. That had been brutal and she had cried with pain and so was
glad that the chokra had fled. With the help of her father-in-law,
they had tidied the room before Rajesh had rushed back. Rajesh
thought that his wife was really sick and was very concerned for her
health. He told his father that he would be unable to attend the
factory till Asha got better, and would he go instead for a few days.
His father felt frustrated at this suggestion, but could do nothing
else but mumble his compliance. He had thought that now he would be
able to fuck Asha at leisure, but all his plans went awry. Rajesh
also did not suspect anything, once he was told that the chokra cook
had stolen some money from Asha's cupboard and fled. Since the amount
was insignificant to them they did not pursue with the police.

Asha had seen the crestfallen look on her father-in-laws face, when
Rajesh asked him to attend to the factory for a few days. She was
glad of his help and knew, what she would have been asked to do in
return. She continued to act unwell, when actually except for a
little pain in her arse, she was perfectly fine. For the next few
days, Rajesh continued to fuss over Asha while her father-in-law
fumed at his frustration. Rajesh had hired a new cook, an old fellow
and had also replaced the maid on Asha's insistence. Asha did not
want to be blackmailed by her and thus had asked Rajesh to fire her,
while she herself remained in bed feigning sickness. On hearing of
her being unwell, her parents came over to meet her too. They asked
Rajesh, if it was okay by him, that Asha should spend a few days at
home with them. After all, Asha had not been home even once since the
day of her marriage. Rajesh relented and so Asha went with her
parents, home. On returning home that evening, Asha's father-in-law
was surprised to find her gone and very disappointed. His wife,
Asha's mother-in-law, would be returning in a few days time, from her
trip to attend her nieces' engagement and he would have no
opportunity to fuck Asha.

On reaching her house with her parents, Asha was greeted at the door
by the chokra Raju.
He was delighted on seeing her and stared lustily at her. Asha felt
her face flush and redden. She had fantasised so much about this
chokra boy, and how it would feel having him inside her. Asha felt
very horny and happy at being home. Her parents noticed the change in
her and attributed it on her being happy to come home. They did not
suspect anything. Raju, too had fantasised a lot about her and felt
that since she was married, now was the chance to fuck her silly.

During the course of the day there was a lot of sexual tension in
the air between them. That night Asha could not help masturbating at
the thought of seeing and being fucked by Raju's prick. For all her
experience so far, his prick was the biggest she had seen. In a way
it was her first love. In the early hours of the morning, Asha lay in
bed , her cunt juices flowing in anticipation of being alone with
Raju. For, all these years, it was he who brought her the bed-tea.
She had purposely not worn panties under her nighty and lay flat on
her stomach with her legs parted, so as to give him a full look at
her creamy thighs and teasing look at her wet pussy. She heard
footsteps coming up to her bedroom and the sexual excitement in her
rose. However, she heard her mothers voice and on getting up with a
jerk, saw her mother along with Raju. Raju the slimy fellow had seen
her half nakedness and also saw her breasts jiggle on her getting up
with a jerk. He could clearly see the swollen nipples thru the flimsy
nightie. He knew that Asha wanted him too. Asha's mother quickly sent
him away and told Asha, that now since she was married, she should'nt
wear such flimsy clothes other than in her husbands company. Asha,
disappointed, mumbled her consent as they had bed-tea together. For
the next two days, Asha had no opportunity to be alone with Raju.
Asha was getting very frustrated. She was so near the man of her
fantasises, but could not have him. She was to go back today, with
Rajesh coming to pick her up in the evening. She felt very
frustrated. That afternoon, she found nobody to be at home. She
quickly went looking for Raju. Not seeing him in the house, she
ventured into the terrace to the servants quarters. Seeing the door
open, she tentatively pushed it and went inside. She was disappointed
to see it empty, however she noticed various posters of half-naked,
fully naked and provocative posters of models and film stars stuck on
the walls. She even noticed a well thumbed book in hindi near the
bedside. She picked it up and began reading. Very soon she realized
it was a pornographic novel and she continued reading. She was very
horny and reading such a novel surrounded by a bevy of beauties was
getting her cunt juices to start flowing. She soon started playing
with herself by unzipping her jeans and lying down on Raju's bed. The
idea of masturbating on his bed turned her on and soon she was about
to reach her orgasm, when Raju walked in. This chokra boy saw her
fingering her cunt and her eyes were all glazed-up. Seeing Raju,
Asha could not stop and soon she was moaning in the throes of her
orgasm. Raju wasted no time and quickly undressed himself. He brought
his sl**ping organ to life by rubbing it against this moaning woman's
face. He lifted her jeans and panties with one swift motion and had
his finger inside her cunt while holding her by the buttocks. He was
moving his finger rapidly in her moist cunt walls and using his
coarse thumb to massage her clitoris at times. He could feel her
approaching an orgasm, seeing her buttocks quiver. Asha soon had
another orgasm and was now moaning and wanting to suck his mighty
prick. Raju now completely undressed Asha and freed her milky
breasts. On seeing these heavy breasts jiggle, he latched his mouth
on her nipples and started sucking, biting and nibbling vigorously.
With a loud moan Asha caught his prick in her hands and was furiously
rubbing it. Raju sat down on his bed and lifted Asha by her armpits
and placed his prick at her gaping cunt hole. He slowly pulled her
down as he sank the head of his prick firmly inside her tight
cunt. "AARRGGHHNN
UUNNGGHHHH OOUUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
OOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", Asha wailed at being penetrated by his prick.
Hearing her moan in his arms with his prickhead in. Raju was excited
and pulled her fully down and sank his prick deep inside her. Asha
felt totally plugged by his cock and her cunt walls were fully
stretched to accommodate his size.

Raju felt the tightness of her cunt and was very happy. He was used
to whores and never before had he fucked such a fair and sexy woman
with a tight cunt. Asha had by now flopped against Raju and was
gurgling and whimpering loudly. Raju kept his prick fully in without
any movement. He concentrated on crushing Asha's body tightly to his
and sucking, nibbling, biting her fair smooth skin. Asha felt his
strength as he held her tightly and also the fullness of his prick.
This was enough to start another series of orgasms inside her.
Feeling her cunt walls dilate , Raju felt further tightness on his
cock. He now started bobbing Asha up and down on his prick. Seeing
her breasts jiggle with each rise and fall, Raju soon came inside
her, spurting his hot semen deep within her cunt. He kept coming and
chewing Asha's swollen nipples. He then lifted her and withdrew his
prick from her stretched cunt with a "puusshht" sound as his cock
withdrew. He pulled Asha's face down on his limp prick and she
eagerly started sucking his cock. In no time this young chokra boy
was erect again and wanting to fuck her again. He pulled her legs
apart and held her by her ankles as he sank between and thrust his
prick in again. He started pumping her cunt in slow long thrusts and
was delighted to see Asha lift her buttocks to meet his thrusts. Her
creamy thighs were jiggling with each stroke and her breasts were
flopping on her chest as she lifted her buttocks to meet his lunges.
Asha was in seventh heaven, finally being fucked by her first ever
seen prick, she was wailing so loudly that Raju had to partially
cover her mouth. "AARRGGNN OOOUUUIIII mmAAAAAAA OUUUIi MMAHHHJJJAAAA
AAAA RRRRAHHAA HHAAII UUNNGGHHH OOOHHHH
RRAAAAJJJUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU", she wailed as she came and came.
This chokra boy was giving her a pounding and she loved it. This was
her need and he was fulfilling it literally. Her buttocks were
getting sore against the rough jute of his bed but she loved it. The
fragile bed was creaking under the fast and furious fucking she was
receiving now. Asha could hear a bell ringing equally furiously in
the distant but was urging Raju to go on and on. Raju too heard the
doorbell ringing but he too was in throes of passion and ignored
it. " CHHHHHOOODDOO, MUUJJJHHEE CHHOODDOO OOUUUIIIIIIII MMMAAAAAAAAA
AAUUURRR CHHOODDOO,AAAARRRGGGGHH UUUNNNGGGHHH OOOOHHHHHHHH
RRAAJJJUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU", Asha wailed as she was gripped by a
series of orgasms. Hearing this fair sexy woman wailing like a bitch
in heat, Raju could not hold back now. He came inside Asha in
powerful bursts and put his entire weight on her body. He began
biting and mauling her breasts as he came and came inside her. Raju
could now hear the bell ringing incessantly and quickly got up and
tried to pull Asha up.
However Asha was in a delirious state and so he left her naked on his
cot, whimpering incoherently and tidied himself and rushed down to
open the main door.

Unknown to them, the neighbours servant had been woken up from his
afternoon siesta by Asha's moaning and wailing. He had hopped across
the short common wall of the n terraces separating the two houses to
see what was the noise. Sure enough he had seen the fucking going on
from the window and had been deeply aroused. He had been friendly
with Raju and knew how once Asha had sucked him off before marriage.
In fact these two servants had even been to prostitutes together. He
was an old man of about 55 years in age, but seeing this rich sexy
bitch being fucked had given him a tremendous hard-on.


Seeing Raju rush away into the house, he saw an opportunity and
entered the quarter massaging his proud and erect prick. He saw Asha
wantonly lying on the bed with her legs apart and her gaping enlarged
cunt lips waiting to be fucked. Asha saw him with her glazed eyes and
was too slow in her reaction. Before it could register that this old
fellow could not be Raju, he was upon her and had pierced her cunt
with his prick. The old man was in seventh heaven, feeling the
tightness of this young woman's cunt and being able to fuck her with
no resistance or cry for help. He started thrusting powerfully with
long and deep thrusts making the entire cot shudder with each thrust.
On feeling his prick stretching her cunt walls, Asha began moaning
loudly . Her body was responding to the fucking and she was moving
her sore buttocks to meet his strokes. Her mind was rebelling , "
MMMMAATTTHH KKKAARROo OOOOOHHHH IIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEE, MUUUJJJEEEEE
CCHHHOOORRRROOOOOO, UUUNNNGGGh, AAAIIIIEEEEEEE
OOOOOUUUUUUUUUUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
MMAAAAAAAAAAAAA UUUNNNNGGGGHHHHHH". Asha was coming and coming again
as this old fellow was ramming her. Hearing her loud protests, he
placed his hand on her mouth and started pumping furiously. Asha
while coming bit his hand and sunk her teeth deep into them. The old
fellow was also yelling now as he shot his load deep inside her
pussy. "AAAAAAARRRRRGGGHHH SSSSSAALLLLIIIIII
CCCHHHOOOOOOOOOOTTTTTTT", he yelled as he came. Luckily for them,
they were on the terrace and the sound did not travel inside the
house. The old fellow quickly withdrew his limp prick and holding his
bitten hand beat a quick retreat back to his own quarter. Asha lay on
the cot, covered with sweat and breathing heavily. She was so far
gone that had the old fellow not run away, she could not have stopped
him from continuing to enjoy her body.

Meanwhile Raju had opened the door to see Rajesh and Asha's mother at
the door. Rajesh had been ringing the bell for the past 10 minutes
and her mother had just come. Raju was severely reprimanded for being
so tardy in opening the door. He mumbled that he had been sl**ping.
Seeing his hair all dishevelled they believed him. Rajesh asked about
Asha since he had come to take her home. Raju was in a fix. Calling
out her name Asha's mother went into Asha's room. Not seeing her, she
asked Raju where she was.
Thinking on his feet, Raju replied that she had gone home. Asha's
mother said that her suitcase was still in the room. Raju replied
that she had taken an auto and said that to give the suitcase to
Rajesh when he came. Rajesh was perplexed but did not suspect
anything. His mother-in-law fussed over him and asked him to have
some tea before leaving. Raju before going to the kitchen to make
tea, quickly ran up to the terrace to his quarter. He saw Asha still
naked lying on his cot. He quickly told her what had transpired and
dressed up this groggy woman in her top and jeans and told her to go
by the spiral staircase into the service lane and take an auto home
quickly. He could hear his name being shouted and fearing another
reprimand left the dazed woman.

Asha shakily got up and went down the servants spiral staircase into
the back service lane. She saw the old fellow leering at her and
lowered her eyes quickly in shame. Luckily she thought, Raju or
anybody else does not know of this fellow fucking her. She walked on
unsteady legs to the main road to hail an auto. Asha found a lot of
people staring at her and some boys openly whistling at her. Her
appearance was that of a thoroughly fucked woman. In his hurry, Raju
had forgotten about her panty and bra while pulling her top on and
pushing her jeans halfway up. Her hair was dishevelled and her lips
were swollen, also her top was clinging on to her body with sweat,
thus clearly exposing the outline of her braless breasts and swollen
nipples for all to see. Luckily an auto stopped and she climbed in.
All through the ride the autodriver kept glancing back to see her
breasts jiggle with each bump. He purposely drove roughly to see her
big breasts swaying in different directions. Asha bit her lip and
kept her eyes on the floor throughout the journey.

On reaching home she was met by her father-in-law. He saw her state
and surmised that she had been fucked yet again. He mentally cursed
his luck at not getting any action himself while his daughter-in-law
was being fucked by other people at will. Asha smiled nervously at
him and went into her room and locked the door. She knew that the day
was not far when her father-in-law would be fucking her now. She was
lucky that her mother-in-law was back and so she could manage to fend
his obvious desire.
VI
Asha quickly locked her bedroom and went in for a bath, knowing that
Rajesh would be home soon. She felt very energetic and happy. She
felt satisfied with herself, but thinking about Rajesh, brought pangs
of guilt in her. He was a good man even though he was somewhat
lacking in bed, she thought. In a subtle manner she would ask him to
take some sex advice from the numerous clinics that were advertised
in the newspapers everyday. He needed to increase his sex-drive and
also stop the regularity of premature ejaculation. She had received
immense pleasure from the people who had fucked her, namely,
Sushil,Salim, Raju and even the old servant. She had had multiple
orgasms and also seen the staying powers and sex drives in these men.
Surely Rajesh, who was a tall, strong, well-built guy could rectify
these shortcomings and they could enjoy themselves thoroughly in bed
together. These thoughts were on her mind as she finished having a
bath and changed into her flimsy nightie awaiting Rajesh. She further
thought that so far she had been lucky in not getting caught but if
caught the shame would be terrible and her whole world would crumble.
Sure her father-in-law knew, but he was in no position to expose her
knowing the shame that would befall his son too. She knew how to keep
him at arms length now, especially since her mother-in-law was back.
If somehow she could convince Rajesh to seek help, she would not need
to be fucked by other men. Asha resolved in her mind to work towards
getting Rajesh to seek help in this regard.


Meanwhile, unknown to Asha, her father-in-law was felling extremely
frustrated at not having the opportunity to fuck her. Here his
daughter-in-law was giving it to the servants of the house and he
being the master was not getting any. Seeing her return home with
that glow of being fucked silly on her face, greatly excited him, but
poor chap all he could do was masturbate thinking of that look, and
nothing else. His wife was here now and getting to fuck Asha her was
going to be very difficult task. However, not being a man who was
going to give up, he would keep looking for an opportunity.

Rajesh got home that night from Asha's parents house ignorant about
any misdoings on her part. He had brought her suitcase of clothes
with him. He had missed his wife and was glad to see her lying on the
bed in such a flimsy nightie. He wanted to fuck her right away but
was disturbed by the knocking on the bedroom door as he was kissing
and fondling his wife. Asha had been feeling horny, just thinking
about her dangerous liaisons and felt happy seeing Rajesh take the
initiative in kissing her and was equally upset by the consistent
knocking. On opening the door, she saw her in-laws, they had come to
meet her. Her mother-in-law hugged her, welcoming her back and
presented her with two sarees she had received from her nieces'
wedding. Her father-in-law, seeing her in a flimsy nightie felt bl**d
rushing to his old prick and exploited the opportunity in hugging her
while grinding his hard-on on her stomach and squashing her heavy
breasts in the hug. Asha felt her father-in-laws hardness and was
taken aback by his boldness. He then kissed her cheeks roughly while
welcoming her back. Asha felt his sexual need and flushed in
embarressment . Rajesh did not find his fathers' behaviour odd and
was still feeling upset at being interrupted. He excused himself to
have a bath while his parents chatted away with Asha. Asha could feel
her father-in-law stripping her body with his eyes as he was
constantly staring hard at her flimsy nightie. Asha too was feeling
her cunt juices begin to flow at this constant attention she was
getting and lost no opportunity to give him glimpses of her naked
flesh as she moved about in bed from one position to another. Her
body was taking control of her mind yet again and she was slyly
teasing her father-in-law while innocently looking and talking with
her mother-in-law. " Teasing Bitch", thought her father-in-law, how I
wish I had taken you when that Salim had fucked you senseless,
feeling helpless to the situation. Rajesh returned from the bathroom
and the whole f****y got up to go to the dining room to have dinner.
The father-in-law (whom we shall refer to as Mr. Sinha from now on),
walked behind Asha , and as he was the last person, he took the
opportunity in feeling, kneading her buttocks as he innocently walked
on. "Aha, two can play this game", he thought seeing Asha being
helpless and letting him feel her arse to his absolute delight.

That night after dinner both Rajesh and Asha were absolutely horny.
Rajesh, due to his wives absence, and Asha due to Mr. Sinha's
ministrations, and her fuck-session with the servants. Asha saw that
Rajesh had a tremendous erection and instinctively got down and took
his prick in her mouth and started sucking. Rajesh was taken aback by
this action as he saw his pretty wife busy sucking his cock. The
sight of her pretty face stuffed with his prick was too much for him
and he immediately ejaculated . He was further amazed at her
unflinchingly swallow his cum as he came. Asha only let go of his
prick after it became limp. Asha was on heat and wanted a stiff prick
inside her. Rajesh however was limp and Asha led him to the bed and
started kissing him all over. She kissed his hair, face, nipples, bit
his shoulders and even took his limp prick in her mouth again.
Rajesh pushed her away saying that he felt sl**py and pulled the
bedsheet on his naked body and turned aside to doze off. Asha felt
frustrated and irritated at him, however, she controlled her passion
and did not say anything. Later during the night she again tried to
arouse him, but Rajesh just brushed aside her attempts. The next
morning after Rajesh had had a bath, Asha told him to sit beside her
as she wanted to talk with him. She told him that it was almost six
months since they were married and both his and her mother were
hinting about a baby. She lied that she was not on the pill, (which
she was , ever since the Sushil incident), and he too was not using a
contraceptive maybe they should see their f****y doctor. Rajesh was
aghast at the thought of discussing this with someone known to them
and brushed aside her concern saying that it will happen don't worry.
Asha kept quiet and thought, if he was going to sl**p with her once a
week or so, how in hell was she going to get pregnant. Also the real
issue was not pregnancy, but to get him to see a sex advisor to
increase his libido and staying power. She was on the pill, since she
did not want to be pregnant so soon and also she could not risk it,
what with all the fucking she was receiving to fulfil her needs.
Seeing Rajesh's reluctance, she let it pass. She thought of a
different approach.

A few days later when she was alone with her mother-in-law, Asha on
being questioned, confessed on not using any contraceptives. Her
mother-in-law was of the old school of thought, meaning, a c***d
should be born as soon as possible to bind the marriage firmly.
She in turn suggested that Asha should accompany her to see a Swami
Baba who was renowned for his miracle cures. Her mother-in-law knew
of so many cases whereby a c***d was soon born after consulting and
seeing this Swami. Asha was reluctant but could not refuse. Thus an
appointment was taken for next week. Asha thought that she would
wriggle out of it by involving Rajesh, but on the contrary he agreed
that this was the right course. Mama's boy, thought Asha, feeling
helpless. On the day of the appointment, Asha reluctantly trudged
along with her mother-in-law to see this Swami. On entering his
ashram, they were made to wait in a very well lit room for his
darshan. After waiting for about 30 minutes, Asha started getting
restless and wanted to leave. Unknown to her all the scene in this
was being observed by the Swami in his airconditioned cabin on close
circuit TV. The Swami was relishing the beauty of this sexy lass, as
his prick was being sucked by a nubile girl. After ejaculating in the
girl's mouth, he quickly rose to tidy himself and entered the room
where Asha and her mother-in-law were waiting. Asha saw a tall well-
built, bearded man enter the room wearing a white robe, baring his
strong shoulders and hairy chest. She was transfixed by the
penetration of his eyes and immediately rose to greet him by saying
namaste and lowering her eyes. He motioned for them to sit and asked
their problem. On hearing about it, he could hardly control his glee
at the thought of seducing this young sexy married girl. He asked
Asha to come up to him and paced his hand stroking her hair while
looking deep into her eyes and softly asking her the date of her
previous menstrual cycle. Asha blushed and looking at his feet told
him. He quickly calculated and told the mother-in-law that Asha
should see him for three days starting day after tomorrow . She
should come at 5.30 in the morning at the break of dawn, when he
would perform a special puja for three hours and give her some
medicine after that. She was to consume the medicine at night, just
before the sexual union with her husband on the third night only. He
would guarantee her becoming pregnant before her next cycle. The
mother-in-law thanked him profusely and handed 25000 rupees to him
for doing the pooja. She said that they would be here at the crack of
dawn day after tomorrow as instructed. On hearing this the Swami said
that only Asha is required to be present and the mother-in-law's
presence would contaminate the pooja and he could not then guarantee
the results. He also added that her husband should abstain from
having sex till that time. Not suspecting anything amiss both the
women left the ashram. Asha was in a fix, as this was not what she
had planned. She had wanted to increase her husband's libido and her
she was involved in a fruitless exercise. Still she could not back
out now, especially after the money was paid.

On the appointed day, Rajesh drove her to the ashram in the morning
and left saying that he would pick her up at noon. It was still dark
when she entered the same brightly lit room and waited. Soon two
young girls clad only in white robes entered the room and asked her
to accompany them. Asha was surprised to see that they wore no
undergarments and their breasts and pubic hair could be discerned
very easily. They took her into another room, which was lit only by
candle light and asked her to remove her clothes as she needed to be
purified by holy water before the pooja. They hastily added that
there was nothing to fear. Asha felt reluctant to take her clothes
off and said so. Both the girls persisted that this was the way all
women followed at the ashram for special poojas. On facing more
reluctance on Asha's part, they departed leaving her alone. After
quite some time the Swami entered and requested Asha to comply.
Seeing this huge man with piercing eyes, Asha felt compelled from
within to agree. The Swami departed and the two semi-clad girls
entered and started removing Asha's clothes. Unknown to Asha, the
swami was watching the whole thing from behind the black curtains. He
watched as this sexy housewife removed her clothes and then her
panties and bras. He watched her milky breasts break free and stand
proud and firm. He saw the dark black hair covering her cunt. Seeing
all this his prick began to grow and stiffen. The two girls asked
Asha to lie on the cold floor, while they massaged her body with
aromatic oil. They began massaging her body slowly paying special
attention to her bountiful breasts. Asha began to feel aroused at the
touch of these women and the oil smelled lovely. She could feel her
nipples getting taut and swollen . Her cunt juices began to flow and
she started gasping at their deft touches. The girls smiled at each
other, silently acknowledging the beginning of the debauchery of this
young housewife. They had on many previous occasions performed this
task on numerous young married women and relished their job. They
could see Asha's cunt becoming moist as they stroked her cunt-lips
occasionally. This one was really randy they thought. She was already
wet and dripping and they had not even touched her clit. The Swami
too was fully aroused by now and his thick shaft was throbbing with
desire. "AAHHHHH AHHHHHHH OUUUUIIIIIII", she was moaning as the girls
were massaging her. "Achha lag raha hai tumko", asked one of the
girls. "AAHHH HHHAAAAIII HHAAINN BAAHHUUUTT ACCHHHAA UUNNGGHH",
replied Asha moaning loudly. She was writhing with passion now on the
cold stone floor. Asha reached out to feel the breasts of one of the
girls, but her hand was quickly slapped away, "Yeh tu kya kar rahi
hai", the girl said. Asha was pleading for them to make her come and
feel their bodies . "AAHHHH IDDAAR AAOOO PPPASASS
AAOOOO ,PLLLEEAASSSSSEEEEEEE AAHHNNN", she replied in vain. The two
girls stopped the massage fearing that Asha might have an orgasm.
They were under instructions to prime her up so to speak, but not to
indulge in any sexual activity. They pulled her up and helped her
wear the almost transparent white cloth over her naked and shimmering
body. Next they took her in a very brightly lit room and made her sit
on the floor. Asha was still gasping from the excitement albeit
softly. The Swami then arrived and all three women arose to greet
him. He came next to Asha and with one swift motion removed her robe,
leaving her standing totally naked before him. He could see her body
glistening with sweat and oil and her black cunt hairs were wet and
matted . Asha was overcome by this big man, and required support of
the other women to stand. The Swami poured ice-cold water on her body
as Asha gasped and cried in surprise. He next took a small towel and
proceeded to dry her body. He spent a lot of time kneading her heavy
breasts and also rubbing her cunt with the rough towel. Asha was
moaning loudly with pleasure as the rough towel was rubbing her clit
and her cunt juices were flowing. The Swami then disrobed himself and
was standing totally naked in front of her. Seeing the big man fully
naked and also seeing his thick shaft throbbing in attention, Asha
squealed in pleasure and got down on her knees to suck him. The Swami
abruptly stopped her and asked "Ky kar rahi ho tum". "ARRGGHH,
MMUUJJHHEE CCHHOOSSMNNAA HHAAIII, PLLLLEEAASSEE", replied Asha
frustratingly. " Yeh tum kya kar rahi ho, hosh mein to ho tum"'
replied the Swami. "Tum shadi shuda aurat hoke ye kya kar rahi ho".
Asha was sexually very excited and wanted to be fucked right this
instant. She blurted, "Mujjee
CHHOODDOO, HHAAII MMUUJJHHEE CHHOODDOO SWWAAMMI JEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE".
Unknown to her, this was all being taped and having her consent was
of paramount importance. In some cases, wherein the woman complained
to her f****y that the Swami had ****d her, this tape would be shown
to the f****y members. So far the need for using such a tape had
arisen only once, and that too not for any complain. The Swami had
needed to get his work done through a politician , thus he cajoled
the woman to sl**p with this pot-bellied politician or he would show
the tape to her f****y members. Needless to say the woman agreed to
the blackmail. Nearly all the young married women were brought in by
their mother-in-laws and thus were compliant to Swami's instructions
and fucking, knowing that a worse fate lay in store for them at home.

The Swami was pleased to see that this sexy woman Asha was so eager
to be fucked. She was whimpering in passion. He would have a good
time fucking her. Seeing the Swami naked and his prick throbbing in
erection, Asha was wet and excited. She had not received a thorough
fucking since the time with Raju and that old servant. Looking at
Swami's stiff thick prick and seeing his strong muscled body, Asha
was moaning and could feel her cunt juices flowing. Asha was
delirious with desire having been excited by the two sexy girls and
now seeing the tall strong and hairy Swami. He is built like a
wrestler thought Asha. Her husband was tall but was weak in the sex
department. All this while, Asha had been fucked by short guys except
for Sushil, but this Swami standing in front of her was a very big
and strong man. Asha desperately wanted to feel his prick and was
puzzled by the manner of this man denying her the
pleasure. "MMMUUJJHHEE CHHOODDDOOOO AARRHHNNGGGGG
SWWWAAMMMEEJJEEEEEEEEEE", wailed Asha whimpering loudly.

The Swami was pleased to see this voluptuous woman so excited and
willing. He took a step closer to the kneeling woman and taking his
prick in his hand brought it near her face. Asha opened her mouth
expecting him to stuff it in, however the swami teased her by
swishing it near her mouth. He saw the eagerness in this woman as he
moved his prick near her lips and seeing her trying to take it in her
mouth. He slapped her face with his prick and laughed, signalling to
the two girls to lift Asha and take her into another room. Asha's
shoulders, were tightly clasped by the two girls as they led her into
another room. As she was pushed in she saw another brightly lit room
with a huge bed and the ceiling covered by mirrors. It was pleasantly
airconditioned and the walls were covered with lewd pictures of men
and women engaged in sex. The Swami entered the room and motioned for
the two girls to leave them alone. When they were alone he picked up
Asha and threw her on the bed. Asha was surprised at the strength of
this man. He had picked her up like a baby and flung her on the bed.
Asha was a voluptuous woman who weighed aro 72 kgs and was 5' 7" in
height, by no means a small woman and yet this man had effortlessly
picked her up. She stared at him in awe as she awaited to be fucked
by him. Still smiling at her the Swami said, "Tumara pati, tumhe
bachha nahin de sakta, koi bat nahin, mai tumhe bhar doonga". Asha
could only moan with desire in reply. The expert fucker Swami
positioned his prick near her swollen cunt and with one stoke pushed
the bulbous head of his prick into the wet and dripping
cunt. "AARRGGGGGGHH, UUNNGGHHH OOUUUIIIIIIII MMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA,
cried Asha as her outer cunt-lips were stretched by the Swami's
prickhead. So excited with desire was Asha that she wailed herself to
an orgasm at the thought of this man entering her. The Swami pushed
his prick fully in as Asha's cunt muscles pulsated with orgasm and
started giving her long and slow strokes. Such was his strength that
Asha felt a hot and searing feeling in her cunt as he stroked her and
she started meeting his assault by lifting her buttocks to meet his
thrusts. "UUNNGGHH JJJOOORRRRRRRR SSSAAAAIII AARRGGGHHHH
CCHHOOODDOOOO", she urged the Swami. The Swami was delighted by the
tightness of the cunt and started stroking shorter and faster seeing
her breasts flap about with his strokes. He too was most excited at
having this sexy woman to himself and soon came deep inside her,
filling her tight cunt with his semen. Asha could feel his hot semen
inside and thanked herself for being on the pill or else surely this
man would have made her pregnant with the hot semen he had pumped
inside her. The Swami then pulled her up like a rag doll and made her
sit on his lap. He busied himself with kissing, nibbling, kneading
and biting her sexy face and heavy breasts. "Accha laga tumhe", said
the swami while slobbering all over her face. "UUUUMMMMMM
SWWAAMMIIJJII UUUUMMMMMMMMMMNNNN", Asha replied, felling hot with
desire again as she felt his hardness on her buttocks. The Swami
clasped her legs together and kept them straight pointing towards the
ceiling as he grasped his prick and pushed it into her cunt again. In
this position her cunt appeared to be tighter with her legs clasped
together and Asha felt her cunt walls being fully stretched by his
prick. The Swami began bouncing her on his lap and his prick moved in
and out like a well oiled piston. Asha's breasts were flapping near
his mouth and he bit them at times to hear her squeal in pain and
desire as she was being fucked. He then moved the finger of his hand
under the buttocks to insert it into her arsehole as he bounced her
faster up and down. Asha was squealing with desire as she felt
herself about to cum and the feeling of an orgasm approaching with
the pain of the finger fucking her arsehole at the same time was too
much for her. She came in waves of pleasure and pain and wailed
loudly, "SSWWAAMMIIIIIIIIIIIIIII OOOOOOOUUUUUUIIIIII
MAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA". The Swami then withdrew his erect prick and
carried Asha to the bed again. He set her down and made her suck his
finger which had penetrated her arsehole. He enjoyed the wave of
humiliation sweeping her face as she was made to suck his finger. He
the flopped her on her stomach and made her lie on her knees as he
grasped her big buttocks and pushed his stiff prick in her cunt from
behind. Just as the servant Salim had done, the Swami began riding
her and slapping her buttocks hard. He rode and rode and slapped and
slapped , inflicting this fair sexy woman to pleasure and pain at the
same time. Asha was wailing with pleasure and crying with pain as her
cunt-lips pulsated with orgasm after orgasm. The Swami went beserk
with desire and kept ramming her cunt rapidly as he too shot his load
inside her again and slumped on top of her. Asha felt his immense
weight as she was crushed underneath this man and they both lay
covered with sweat and cum gasping slowly and motionlessly.

The two girls entered the room again and took hold of Asha as the
Swami rolled of her. As Asha walked unsteadily supported by the two
girls, she saw the Swami lying on the bed with his prick now limp and
smiling at her. "Kal phir thik time pe a jaana, aur choodna hai
tumhe", he said, as Asha was led away. "Aaouingi", replied Asha
hesitatingly. The two girls took her into a bathroom and made her
stand under the shower with cold water running as they soaped her. As
they were soaping her clean the Swami entered the room with his prick
erect yet again. He roughly caught Asha by surprise and lifted her
one leg and pushed his prick fully in with a mighty
thrust. "AARRGGGHHHH
UUUNNNNGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHH" gasped Asha, at this unexpected assault. The
Swami supported her with one hand and began fucking her yet again.
The two girls were also wide-eyed and surprised since this had never
occurred before. They stood in sheer excitement as this big woman
started moaning with pleasure at the fucking she was receiving. One
of the girls could'nt control herself and started masturbating, while
watching the fucking. Both the Swami and Asha came yet again, and the
Swami withdrew his limp prick and let go of Asha as he left the
room. Asha's legs were like jelly and she fell to the floor with the
shower raining on her. The two girls who were wet with desire pounced
on her now, one latching on to her face and breasts while the other
started sucking her cunt. Asha was wet and dripping again with desire
as these two girls brought her to another series of orgasms. Only
Mini had eaten her cunt before this and she found that she loved it.
The Swami entered the room again breaking up the action as he
announced that Asha should be readied up now to leave as her husband
was waiting for her. As the girls dressed her up, Asha thought that 4
hours had transpired so quickly, what with all the pleasurable
fucking she had received.

Rajesh rose to greet her as she stepped into the room along with the
Swami by her side. He could notice her face glowing and felt that the
pooja had gone off well. Schmuck that he was. Swami told him to bring
her in tomorrow too and smiled at Asha's nervous glowing face. At
home during lunch time after Rajesh had left, her father-in-law
accosted her and asked about the pooja. Asha lowered her eyes as she
told him that the Swami had performed the pooja very nicely. Her
father-in-law asked her that tomorrow morning he needed to take her
to sign some papers at the bank and he would pick her up after the
pooja. Unknown to Asha he had planned to take her to his friend's
hotel (the one he had used many a time to fuck prostitutes) and
finally get to fuck this sexy woman.
VII
The Debauchery of a young housewife Part7


After lunch that day, Asha locked her bedroom and went in the
bathroom for a nice long hot water tub bath. She reflected on the
days enjoyment. The Swami was really an experienced fucker. Just
thinking about him and the fuck, made her horny again. He was going
to be fucking her for the next two days. The two girls were sexy too
and she really liked the way one of them had been bold enough to eat
her cunt. She wished that the girls would join in with the Swami.
That would be really erotic and fun. She wanted to see them fucked by
the Swami. All these erotic thoughts made her cunt juices flow and
Asha began to masturbate thinking about them. She had noticed that
the two girls had had their pussies trimmed and Asha got up from the
tub to use Rajesh's razor to shave her cunt. She had never done this
before and felt thrilled as her pubic hair was all shaved off. She
took a good look at her shaved cunt and thought it looked like a cunt
of a small girl. She then started playing with her clitoris and soon
had an orgasm. After her relaxing bath, she decided to sl**p off the
afternoon. Just as she was about to doze off, there was persistent
knocking on the door and she arose to open it. Lo Behold, it was her
father-in-law. He had playing cards with him and asked if she would
like to play for a while. Asha was wary of him and wanted to refuse
and started mumbling so. However, he brushed aside her feeble
protests and sat on her bed and began dealing. Asha reluctantly
started playing.

Asha became aware of her flimsy nightie on seeing the lustful looks
that her father-in-law was giving her. She had worn this old nightie
of hers to relax and sl**p in the afternoon. It was almost see
through now having been worn so so many times. She thought of
changing, but quickly changed her mind, knowing that her father-in-
law had seen her naked and crying after being fucked by Salim. His
lecherous looks were also giving her pleasure as she loved to tease
this old fellow. She purposely bend low while picking the cards so as
to give him a teasing look at her ample breasts, knowing that he
could not make any moves on her with his wife in the house. The
father-in-law was getting very excited, knowing this hot bitch was
teasing him. He was going to fuck her in peace tomorrow at his
friend's hotel, after he picked her up from the pooja. When Asha
started touching his arms and hands pouting her sexy mouth at him in
the pretext of play, he got very excited and could not control
himself. He caught hold of her hand and placed it on his throbbing
prick, enjoying the look of surprise and astonishment on her face.
Asha gasped as she felt the heat of her father-in-laws prick . It was
so rock hard , that for a moment she could not believe it to be his
prick, till she felt it throbbing. "UNNGGHHH,
SASURJI, YEH KYA KAR RAHE HO AAAPPPP," said Asha ,
softly. "DEKHO GI KYA", replied her father-in-law, equally
softly. "NAHHIN NAHHIIN UUMMNNN KOI AAA JAYE GA", Asha replied.
Seeing her making no attempt to free her hand from his grip, he
became bolder and said , "JOR SE PAKDO, DEKHO MAIN UBH BHI JAWAN
HOON". He felt Asha touch his prick a bit more firmly now, feeling
excited he said, " KAL MAIN TUMHE DEKHAON GAA , TUMHE CHODUNGA AUR
TUMARI JAWANI KI PYASS BHUJAOONGA, MERI ASHA RANI". Feeling his
hard prick through his pyjamas and hearing his intentions of fucking
her tomorrow, made Asha very excited and her breathing became
heavier. Her body would not allow her to remove her hand from feeling
his prick. She kept on thinking , his prick was so hard and so thick
as her cunt juices began flowing. Seeing his sexy daughter-in-law
unable to protest and breathing heavily now, he continued, " MERI
ASHA RANI, MAIN TUMHE BAHUT MAZZA DOONGA, TUMHE CHHODKAR
MAST KAR DOONGA". He then moved closer and pulled Asha closer to
him in a tight hug. "UUNNNGGGGHHH AARRGGGGHHH OOOHHHHHH
SSSAAAASSSUUUURRRRJJJJJJEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE", Asha gasped as her father-
in-law hugged her tightly, moving his hands on her back and buttocks.
She was overcome with desire and was on the verge of an orgasm,
hearing her father-in-law talk in this manner. He could have fucked
her right away, seeing that she was overcome with passion, but it was
too risky, what with his wife being in the house . He clenched her
buttocks tightly and said, " MAIN TUMHARI CHOOT SE TUMHARA RAS
PIYONGA MERI ASHA RANI". On hearing these words Asha began moaning
louder as her father-in-law quickly put his hand on her mouth to
muffle her moans. Asha was thoroughly wet now and her cunt-lips were
swollen and straining against her soaked panties. Her father-in-laws
dirty talk coupled with her own vivid thoughts had brought her to an
orgasm as she clenched his prick tightly as she moaned and came. Just
then they both heard her mother-in-law asking the servant loudly
about where Saab was as she approached Asha's bedroom. Asha jumped of
the bed with a gasp and headed to her bathroom still whimpering in
orgasm. The father-in-law tried to hide his erection while rubbing
the sweat caused by the sexual tension on his brow and face. He dealt
a hand of rummy as his wife walked in. She admonished him for sitting
here and playing cards in the afternoon, not letting her bahu rest
after the long early morning pooja. He mumbled and meekly followed
his wife out of Asha's bedroom.

Asha was trembling with fear and excitement inside the bathroom as
she heard her in-laws depart. SHE THOUGHT:- This was too dangerous.
She must not let her body control her. On the other hand how could
she exercise self control. She was sexually frustrated and her
husband was unable to give her satisfaction. She was young and
healthy and having tasted fulfilling sex with others, she loved being
fucked and thus could not control herself. She loved feeling big hard
pricks and her cunt loved it too. Her husbands' weak prick was not
enough. However having her father-in-law fucking her would be just
too dangerous and she resolved to avoid him altogether. She would not
go with him to the bank tomorrow, she would find a way to wangle out
of it.

She locked her room door and slept for a couple of hours. On awaking,
Asha decided to go to the club to play some badminton. This way she
would get some exercise and also be away from her in-laws till Rajesh
came home. On reaching the club, she quickly changed into a white
skirt and white t-shirt in the women's locker room. The club was
quite strict on dress codes and one was not allowed to play in casual
everyday clothes. Since Asha did not know of any person there, she
approached the marker for a game. The marker agreed to play for a 20
minute session. Asha found herself being made to move all over the
court as the old marker gave her a workout. Unknown to her , a group
of school boys, aged aro 15-16 years were avidly watching her. They
were watching this sexy woman running all over the court and her
boobs jiggling with her efforts. Also her skirt was quite short and
they were desperately trying to get a glimpse of her panties as she
bend down to retrieve the shuttlecock. At the end of the session,
Asha was sweating profusely, with her t-shirt clinging to her body
and becoming semi-transparent with sweat. As she was sitting down
wiping herself with a towel she saw these teenage boys coming over to
her. There were three of them and they greeted her politely, asking
her to make the foursome for a game of doubles. Asha politely agreed
for one game, but after some time. Two of the boys went off to the
court to play, while the tallest boy named Vicky sat down with her.
Vicky introduced himself and talked about his friends while eyeing
her body all over. When Asha mentioned that she was Mrs. Sinha, Vicky
complimented her on her looks and figure saying that he was gonna ask
her which college she was attending. Asha blushed at his compliment
and felt good. Soon it was time for the game and Asha went to partner
Vicky against the two other boys. Seeing Vicky play, Asha could not
help admiring his agility and physic. Vicky on the other hand was
always retrieving the shuttlecock when it fell near Asha and getting
a glimpse of her upper thighs and panties. Once or twice he even
brushed against her albeit accidentally and felt the softness of her
breasts, always apologizing while doing so. By the end of the game
Asha heard herself saying never mind at his apologizing, while Vicky
had had a good feel of her breasts and thighs during the whole game.
Asha excused herself and went for a quick shower and change. In the
locker room, there were open showers and Asha stripped naked to the
admiring glances of a few girls that were there. Unknown to her at
that time, Vicky's girlfriend Karuna was there eyeing her. She had
seen the way Vicky was feeling up this woman during the game and she
had entered the locker room just to see Asha naked. Karuna was
jealous and at the same time excited by seeing this sexy woman. Asha
quickly changed and went home.

At the dining table that night, Asha found her father-in-law
unusually chirpy. He was in a good mood thinking about fucking her
tomorrow. Asha was in a fix, how to get out of this dangerous laison.
That night, her husband fucked her for a c***d. It was so boring for
her, he was out before he was in. He really is a weak man , thought
Asha, such a tall well built guy , but with a limp small prick and
low sex drive. He really needed to see a doctor, instead she was
being sent to a Swami.

Next early morning, Rajesh dropped her for the pooja. Asha was very
excited at the prospect of having sex with the stud Swami again. This
time she was made to wait alone in the room for over an hour. Unknown
to her the Swami was fucking another newly married young woman. After
an hour the formalities were dispensed with and Asha was lead by the
two girls directly to the Swami's room. Asha began to strip as soon
as she saw him . Seeing the eagerness to be fucked, the Swami was
elated. He made the naked housewife sit on his lap, letting the
softness of her buttocks arouse his prick. Asha felt his prick
hardening under her buttocks and she hugged the Swami, crushing her
breasts against him. The Swami cupped her breast in his hand and
started moving his thumb in circles around the nipples, but making
sure of not touching the nipple. He was teasing her and Asha began
little gasps of pleasure. Next, without any foreplay he picked Asha
up from his lap and in one quick and deft movement implanted his now
erect prick in her wet cunt. "UUUUUUGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG", cried
Asha as she was taken in surprise and her pussy filled and stretched.
Having his prick fully in, the Swami did not bounce her on him but
instead concentrated on her hanging breasts in front of his face. He
nibbled, licked, bit and chewed them to his hearts content, hearing
this sexy woman moan and having his prick inside her. "Kal rat ko,
pati ne chodha tumko"' he said to the moaning woman. "UUNNNGGH
HHHAAIIIINNN HHHAAIIIIII SSWWWWWWAAAMMIIJJJJEEEEEEE", Asha replied
enjoying this talk and the fullness of his prick. "Acha chodhtha hai
tumhe", went the Swami, now bouncing her slowly on his
prick. "UUNNNGGGHHHGG OOOOUUIIIIIII MMMAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
NNNNAAHHIINNNNNNNNN SSWWAAMMIIJJEEEEEEE', Asha cried as she had her
first orgasm of the day. Seeing her in such a state the Swami hugged
her tightly and bit her lips as she was wailing. He too reached an
orgasm and shot his load straight up into her. Asha felt the rush of
hot semen inside her and thought it would come out of her mouth. The
Swami kept coming while hugging her tightly and nibbling her body
with passion. He then stood up with his prick still in and carried
her to the bed. It was only now that he noticed that she had shaved
her pussy clean. It greatly excited him to see such a big voluptuous
woman with a cunt looking like that of a school girl. One of the
girls also saw Asha's clean shaven pussy and felt horny. She lay down
on the bed next to her and fastened her mouth on Asha's dripping and
shaven cunt. Asha started moaning, feeling the softness of her tongue
licking her clitoris. She loved the feeling of her cunt being eaten
and wanted to do the same to this girl. She moaned, " Idhir dao
unnnggh tumari choot uunngg mujjjhhee deeyyoooo". The girl obliged
and soon both the women were in a 69 position sucking, licking and
nibbling at each others clits, cunt-lips and tongue fucking each
others wet cunts. The Swami felt greatly excited at seeing this and
sat down on the bed next to the moaning women. He put his finger in
Asha's arsehole and fucked her while her cunt was being eaten. Asha
wailed with pain and pleasure as she came and came. The Swami then
straddled her stomach and placed his stiff prick between her breasts.
The other girl understood and placed two pillows under Asha's head,
raising it, so the Swami was able to fuck her mouth while tit fucking
this young housewife. He pressed her breasts hard against his prick
and started stroking, once in a while pushing his prick right up to
her mouth. Asha felt pain as the Swami clenched her soft breasts very
tightly so as to give his prick some friction. She cried out, "
NAAAAHHHIIINN BAHHHUUTTTT JJOORRR SSEEEEEEE DABBAARRAAHHEE
HHHOOOOOO AAAAPPPPPPPPPPPP NNAAAHHHIINN". Hearing her cries the Swami
stopped after a little while and said, "KYYOOO ROOO RAHHEE HHAAII
ABBHHII TTOO TEERRII GAANNDD MMMEE GHUSAUNGA". Saying this the
strong Swami flipped her over and shoved his prick into her cunt from
behind. "UUNNGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", Asha wailed as once again
her cunt was stretched fully by this man's massive cock. The Swami
loved to fuck these young married women from behind, slapping their
buttocks and seeing their breasts hanging and swaying with each
stroke. "Kya tere pati ne tujhe aisa chodha hai", he asked , knowing
fully well that in most cases the husbands had not screwed their
newly married wives in this manner. "UUNNNGGHHH OOUUUIIIIII
MMMMMMMMMAAAAAAAAAAA", moaned Asha in pleasure as the Swami increased
the tempo of his hard strokes, his prick stretching and stretching
her cunt with the rapid f***eful movements. "MA KO KYON YAAD KAR RAHI
HO, MAAZA NAHIN AAA RAHA KYA", said the Swami, giving hard slaps to
her buttocks making them pink and red with his slaps. "UUUNNGGHHHH
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIII OOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
SSSWWWWWWWWAAAMMMIIIIIIIIIIIIIII OOOHHHHHHHH
SSWWWAAAAMMMIIIIIIIIIIIIII", Asha wailed as she came and came. The
Swami then withdrew his stiff prick and pushed its head into her
arsehole.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA', yelled Asha feeling pain as his
prick f***ed its way into her arsehole. "MMMMMMMMMAAIIII MMAARRRRRR
JJAAAOONNNGGIIIIIIIII< BBAAHHHUUUTTTT DDUUUKKKHHHHHHHHHH
TTAAAAA HHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIII", she continued wailing,
with tears coming out. "BAS TODA DUKHE GAA, TEERI GAANDD BAHUT
TTIGHT HAAI NAAA, ABBHH MMAJA BBHII MILE GAA TUMHHEE", said the
Swami , now stroking her arsehole with his prick. Asha felt as if her
bums were split wide open and continued crying with pain. However,
sure enough she started enjoying this sensation of the prick stroking
her arsehole and began moaning in pain and pleasure. Just then a girl
entered and told the Swami that Asha's Sasurji had come to pick her
up. The Swami and Asha were both consumed with passion and did not
pay heed to the girls words. The Swami kept ramming his prick in her
arsehole as they both came. The Swami was really spent now, what with
fucking a new woman before this and he collapsed with all his weight
crushing Asha. On being prodded, he got up and told the girls to
give Asha a bath and dress her up to leave. Asha begged the Swami not
to give her to her father-in-law, "Swamiji, main aise unke pass nahin
ja sakti, who samaj jayege, please unko bolo ki main nikal chuki
hoon, main auto pakad ke chali jaoongi", she implored the Swami.
Sensing an opportunity here, the Swami relented on the condition that
she do him a favour to. Asha immediately agreed without knowing the
favour. He then told the girl to tell the Sasurji, that Asha had
already left. The Swami then asked Asha to come at 10.am tomorrow,
instead of early morning. Asha agreed and went for a bath. On getting
dressed, she slipped out of the ashram and caught an auto.


Asha did not know where to go and looked lost when the auto driver
asked her. He was eyeing her from the mirror as she took her time to
decide. "Hotel main janee ka hai kya", he said mistaking her for a
high class whore. Asha felt angry understanding his insinuation and
blurted out connaught place. She had decided to go to the bank
herself and sign the papers. On reaching the bank, she went directly
into the manager's cabin and introduced herself. The manager was an
old fellow called Mr. Bakshi, and seeing this sexy woman he was all
attention. He called for tea and asked the peon to get the necessary
papers to his cabin. He was continously staring at Asha's breasts
while talking to her. Asha then realized, that in her hurry, she had
not worn her bra or panty and thus her swollen nipples were outlined
against her thin saree blouse. That's why the auto driver mistook me
for a whore she thought. Asha blushed at his gaze and allowed the old
man a free show so to speak. Mr. Bakshi stared at this god sent
apsara in front of him and was irritated at the promptness shown by
his peon in getting the papers fast. He asked Asha to sign, and he
got up to stand behind her to explain where the signatures were
required. Asha did not know or care what she was signing and did so
at Mr. Bakshi's instructions. Standing behind her he got a good look
at her cleavage and the deep valley between her fair milky breasts.
On the pretext of showing her where to sign he brushed her arms and
pressed his crotch against her back and shoulders. Asha was aware of
the excitement in the old man from the feel of his stiffening prick,
but pretended not to notice. He made her sign and sign, all the time
rubbing himself against her, seeing she was not objecting. After it
was done, he reluctantly asked for her photographs. Asha had not
known about this and did not have any. She said that she would send
them on Monday. Mr. Bakshi saw an opportunity to be closer to this
apsara and in his gravest voice said that he needed them today
itself. "No problem, Mrs. Sinha, I'll come with you and we shall get
them today from a nearby photo studio", he said, seeing she was lost
for words. He again summoned his peon and asked him to tell the
driver to get his official car in the front. So he and Asha went in
the banks car to a photo studio. In the car he sat close to Asha
letting his leg rest against hers and keeping his arm around her
shoulders as he talked about his important post to her. Asha felt his
hand rubbing her shoulders as he talked and saw the bulge growing in
his trousers. He told her that if she ever needed a loan quickly, he
would most certainly oblige her, all the while rubbing her shoulders.
He told her of his important position, and how much loan he had given
to her husband's company. He also told her that he had been at her
wedding, and what a beautiful bride she had looked. As the old
ambassador moved over the bumpy roads, he saw her breasts jiggle and
he pressed closer to her at each turn of the car. Asha could see a
huge bulge in his trousers and was getting excited herself. She loved
big cocks and from the size of the bulge, she knew that this old
fellow possessed a big one. Mr. Bakshi saw her gazing at his
stiffening prick and became excited and bolder as he now rubbed her
neck and started praising her beauty and figure. He possessed a
monstrous prick. So far he had managed to seduce and fuck all the
women, married or single, he had wanted to from his branch. His
reputation of having a huge prick had spread through the
organization, thanks to the women he had fucked. Seeing this woman
staring at his bulge as he fondled her neck, Mr. Bakshi was feeling
elated and horny. But alas, the driver stopped the car saying that
they had arrived at the studio. Mr. Bakshi and Asha got out of the
car and he took hold of her by holding her arm high up near her
armpit, so as to feel the roundness of her breasts with his knuckle
while walking with her. He too had difficulty in walking, trying to
subdue his erect protusion.
Asha was feeling excited and very randy with this old bold fellow.
She allowed him his excesses, wanting to see what would happen next.
How bold would he be. She purposely pouted her lips while talking to
him and let him have his way. She liked the feeling of power she had
on him. In the studio, the attendant asked if they wanted a 5 min
polaroid photo or the regular passport one which would take 2 hours.
Mr. Bakshi immediately vetoed the polaroid photo saying the bank
would not accept that, and asked for the regular passport one. He
fussed over Asha, while making her sit on the stool and in the
process brushed against her breasts and cupped her face for her to
pose correctly. Asha was horny, with all his touchings and pouted her
lips to pose for a sexy snap. His bulging crotch was directly in
front of her face as he was fussing with her hair and face. She
wanted to unzip this old man there and then to see and taste his
prick. She could feel her cunt juices flowing at the idea of sucking
him off. After the shot was taken, Mr. Bakshi suggested lunch at a
nearby restaurant, since they had to wait for 2 hours anyway. Asha
meekly accepted and off they went. Mr. Bakshi chose a dimly lit
restaurant and sat next to her on the table. There were only a
handful of other people there at the time. In the restaurant, due to
it being dimly lit, Mr. Bakshi grew bolder and pressed against Asha
while talking. Asha felt his hot breath on her as he talked and
massaged her shoulders and neck in the process. He invited Asha to
have beer with him and although Asha had never tasted the stuff
before, she agreed as she was feeling very horny with this old guy.
Mr. Bakshi brought the beer glass to her lips as she Asha took a big
gulp. He was happy at her drinking and grew bolder in his touch as
gulp after gulp was d***k by both of them. His hands had moved under
her armpits and he was now caressing her breasts. He kneaded them
through the thin fabric of her blouse as this sexy woman whimpered in
submission to her growing desire. Mr. Bakshi then kissed her full on
the lips. "Mr. BBBAAKKSSHHIII", Asha gasped at his boldness. "You are
a sexy woman, Mrs.Sinha, I just could'nt control myself", saying this
he kissed her again, biting her lower lip. "Uunnnnngh ooooooooohhh",
Asha replied not wanting him to stop. She was hot with desire and
grabbed at his prick with her hand under the table. Asha gasped at
the hardness and size of this old mans prick as she felt it. Seeing
her whimpering and tightly holding his cock, Mr. Bakshi knew he could
fuck her without any hassles. He quickly paid the bill and asked for
the key to the room upstairs by parting with Rs. 500 to the waiter.
The waiter saw that this old fellow had pataoed this sexy woman, who
was moaning to be fucked. The waiter was familiar with Mr. Bakshi as
in the past too, he had asked for the use of the room, sometimes with
his trainee female staff and other times with prostitutes. Asha
blushed at this exchange of money and knowing looks between the two
men. She was hot with desire and was not bothered what the waiter
thought of her. She was dying to be fucked. The waiter came back with
the key and saw that the old fellow was kissing this sexy woman
oblivious to the surroundings. The waiter wondered if he too could
get a chance to fuck her. Lucky fellow he thought as he looked
lustfully at Asha's half exposed breasts as she was being kissed by
the old man. "Salle Budhe ne aaj to mast chokri patai hai, kya mamme
hai iske, jaroor maaza aiye ga budhe ko, Salla", thought the waiter
while staring at the horny housewife. Mr. Bakshi was feeling elated
at having succeeded in seducing this hot sexy married woman. On
receiving the key, he proudly led this horny woman by her arm,
enjoying the envious looks given by the other people and waiters of
this restaurant. He purposely, paused to talk to the manager, while
having this obviously wanting-to-be-fucked woman Asha by his side. He
made some small talk while letting them see her randy state as he
felt her up in their presence. Asha was letting out small gasps in
anticipation of fucking as she leaned against this old man as he
deftly touched her all over while talking to this man. The manager
eyeing her asked Mr, Bakshi, "Ketne mei Sauda", as he too felt her
heavy breasts. Mr.Bakshi laughed at his insinuation and pulled Asha
away and led her to the staircase.

Once inside the room, Mr. Bakshi lost no time in stripping her. He
first removed her saree and saw his apsara in a see-through blouse,
with her heaving breasts straining to be set free. He sucked at her
swollen nipples through the blouse itself. The thin fabric of the
blouse, immediately becoming transparent, after being moistened by
the old man's saliva. Asha moaned as he sucked one nipple and then
the other and then proceeded to rapidly suck and bite alternate
breasts. "UUNNNGGHHHHHHHHH AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH", she cried, as she
could feel the onrush of an orgasm. Mr. Bakshi then deftly, removed
her petticoat and almost tore her wet flimsy blouse off her tits.
Seeing the clean shaven cunt with the puffed pink cunt lips and her
clitoris peeping, he flipped Asha on the bed and started sucking her
clit. "AAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH,
AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", Asha wailed as she came on the very first
contact of his tongue on her clit. Mr. Bakshi, on seeing her in
orgasm, quickly put his tongue into her cunt and sucked vigorously at
her cum. This one was really hot and willing, he thought, as he saw
her raise her buttocks to meet his tongue in her pussy. The very
thought of a man eating her pussy was enough to drive Asha into
orgasm. Mr. Bakshi, then proceeded to remove his own clothes. Asha
saw , as he removed his shirt, that he had white hair on his chest
and his upper body was thin, loose and scrawny. She was a bit put off
by it, as all the men she had been to bed with so far had masculine
strong chests and arms. But, when he removed his pants and
underpants, Asha was transfixed by the sight of his erect penis. Asha
stared and stared with her mouth open, unable to speak, letting out
small gutteral noises. "URGH UGH URGHH", she went, staring at this
prick. Mr. Bakshi was used to such reactions from women and it gave
him a sense of power. He was a patient and experienced fucker. Some
women would instantly dry up and break into cold sweat seeing his
monster. He needed to assuage their worries and fuck them slowly, to
get them wet again. He could sense this women drying up at the
thought of being unable to accommodate his prick. He caught hold of
her hand and gently placed it on his prick. Feeling this huge thing,
Asha was jolted into reality as she cried, "NAHHIN, NAHHIN,
MR.BAKSHIIIIIIII, MAIN MAR JAOONGI". Before she could say any
further, Mr. Bakshi put the head of his prick in her mouth. Gently
rubbing her face and hair he said, "GABRAO NAHIN MRS. SINHA, TUM BAS
ISSE CHUUSO, CHUUSO AUR KUCH MAT SOOCHO". Asha compliantly started
sucking his prick head as he gently prodded more and more of his
prick inside her. Sensing she might choke, he withdrew his prick and
rubbed the saliva stained head on her face. He then again inserted
his prick in her mouth. He kept doing that, till he felt her
comfortably and willing to the task of having and sucking his cock in
her mouth. After sometime, this sexy married woman started sucking
his balls on her own. This went on for some time and Mr. Bakshi was
losing control and about to cum. He the withdrew his rock hard
throbbing prick and went down on Asha and started to suck and nibble
at her clitoris and her swollen cunt-lips. He could taste her getting
wet as she moaned in pleasure. Seeing that this sexy bitch was
thoroughly wet and soaked he lifted her legs over his shoulders and
sank his prick slowly into her tight
cunt. "AAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH", moaned Asha as
her cunt was stretched by his prick. Mr. Bakshi had only been able to
put his prick in halfway, when he felt resistance from her cunt
walls. He prodded to shove slowly and slowly as this housewife cried
in pain. "MRRRRRRRR. BBBAAKKSSSIIIIIII, OOOUUUUUUUUUUUUIII
MMMMAAAAAAAAAAA, MMMUUJJHHHEEE TTUUUMM PPHHHAAAAADD
DDOOOGGGEEEEEEEE". Mr. Bakshi then withdrew his prick and slowly
plunged into her cunt again. He kept doing that, noticing that at
each attempt her cunt was being stretched further and further as he
was slowly able to sink his full prick in. He the rested his hands on
her sweaty breasts and started stroking slowly but firmly, letting
his prick sink slowly in fully as his balls rubbed against her
buttocks. Slowly her cries of pain turned into loud moans of pleasure
as Mr. Bakshi fucked her slowly. "MAZAA AA RAHA HAIN NA, TERI CHOOT
TO BAHUT MAST AUR TIGHT HAI ASHA SINHA", SAID Mr. Bakshi enjoying the
tightness of her cunt and the sight of such a fair and sexy woman
moaning in pleasure. "AAAARRRGGHHHH HHHHAAAAANNN BBBBAAAHHHHUUUTTT
MAAAAZZZZAAAAAA, CCHHOODDOOO< CHHHOODDOOO, OOOUUIIIIIIIIII MAAAAAA
CCHHOODDOOOO, CHHHOODDOOOOOOOOOOOO", cried Asha as she raised her
buttocks to meet his strokes. Mr. Bakshi sensing her enjoyment, began
to pound her cunt rapidly allowing his balls to slap harder and
harder against her raised buttocks. "THWAP THWIP THWAP THWIP THWAP",
he went as he started fucking her furiously. "OOOUUUIIIIIIIIII
MAAAAAAAAAAAAA OOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHH UUUUNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH,
AARRGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", cried Asha at his powerful thrusts.
Sensing her orgasm, Mr. Bakshi slowed his strokes as he enjoyed the
sensation of her cunt muscles squeezing his prick and the sight of
her sexy face in the throes of her orgasm. He remained still and
erect inside her. After a few minutes, he began to thrust again,
building the tempo slowly. Again `THWAP THWAP THWAP THWAP", he went
as he stroked and stroked her cunt. Through glazed eyes and moaning
lips Asha saw the old man, now sweating , as he fucked her harder and
harder. He went on and on without a break in his rythmn as she came
and came in multiple orgasms. The double bed was creaking with his
powerful strokes and her breasts were being badly mauled and crushed
by his hands. Suddenly, his body went rigid and Asha felt hot semen
shooting inside her as he came. Mr. Bakshi withdrew his prick and
f***ed it into Asha's mouth spraying her with his gushing semen as he
came. He then collapsed on the bed beside her as both of their bodies
were covered with sweat and their bodies breathing heavily. After
some time, he got up from the bed and went into the bathroom to wash
himself. Coming out of the shower, he asked Asha to have one too and
then they would leave. Asha quickly had a shower and wiped herself
with the same towel, smelling his body scents on herself. Her blouse
was in a pitiful state, being wet with his saliva. As she put it on,
she could see her nipples clearly through the wet material. Having no
recourse she covered almost naked breasts with her pallu and went
down with him. The manager and a couple of waiters were there to
receive the room keys from Mr. Bakshi and they all leered at her
thoroughly fucked state. Her already pouty lips were pouting more due
to their being swollen and these men stripped her naked as Mr. Bakshi
made small talk with them before leaving. The manager thumped Mr.
Bakshi on his back saying, "SAALA, BAHUT MAZZA KIYA, KYA MAAL THOKA
HAI TUNNE AAJ", looking Asha up and down while saying so. Mr. Bakshi
put his hands around her naked waist and winked at these men as he
led Asha out into the waiting car. Once inside, he told her that he
would pick up the photographs himself and ordered his driver to take
her home after dropping him off at the bank. "Majja aya, is budhe ke
sat", he said loudly, not bothered that the driver could hear. "Bolo,
Mrs. Sinha, kya maza aya", he continued till Asha replied
softly, "Hain". On hearing her soft voice, he laughed loudly and
said, "Mujhe phone marna, aur mazza doonga". Saying that he got off,
telling the driver to drop her home again.

The Debauchery of a young housewife Part 8



Throughout the journey back home, Asha was subjected to lecherous
glances by the driver. As the car bounced over the uneven road so did
her braless firm breasts jiggle. Her blouse was wet with the saliva
of Mr. Bakshi and her thoroughly sucked and swollen nipples could
easily be seen. Asha suffered this humiliation in silence, wishing
the journey would end soon. On reaching home, she hurried to her
bedroom, thankful that she had not bumped into any f****y member. She
had a quick bath and wore her nightgown over her nightie as she
awaited her husband's return from work.

Over the f****y dinner that night her father-in-law seemed angry at
her as he asked her were she had been. He openly admonished her for
treating the bank work so carelessly and not going with him to the
bank. Asha apologized, saying that since the puja was over early, she
herself had gone to the bank and done the necessary signing. On
further being asked as to why she got home only in the evening, Asha
told them about the photographs being needed and how she had to wait
for two hours before getting them. She added that the bank manager
Mr.Bakshi had been kind to take her for lunch while the photos were
being ready. Hearing this , her father-in-law went into a silent
rage. He was aware of Mr.Bakshi's reputation, having himself joined
him on a few occasions in jointly fucking women in the small room
above Mr.Bakshi's favourite restaurant. On hearing the same
restaurant's name, he quickly surmised that his daughter-in-law had
been fucked by that wicked old fellow. All his planning for nothing
he thought, where he should have been fucking his daughter-in-law,
that old fellow had enjoyed her. Changing the topic, he told his son
that he needed to go to Bombay urgently tomorrow for a day, since
their main distributor in Bombay was very much behind in his
payments. `Don't worry, I'll drop Asha for her pooja and pick her up
to", he said, already brightening at the thought of another
opportunity. His son mumbled his acceptance and Mr.Sinha had a
fulfilling meal thinking about how he would fuck Asha tomorrow.

Asha could see through her father-in-laws plans and had resolved to
thwart them at any cost. So after dinner in their bedroom, she
pleaded with Rajesh to take her along to Bombay. Rajesh, seeing his
wife so anxious to go with him agreed. So early morning, both took
the first flight and went to Bombay. On reaching in the morning, they
checked into a small 3 star hotel near the airport itself. Rajesh
told Asha that he had to be off and gave her some money for
sightseeing by herself. He told her that he would be back in the
evening around 7 pm and then they would visit the famous Juhu beach.
Asha decided to visit Colaba area to do some shopping and asked the
receptionist for directions. On being told that the faster way to
reach in the morning was the local train, Asha agreed as she had
never sat in an electric train before. So she caught an auto and
reached the station. On purchasing a return ticket, she was told
which train to catch for churchgate station. Asha was amazed at the
crowd of people so early in the morning and had difficulty in
catching the train. She managed to get in a crowded compartment,
thanks to people pushing and feeling her from behind.

Asha was already regretting the idea of catching the train as she
felt her bottom pinched and felt in this crowded compartment. However
there was no way she could get off now as she was literally
sandwiched among strange people. Her choice of attire did not help as
strangers felt her body through the thin chiffon saree. As the train
moved her body swayed with it allowing strangers to brush against it
and feel her up. Asha concentrated to the scenery outside, feeling
utterly helpless to the situation. The scenery outside did not help
since all she could see were slum hutments and smell stench as the
train moved through this dirty environment. Her one hand was held
high gripping the railing for support allowing people to innocently
brush her breast as she swayed with the movement. The train then
slowed down and stopped waiting for a signal. Looking out Asha saw a
man defecating in public near the tracks. He was oblivious of the
train and continued with his morning chore facing the train. Asha was
astounded at the size of his limp dirty prick and could not avert her
gaze from it. She could feel herself getting excited watching this
slum - dwellers prick. At the same time she felt hardness on her
buttocks. The man behind her was rubbing his hard-on on her. Asha
felt unable to move due to the crowd. The man grew bolder and was
pressing himself fully on her now. Asha could feel her breathing
become heavier as she grew excited by seeing the man outside and
feeling a live hot prick on her bums. The train started with a jerk
and the man behind took this opportunity to hold her by the waist and
feel the softness of her exposed flesh. Asha was astonished at the
boldness of the man as he continued rubbing his penis against her
bums and fondle and pinch her exposed flesh around her waist. She was
feeling excited and scared by his touch. She looked around to see if
other passengers were looking, but all seemed to be concentrating on
remaining stable in this their daily misery of commuting.
The man behind her then grabbed her hand and brought it back to feel
his unexposed erect bulge. He pressed her hand against his bulge as
he brought his other hand under the armpit of her hand held high
holding the railing. By doing so he had moved Asha sideways and she
could clearly see his face. She stole a quick glance at him seeing
him smile at her, before lowering her eyes in shame. He was a middle-
aged short dark fellow. Asha could feel herself getting wet and
excited at this erotic encounter. The man seeing no resistance was
now openly massaging her breast over her thin blouse. Asha gasped as
he moved his fingers over her erect nipple and her aureola. At times
he used his thumb and forefinger to pinch her nipple evoking a gasp
from this excited woman. He was rubbing her hand roughly and
furiously over his bulge now. In no time, he too gasped as he
ejaculated inside his pants due to her rubbing, kneading her breast
painfully as he came, causing her to gasp in pain. He let go of her
now and pushed his way to the exit and alighted at the next stop.
Asha was wet with desire and at the same time humiliated with pain
and shame. How could she have allowed him to do this with her.
However, she had no time to contemplate as the already full
compartment was bombarded with more people at the stop. Asha was
crushed between strangers and could not stop them from pinching,
caressing, rubbing her body. Finally the train came to a halt at
churchgate station and Asha was pushed out in the momentum of
people.Getting out in the open of the platform, Asha noticed that her
saree was really crushed now and she had on her various body odours.
Asha vowed not to take a train again and threw her ticket on getting
out of the station in disgust.

Asha took a taxi to Colaba and spend the next few hours shopping for
shoes and clothes, with the money her husband had given her. Even
while walking from shop to shop at the causeway, Asha felt people
brushing and pinching her body. Feeling thoroughly irritated with the
situation, she hailed a cab and with all her purchases went back to
her hotel room. She ordered some food from room service and after a
refreshing bath watched television the whole afternoon. Asha was
lying in just her bras and panty on the bed as she switched the
channels on TV. As she was switching channels, she came across a
channel provided by the hotel, which was showing blue movies. She was
transfixed at this channel and lowered the volume , as she heard the
blonde on the tv screen moan as she was being fucked by this black
man. Asha was turned on seeing this big breasted blonde being fucked
from behind by this black man having a glistening big black dick. The
blondes breasts were swaying with the powerful fucking by the man.
Asha felt herself getting wet and she started stroking her cunt
through her moistened panties.
Soon she had removed her panties and was stroking her erect clit and
moaning with desire as the black man on screen fucked and fucked and
fucked mercilessly and hard at the blonde woman. All the events of
the morning coupled with the blue film on tv got her furiously
rubbing her clit to a series of shattering orgasm. Even after she was
spent, the guy on tv was still fucking away. She closed the tv and
went of to sl**p.

When her husband knocked on the door late evening, Asha was still
asl**p and rushed to wear a bathing robe before opening the door. Her
husband presumed she had had a bath and asked her to get ready since
his distributor was waiting down to take them out for dinner. Asha
asked him where they were going inorder to decide what to wear.
Rajesh replied that they were taking them to a 5 star hotel called
Sun-n-Sand and to wear something sexy. Rajesh wanted to impress them
by showing off his beautiful wife. Asha wore the same thin-strap
black dress taken by her from Mini, which was a very tight fit. She
was excited that her husband wanted her to look sexy and thus had no
qualms about wearing such a revealing outfit in front of strangers.
She purposely did not wear ant bras or panties, since the dress was
so tight. She wore stilletoes along with the dress and the way she
walked made her look quite sexy. Rajesh was beaming with pride as
they went down to the hotel lobby and he introduced his wife to his
distributor. Asha saw two men, who were introduced as b*****rs, both
older than her husband, one aro 35 and the other aro 45 years. Both
the b*****rs, Yatin and Kalpesh Shah were wide-eyed at seeing such a
fair voluptuous woman. Seeing Rajesh, they had never imagined his
wife turning out to be such a fox. Feeling their gazes on her, made
Asha's nipples stiffen with excitement and she felt her cunt becoming
moist. Asha was subconsciously an exhibitionist and she loved the
sense of power at men admiring her beauty. Asha was conscious of the
fact that her nipples showed out prominently in this thin dress and
was proud of the thickness her erect nipples had acquired, after
being chewed by so many men. On the other hand Rajesh too felt
excited at having such a beauty as his wife and felt one-up on other
men. Rajesh purposely stroked her behind openly in front of them as
they all went out of the hotel towards the car.

During dinner, Asha and Rajesh sat close together, while the two
b*****rs Yatin and Kalpesh sat opposite them. Asha noticed that both
men appeared shy and in awe of her.
The elder b*****r Yatin was stout and ugly to look at, having a lot
of pockmarks on his face. However the younger b*****r was tall, fair
and handsome, reminded her of Sushil in a way. The topic of
discussion was centred around her the whole meal. Yatin and Rajesh
both asked her how she had spent her day in Bombay and how had she
liked the city. It was Asha's first visit to this bustling
metropolis. She told them of the harrowing time in the train, leaving
out the juicy details. "It was horrible, I was pushed and pinched all
throughout the journey", she said. She also told them that Colaba,
shopping was no big deal and on the whole Bombay was the pits. The
younger b*****r Kalpesh on hearing her ordeal, immediately
said, "Bhabi, had Rajesh bhaisaab told me earlier, I would have sent
you my car and driver for the day". Asha smiled at his handsome face
and said, "Thanks, Kalpesh, I would have been very comfortable then,
but now since we are leaving tomorrow, I'll take up your offer next
time". Just then her husband intervened and said, " Uh, Asha, I
forgot to tell you, we are staying one more night, since I have to go
to Pune tomorrow with Yatin and will be going back to Delhi only day
after tomorrow in the morning". Hearing this Kalpesh beamed and
said, "Bhabi, then it is fixed, my car and driver will be available
with you tomorrow for the full day". He further added, "No need to go
to Colaba for shopping, my driver will take you to Breach Candy area,
where there is the best shopping". Going on he asked, "Bhabi, what
else would you like to see in Bombay". Asha felt happy at the offer,
thank god no more taxis and trains. She told Kalpesh that she had
always wanted to see a movie shooting in Bombay. No sooner had she
said it, then the elder b*****r Yatin intervened and said, "Bhabi, I
will take care of that and see that you see a movie shooting after
your shopping". Openly staring at her breasts he added, " Bhabi, you
are more beautiful than the heroines, maybe you should think of
modelling or acting yourself, phir tau roj shooting hi shooting, hai
na", laughing at his own joke. Asha did'nt like this ugly fellow
laughing at her expense while so boldly staring at her breasts and
therefore remained quiet about his offer. She found the younger
b*****r, Kalpesh attractive, while this fellow Yatin was an ogre.

Getting back to the hotel room that night, Asha was sexually charged
and glad to be with her husband. Rajesh added to her desire by
mentioning, "Did you see the way those two were looking at you, they
just could'nt take their eyes off you". Asha replied, "Uggh, that
gujju bhai Yatin was openly leeching at me, had you not been there my
dear husband he would have torn my dress and ****d me", feeling wet
with desire herself. Rajesh felt excited by her talk and quickly
undressed her and himself and without any foreplay, parted Asha's
legs and entered into her wetness. He fucked her hard in rapid
strokes and just as Asha was responding by raising her buttocks to
meet his strokes he came. Alas, Asha thought bitterly, he is finished
and I am just beginning. Rajesh fell asl**p right away without a
thought for the sexual frustration building up in his sexy wife.
After about fifteen minutes of silently cursing her fate, Asha
switched on the TV channel to the blue movies being shown by the
hotel. She woke Rajesh up as he too rubbed his eyes and saw and
heard a woman moaning with excitement as a man was fucking her doggy
style. He too got excited and soon had another stiff erection. He
flipped Asha on her stomach and raised her buttocks to enter her from
behind, just as was being shown in the movie. Asha felt her cunt
being penetrated again as she was getting fucked in the same manner
as the girl on screen. But alas, Rajesh came again prematurely in
just a few strokes and collapsed on the bed on top of her. Asha
pushed him aside and silently cried in frustration as her spent
husband snored away. She turned down the volume and silently
whimpering masturbated watching the woman getting fucked on the
screen.

Next morning , early around 5 am the room phone rang. Rajesh was
already dressed as he spoke on the phone and then woke up
Asha. "Darling, I have to go, one Mr. Shelar is here to take me to
Pune, as Yatin Shah seems to be unwell, I'll see you by 9 pm
tonight", he said as he kissed her bye and left her some money on the
bed. Asha continued sl**ping, and was woken by the phone ringing at
10 am. She picked up the receiver to hear Kalpesh's voice telling her
that he had sent the car for her and told the driver to take her to
Breach Candy for shopping. He further added , he would like her to
join him for lunch if she could. Asha brightened at the idea of
meeting Kalpesh again and said she would love to. Kalpesh told her to
meet him at the coffee shop at Oberoi hotel at sharp 1.30. Asha
agreed and put down the phone and went for her bath, feeling happy.
Having had a quick bath, Asha was at wits what to wear. She only had
brought that one saree, since they were to be here for only one day
and that saree was crushed. She quickly called up the receptionist
and told them that she urgently required to have a saree and blouse
ironed. She waited dressed only in the hotel bathrobe as the doorbell
rang, with the bellboy asking for her laundry. In her hurry to give
him the clothes, her long robe caught stuck on her foot, thereby
falling of her shoulders in a heap on the floor, thereby exposing her
naked body to the bellboy's astonished face. Asha , thoroughly
shamed, at the bellboy seeing her naked breasts and pussy, tried to
cover her breasts and cunt with her hands. Seeing this was not
working, she bent down to pick the robe and ran into the toilet.
Having put on her robe, she shakily walked back into the room to give
her clothes to him.
The bellboy, smiled at her as he took the clothes having had a good
look at her wholesome breasts and her school-girl like clean shaven
cunt. Asha stammered that she wanted her clothes fast and closed the
door on the still smiling bellboy. She then quickly put on her bra
and her petticoat as she awaited the return of her clothes. This time
she opened the door just a fraction to take back her clothes.

Having dressed, she went down to the lobby to give the room keys to
the receptionist before leaving. Was it just her imagination, all the
staff at the reception were smiling mischeviously at her. She got
into the fiat car sent by Kalpesh Shah and off she wnt to Breach
Candy for some more shopping. Here she found shops to her liking and
taste and bought some imported undergarments and hand bags. There was
no pushing and pinching in this area, and she thanked Kalpesh in her
mind for his suggestion. It was nearing 1pm when she was done and she
got into the car and headed for the Oberoi hotel for her luncheon
date with Kalpesh. She reached there before him and got a table for
two, waiting for him. At exactly 1:30 pm, in walked Kalpesh with a
broad smile on seeing her already there. He greeted her by pecking
her both cheeks and Asha took in his masculine odour. In a lot of
ways, Kalpesh reminded her of Sushil. Both were tall, broad and
handsome men with a lot of self confidence. Although the seat next to
her was vacant, Kalpesh chose to sit across. Throughout the meal, he
behaved like a perfect gentlemen, regaling her with humorous
anecdotes about life in Bombay and the gujju community in general.
Asha found herself getting very attracted to him due to his charisma
and jovial light talk. She found herself, laughing a lot and really
enjoy herself with this man. He told her that his b*****r had fixed
up for her to see a shooting at a private bungalow this evening, and
the car would pick her up from the hotel at 6 pm. He further added
that he had enjoyed the meal and her company immensely and would see
her next time she was in Bombay. Asha felt bad, that he was leaving,
she so wanted to spend the rest of the day with him. She openly told
him that she wanted company to see Juhu beach and would he be kind
enough to accompany her. Kalpesh being a thorough gentlemen did not
disagree and so off they went in the car to the other end of town.
Asha saw that Kalpesh although sitting in the back seat with her was
keeping a discreet distance between them. She so wanted to feel and
smell him near her. Asha thought, any other man in his place would
have taken advantage of her obvious loneliness and started feeling
her up by now. She thought, is he gay, is he shy, what's the
problem. Asha decided to take matters in her hand and seduce this
handsome fellow. She purposely sidled up to him so that their legs
were touching each other. She also took to pushing her hair back ever
so often so as to give him an eyeful of her bountiful breasts
straining to breakfree against the flimsy fabric of her blouse.
Although, Kalpesh did not attempt to touch her, she saw the bulge
rising in his pants, signifying his desire for her. Asha now took to
touching his arm now and then while talking and leaning against him ,
brushing her full body on him, in the pretext of pointing at some
building or the other on his side of the car.

Unknown to Asha, both Kalpesh and his b*****r Yatin had discussed her
beauty at length, after their dinner meeting last night. Yatin had
expressed his desire to fuck this woman and had therefore
deliberately sent his manager with her husband to Pune, giving
instructions not to return before 11 pm. He had told his younger
b*****r Kalpesh, that he planned to fuck this voluptuous Punjabi
woman by showing her a shooting and then bedding her after that.
Yatin , although nothing to look at , had always got his way with
various women, while Kalpesh got the left overs so to speak. But here
right now, the tables had turned, so to speak, thought Kalpesh as
this sexy housewife was literally throwing herself at him. Kalpesh
being a hot-bl**ded man, decided to have the first go with this woman.

The next time Asha brushed her breasts against his shoulders in the
pretext of pointing out of his window and asking about a particular
place, Kalpesh drew his arm around her shoulders and purposely bent
low bringing his face near her explaining the area outside the moving
car. With his arm around her shoulders, he pulled Asha closer and
smiled at her. Asha felt elated, this fellow had finally woken up,
she smiled back at him and then shifted her gaze to his bulging
prick. This fellow too had a big one, from the bulge it was making in
his pants, thought Asha, still gazing at it. Kalpesh saw Asha staring
at his stirring erection and thought, this woman seems to be wanting
to get fucked badly. Kalpesh grew bolder and started fondling her
neck and shoulders. Seeing no resistance, he then brought his other
arm and started slowly touching her breasts under her pallu. Asha let
out a sigh as Kalpesh expertly fondled her breasts, kneading them
gently. Kalpesh then turned aside and kissed her lips gently,
saying, "Bhabi you are too damm sexy". Asha let out a
gasp, "Kaaalpeeeesshhhh", as she allowed him the liberty of kissing
her. Kalpesh was gently nibbling at her lips and tasting them. Asha
had opened her mouth to be tongue-kissed and Kalpesh gently prodded
her mouth with his tongue. As he was kissing her, his hands were now
freely and roughly kneading both her breasts over her flimsy blouse.
He could feel her nipples stiffen under his ministrations and was
dying to suck those teasing nipple buds since yesterday night. This
woman had really teased both of them by her body exposure at dinner
last night. Asha felt her cunt juices flowing freely as this man was
kissing and fondling her. She took in the taste of his masculine body
odour and the sweet taste of his saliva as she was being kissed. He
broke the kiss after a long time, leaving Asha gasping for breath and
with pleasure. He next pushed her blouse and bra roughly up exposing
the under parts of her breasts, then with his hands, f***ed more of
her flesh in the open so as to grab at her nipples. In this process,
the flimsy fabric of her blouse tore. The driver looked back sharply
through the rear-view mirror, as his mallick was exposing this fair
woman's breasts. He was greatly distracted by the sight of her
darkish pink nipples and immediately slowed the car and drove in the
left lane. He drove slowly, not wanting to miss out on the free
display of this sexy woman's charms. Freeing her nipples, Kalpesh
immediately started sucking them furiously, with Asha now moaning
with pleasure loudly. Asha grabbed at his prick and not feeling
satisfied was trying to free the zipper as the cell phone rang.
Kalpesh reluctantly answered the phone as his other hand continued
tweaking her wet nipples now. It was his b*****r on the line, he
quickly explained the situation to him in gujarati. He told him that
this babe was hot and was trying to free his cock while he was
talking. He further added that there was no need to seduce her by
taking her out and he was heading back to her hotel room to fuck the
living daylights out of her. He told his b*****r to join them
directly there and he would have fucked her by the time he came, thus
getting one-up on him. Asha was moaning with pleasure and her eyes
were glazed with lust. She saw the driver staring at her through the
mirror, she stared back at him, too far gone in lust to care, softly
and at times loudly moaning as her breasts were kneaded. Asha was so
hot with desire that she was unable to open a simple zipper. Closing
the phone, Kalpesh opened his zipper and drew out his erect throbbing
cock. Seeing the size of his rod, Asha moaned in delight and
anticipation. She was in need of a good fucking and Kalpesh's prick
was large and thick, just the kind that would drive her mad with
passion. She immediately bent down and started sucking him. She liked
the masculine and salty odour and sucked his prick-head, while
feeling his heavy balls with her hand. Kalpesh too moaned with
pleasure as she sucked him and played with his balls. The driver felt
cheated as he could hear but not see this woman sucking prick. Asha
had become somewhat of an expert at sucking, with all the recent
experience. The moment she felt that he was about to come she would
pause, then again bring him to the brink and pause. This went on and
on. Kalpesh was moaning with pleasure. No woman had sucked him as
this sexy bitch. He moaned, " Let me cummm, bhabiiiiiiiiiiiiiii", as
Asha again brought him to the brink and paused. This was the first
time she was able to control, and she was enjoying reducing this big
fellow to a whimpering boy, begging her. Seeing her pause, and
desperately wanting to come, Kalpesh started jerking his buttocks,
trying to fuck her face and get enough friction to cum. He succeeded
and shot his semen into her mouth, moaning, "Bhabbbbbiiiiiiiiiiii",
as he spurted and spurted. Asha swallowed as much as she could and
then raised her face as Kalpesh continued squirting on to her face,
hair and her saree. The driver saw her face covered with his
mallick's cum and seeing such a sexy sight, had difficulty
controlling the car and his own erection. Seeing cum sticking to her
face and hair, Kalpesh after cleaning himself, offered his kerchief
to her. Asha was hot with desire and wanted to feel a stiff cock in
her cunt. Kalpesh told her that they would be reaching the hotel and
clumsily tried to help her cover herself with her bra and the ripped
blouse.
On reaching the hotel, he held Asha by her waist as they reached the
reception desk to ask for the key. The gateman, the reception staff
and also the bellboy had a good look at Asha's excited state. They
surmised that this woman was going to get thoroughly fucked as her
husband was away. Reaching the room, Kalpesh ordered for two bottles
of beer. Asha was too far gone to notice the lustful stares of the
hotel staff or that beer was ordered by Kalpesh. All she had in mind
was fucking. She quickly stripped her clothing and reached out to hug
this hunk of a man, Kalpesh. Seeing her so ready, Kalpesh too shed
his clothes on the floor in a jiffy and pulled Asha to the bed.
Seeing her school-girl like pussy, he spread her legs and dived with
his mouth on her cunt. Asha, already wet, moaned as she felt his
tongue on her puffed cunt-lips. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Kalpeessh,
Hhhhaaaiiiinnnnnnnn, mujjhheeeee chhooooossoooooooooooooo", she cried
as she felt a shudder of her orgasm. Feeling her tightening and
loosening her buttocks as she came, Kalpesh continued to suck her
clit as he shoved his index finger up her
arsehole. "AAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII", cried Asha, as she
felt pain with pleasure at his touch. Feeling her so wet and ready,
Kalpesh could'nt hold back. He roughly parted her legs and with one
hand positioned his erect, throbbing prick near her gaping cunt and
sank his prick-head in. "AARRRGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH", wailed Asha, as she
felt immense pleasure in her aching cunt being stretched and
penetrated. Kalpesh now grabbed both her breasts with his hands and
began sinking his prick fully inside her tight cunt. "Unh, Uunh.
UUNh, uunnnnhhh, UUUUUUNNNHHHHHHHH", Asha moaned as Kalpesh
penetrated her fully. "Chooddoo, mujjhhee chooddooooooooooooooooo",
she cried as Kalpesh began stroking her. She raised her buttocks to
meet his thrusts and held his back in a vise-like grip of her strong
legs. "Bhhaabbii, ssaallii, tu mast cheez hai reee", moaned Kalpesh
as he now started thrusting rapidly and hard, mauling her fair
breasts along with fucking her. Both were so busy in the passionate
fucking, that they did not hear the door bell. The bellboy had
brought the beer, hearing their fucking, he pressed his ear to the
door, enjoying their moaning sounds. "OOUUUUUUUUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
MMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA", cried Asha as she came in a series
of orgasms. "SSSSSSSSSSAAAAAALLLLIIIIIIIII CHHHHHHHHOOOTTT", cried
Kalpesh as he too shot his load into her . They both collapsed
together with their sweaty bodies, breathing heavily, satiated in
their desire for the moment.

Now they heard the doorbell, and as Kalpesh rose to cover himself
with a towel from the bathroom, Asha covered her body with the
bedsheet. When Kalpesh opened the door a fraction, the bellboy would
not be denied the opportunity and he pushed hard and barged in with
the beer and some snacks. He saw the dishevelled Asha on the bed, her
hair in a dissary and her face covered with a sheen of sweat. He
looked boldly at her as he lay the tray down and waited staring
lustfully at her for his tip. Kalpesh fumbled with reaching his pants
on the floor and handed him the first note of 50, that his hands
could find. Just then, in walked in Yatin, beaming at his b*****r and
at Asha. He quickly surmised at what had taken place and
said, "Bhabi, you look beautiful and happy", as Kalpesh e****ted the
unwilling bellboy out of the room and locked the door. Asha was
embarresed on seeing Yatin and her face lost colour. As Kalpesh
poured beer in the glasses, Yatin went and sat beside Asha, stroking
her sweaty face he said, "Bhabi, don't feel scared, you will enjoy".
He then pulled the bedsheet off her and stared at her sexy fucked
body. "Bhabi, aap bahut mast cheez ho, aao mere pass aao, daarroo
mat", he said, gently but firmly pulling her off the bed. He sat on
the sofa and pulled her down on his lap. Asha felt helpless to the
situation and complied silently. Yatin felt her breasts, weighing
them in his hands as he gently started kneading them. Asha let out a
sharp gasp as he tweaked her already stiff and sensitive nipples.
Yatin laughed at her reaction and said, "Bhabi, kya bhai ne bahut
massala hai inhein", referring to her breasts. "Kya dukh raha hai,
bhabi", he continued as he kept tweaking her nipples and hearing her
gasp again and again. Asha could feel his prick stiffening under her
buttocks as he fondled her body at will. Kalpesh meanwhile, was
sipping chilled beer and getting another erection at seeing this sexy
woman sitting and gasping on his b*****r's lap. Seeing her gasping
and looking in the direction of Kalpesh at his erect penis, Yatin
said, " Bhabi, who chotta bhai hai, tho chotta hai, ab tum bada bhai
ka bada lund dekho gii kya". Saying this he pushed her on the other
side of the sofa and quickly stripped himself naked. Asha saw his
massive organ and now understood what he had meant. She was
mesmerised by his prick and thought that it was as big as
Mr.Bakshi's, but much thicker. She could feel her cunt ache and throb
as she became wet anticipating the fucking pleasure she would receive
by this prick. Kalpesh too was looking at his b*****r's prick.
Although he had seen it often, when they fucked together, still it
always amazed him at seeing it and he too felt excited in
anticipation of this sexy woman being fucked by it. Seeing her
stunned as anticipated by the sight of his organ, Yatin sat on the
sofa and pulled Asha on top, parting her legs and letting his prick
through her open legs massage her clit and cunt-lips. Asha saw the
bulbous thick purple head standing up through her open legs as though
it was her prick. Asha tentatively touched it , but could not manage
to get her fingers all around it. "UUNNHH, she moaned as she thought
it was too thick. "Bhabi, ghabbrraao natthii", said Yatin as he
sensed her feeling awed by it. He then held it in his hand and with
the prick-head rubbed her clit. "Asha started moaning as she felt
pleasure at her clit being rubbed by this cock. Her cunt juices began
flowing again. Seeing her state, Yatin slowly started inserting his
prick in the tight dripping cunt. He held her buttocks by his hands
as he slowly penetrated her cunt, allowing it to get used to it. "AH
AAH AAAAH AAAAAHHH AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH",
WAILED Asha as she felt his prick almost reaching her throat. So full
and stretched by it she felt, it was a searing hot rod, melting her
cunt walls as it sank deeper and deeper inside her. When it was
3/4ths in, Yatin started bouncing her on his prick, fucking her
slowly, getting her tight cunt to stretch and stretch with each
stroke. Yatin felt he was deflowering a virgin, hearing this married
woman wail so much. "Bhabi, ghabraaoo nathii, mazzaa aayee gaaa, teri
chhoott kkoo bbahhut mmazzaa aayyeegga", he said as he continued
bouncing her on him. Now his prick was fully in and he could feel
this woman's cunt muscles welcome it by contracting and expanding and
giving his prick pleasure. He started bouncing her faster, clenching
her big buttocks tightly. "AAHHHHHHH UUURRGGGGGGGHHHHHHH
OOOUUUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII MMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA,
OOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH, CCHHHOOODDOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
UUNNGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH CCHHOODDOOOOOOOOOOO AARRGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
cHHHOODDOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO", Asha wailed as she derived immense
pleasure from his fucking. "AAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
UUUUUUUUUUUHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHh ", cried Asha
loudly as she had a series of shattering orgasms. Still stiff inside
her, Yatin picked her up and withdrew his prick. He flopped her on
the carpet and raising her buttocks entered her cunt
hard. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII', Asha moaned
at being penetrated again. Yatin spanked her buttocks hard, seeing
them jiggle as he rapidly and furiously rammed his prick in and out
motion in her cunt. Kalpesh seeing her buttocks jiggle and her
breasts swaying, joined in the action by pushing his prick in her
wailing mouth, silencing her moans. Both the b*****rs were now
enjoying this married woman, who till yesterday night was teasing
them. One after the other they shot their semen inside her cunt and
mouth, withdrawing their limp pricks and letting Asha collapse on the
floor. They both were breathing heavily and resyed with some cold
beer and Asha also had some, cooling her hot and sweaty body. Yatin
then again pulled Asha on his lap and began sucking her armpits. He
had a fixation for under arms and sucked, nibbled, bit her armpits
furiously. Kalpesh knelt in front and concentrated on sucking each
breast alternatively, making them red and wet with his sucks. Asha
was constantly moaning in pleasure as her aching cunt became wet yet
again.
Her whole body was being sucked and licked by these two b*****rs and
she was on fire. Next Kalpesh pulled her way from Yatin and pushed
her on the bed. He straddled her stomach and put his prick between
her breasts and started breast fucking her. Asha moaned in pain and
pleasure as the roughly clenched her tits and gave his prick enough
friction to come all over her neck face and hair. After coming he
moved over and Asha could see Yatin advancing holding his stiff rod
towards her. He pulled her legs up, but held them sideways together
as he positioned his prick with his other hand in front of her closed
cunt-lips. Yatin knew, this way she would feel even more tighter as
he drove his prick in her tight
cunt. "AARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

UURRRRRRRRRRGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH', Asha cried as she
felt totally plugged by his prick yet again. Yatin was kneeling on
the bed, having raised her legs together as he held on to them and
started fucking her, letting his heavy balls slap hard against her
raised buttocks with each stroke. He fucked and fucked and fucked
her, "thup, thhuup, thhhuupppppp, tttttttaapppppppphhhhhhh", he went
his balls making that sound on hitting her
bums. "OOOUUUUUUUIIIIIIIIIII
MMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, aaaaooowwwwwwwwwwwwwww,

Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, uunngg, uunngghh,
ooohhhhhh
Oohhhhhhhhhhhhh", Asha wailed as he kept pounding into her. She came
and came, but this man kept on the fucking regardless. Kalpesh too
marvelled at the stamina of his elder b*****r as he continued
battering this woman mercilessly. Finally, Yatin exploded inside her
and withdrew his prick . There was so much vacuumn so to speak
created that there was a noise, "phhuutttttttt", as his prick came
out of Asha's cunt. Kalpesh tapped his watch and pointed at the time,
signalling his b*****r that it was time to leave. Both b*****rs got
dressed up and silently left the room. Seeing they were gone, Asha
locked the door and drew a hot bath to soothe her aching pussy. After
the bath, she tidied the room and went off to sl**p naked under the
sheets, blissful at the sound fucking she had received.

IX
It had been two months since Asha and Rajesh had been back from their
trip to Bombay. A lot had happened in these two months. In terms of
Rajesh's business things had become very bad. It had all started with
his return from Bombay. They had happily returned, Rajesh happy since
he had received a cheque of Rs.85 lakhs, being the long pending dues
of his distributors Yatin and Kalpesh. Asha happy, since she had
enjoyed the fucking session, with the two b*****rs, although her cunt
was sore from the ramming of Yatin. However, their happiness was
short lived. The payment cheques bounced and Rajesh's father was
livid. He was frustrated at not being able to fuck his daughter-in-
law and now seeing his son made a patsy off, made him angry. He
immediately went of to Bombay to tackle this problem and file a
criminal complaint against Yatin and Kalpesh. Asha was thankful for
his absence although she had become worried about their monetary
position. As days went by, Rajesh lost his confidence and his little
libido due to these business tensions. In order to tide over this
period he borrowed heavily from the bank, pledging his house to get
finance. Money situation continued to become tight as the industry
was under a recession.

Asha's expenses too had been curtailed and she had to do most of the
cooking and housework to curb expenses even further. Thus, she had no
real outlet for her rising sexual tensions and grew very frustrated.
Her husband was a total zero in bed and although she did masturbate,
her desires could only be fulfilled, by being fucked. Her mother-in-
law had fallen sick with worry and financial tension, thus she was
not having the opportunity of getting fucked. She had to look after
the house and her mother-in-law. Asha knew that she would go mad
with frustration as the days went by.

It was in such a state that Asha began to go to the club in the
evenings to play badminton and work-out her building frustrations.
She would leave the house when Rajesh got back, so that he could take
care of his mother while Asha got a much needed break from the house
for about two hours every day. Her father-in-law was still in
Bombay, vigorously pursuing the case as the two slimy distributors
got date after date on each court hearing.

Asha had now been going for a week and had become friendly with the
young teen group of Vicky, his girlfriend Karuna and his two buddies
Vikas and Salim. She regularly played badminton with them and enjoyed
their young company. Although Asha too was attracted to Vicky, she
controlled herself due to the presence of his girlfriend Karuna. Asha
liked the girl Karuna, who abviously was very much in awe of her.
Unknown to Asha, Karuna found her to be damm sexy and lost no
opportunity to be in the changing room at the same time in order to
admire Asha's figure and body. Karuna was envious of Asha's breasts,
her own being small in comparison. She was also envious of the way
Vicky looked at Asha and at times purposely brushed against her .

One day as Asha was having a shower in the changing room after a
strenuous game of badminton, she noticed Karuna openly staring at
her. Asha was rubbing soap on her breasts and her underarms as Karuna
stared at her. Feeling embarrassed , Asha asked her what she was
looking at. Karuna's face coloured at having being caught staring and
she replied, "Unh, I was admiring your breasts, they are so big and
firm". Asha blushed at this girls frank compliment and said, "Umm,
thanks Karuna, you are very pretty yourself". Karuna had by now
removed her own clothes and stepped naked in the adjoining shower
smiling at Asha. Asha saw that Karuna had a petite figure, small
tennis ball sized breasts and strong legs with a cute arse. Asha knew
that Karuna was just 18 years of age and wondered about her sexual
experiences if any. Seeing Karuna still looking at her, Asha felt the
stirrings of desire, her nipples were getting stiff under her gaze,
and Asha could feel her pussy moistening. Asha stared soaping her
cunt, feeling the wetness as this girl Karuna continued to smile and
stare. Karuna then stepped into the same shoer as Asha and
said, "Here, let me soap your back for you", taking the soap from
Asha's hands. Asha was flustered at this and looked around to see if
anybody else was there. Seeing Asha's nervousness, Karuna said, " You
can soap my back too after I'm done with you", and started soaping
Asha's back. At her touch Asha let out a small gasp as she was turned
on by this action of Karuna. Karuna first concentrated on Asha's
upper back, soaping her neck, shoulders gently. She could sense that
Asha was getting excited and she too was feeling hot. She had wanted
to touch this big sexy woman, since the first day that she had seen
her naked in the changing room. Karuna was a product of a boarding
school and had numerous encounters with different girls. In fact Vick
was her first boyfriend, the first guy to rob her of her virginity.
Although Vicky was younger to her , he was such a masculine guy, that
Karuna had enjoyed being seduced by him. She still had hots for sexy
women and was as such a bisexual. Seeing this woman Asha moaning
softly now, Karuna started soaping her lower back, concentrating on
her buttocks. She clenched these huge bums in her hands and at times
let her finger wander between Asha's arse cheeks, enjoying the
feeling of giving pleasure to this big woman. Next Karuna cupped one
buttock tightly and let her finger soap Asha's cunt and arsehole from
behind. Asha moaned loudly, not being able to control her open
display of her sexual emotions. "Does this feel nice", asked Karuna
innocently. "Ummmmmmnn, aaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", Asha moaned as
Karuna now had brushed her clit and put a finger in her cunt. Asha
could feel her orgasm coming, she loved the way this young girl was
touching her, gently but yet f***efully at times. Just then the ayah-
in-charge of the changing room walked in. Karuna quickly withdrew her
hand and went into the adjoining shower. She looked at Asha's glazed
expression at being robbed of an orgasm and motioned to her with her
eyes that someone was there. Asha turned around moaning softly to see
the ayah and felt frustrated. Sensing her frustration, Karuna
said, "lets meet tomorrow afternoon at my house, nobody will be
there, sweetheart", she said boldly with her eyes twinkling at Asha's
state. While changing into her clothes, Karuna came up to Asha and
cupping her face in her hands said, "Sorry about today sweetheart, I
promise that you will have fun tomorrow", saying this she handed her
telephone number to Asha saying call me after noon tomorrow.




Asha reached home that evening feeling very horny. She had loved
being touched by Karuna and wanted to see her again. After dinner,
still feeling sexually excited she turned towards her husband. Rajesh
was tired as usual and told her "Not tonight, I'm tired", and turned
his back towards her and went of to sl**p. Asha got up and went to
the bathroom. Filling hot water in the tub, she masturbated herself
to an orgasm thinking about Karuna.
Next morning, she told Rajesh that she would be out in the afternoon
and that she would ask the maid next door to come and look after his
mother. When he had left, she quickly dialled Karuna's number only to
be greeted by nobody answering the bell. Asha dialled the number
three more times at 10, then at 11 and then again at 12, with the
same result. Having had her emotions reach a sexual peak, Asha felt
very frustrated. She tried again at 1pm, this time the phone was
picked up by a sweet voice at the other end. It was Karuna and she
was delighted at Asha calling her. She gave Asha the address and Asha
left almost immediately.

Karuna too was excited on seeing Asha. She told her she looked
beautiful as she kissed Asha on the lips while greeting her. Asha
kissed back hungrily, forcing her tongue into this young girls mouth
and tasting her sweet saliva. On breaking the kiss, Karuna grinned
back in satisfaction of having such a sexy and willing woman to have
fun with. Seeing Asha's obvious enthusiasm, Karuna decided to tease
her to the limit. That would be more pleasurable, to see this big
sexy woman moan with desire. She led Asha to her bedroom and slowly
began removing her saree, blouse, petticoat and bra, enjoying
touching her as Asha let out gasps of pleasure. Asha too stripped
Karuna, but roughly and urgently. Soon both the women were naked,
standing with their bodies entwined, kissing and touching each other.
Asha was so sexually pent up, that at Karuna's kisses and touches,
had her first orgasm, standing and trembling as her body was swept
over with a shattering orgasm. She clenched Karuna tightly as she
wailed loudly and came. Karuna had difficulty supporting Asha's
weight and somehow managed to lay her down on the bed. Karuna then
proceeded to touch those lovely breasts of Asha's. She too moaned at
feeling such heavy and firm breasts. She immediately started sucking
them one by one and marvelling at the thick stubby nipples. Asha was
moaning with desire and wanted to taste Karuna's cunt juices. However
Karuna was too busy sucking, biting and fondling her breasts to pay
any attention to the rest of Asha. Asha, being the bigger and
stronger of the two finally managed to push Karuna aside and grab her
legs. She roughly parted Karuna's legs and dove mouth-in into
Karuna's young pussy. Karuna gasped at being helpless and this woman
taking control of the situation. Asha cupped her entire cunt-lips or
at least what she could in her mouth, tasting her. Karuna started
moaning as Asha's tongue flicked her clit-bud and her finger pushed
inside her wet pussy. Karuna had always been the dominant partner in
her lesbian relationships, except the first one, where she, had been
initiated into this wonderful world of pleasure, by a senior girl in
her boarding school. She wanted to give Asha pleasure, no she wanted
her to moan and wail with pleasure at her ministrations and
discretion, here, now, Asha was being dominant and f***eful on her
and reducing her to a blubbering piece of jelly by eating her cunt.
Karuna found she had no control of the situation as she moaned loudly
at being eaten by this big woman. "uunh uunh uuuuunnnhhh,
ooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh AAAASSSSHHAAAAAAAAAAAA", she wailed as a series
of orgasms swept her entire body. Asha then lifted the moaning Karuna
on her lap and started kissing her small breasts, biting, sucking and
nibbling them at will as Karuna meekly submitted her body to her.
While sucking on her breasts, Asha drove her finger into Karuna's
wet young pussy. She then added one more finger and started finger-
fucking this young girl. Asha was consumed with passion and loved the
feeling of power over this young girl as she furiously fucked her
rapidly with her fingers and seeing Karuna's face contorted with
pleasure. "Ohhhhhh KKKAARRUUNNAAA, maazzaa aaahh rraahhaa hhhaiii
nnaa", she moaned as she brought this deliriously moaning babe to yet
another series of orgasms. Karuna had felt pain initially as the
inexperienced Asha had thrust her fingers in, but the feeling of
sitting on this woman's lap with her legs parted and being dominated
gave her immense sexual pleasure. Asha then withdrew her fingers and
quickly inserted them in Karuna's mouth, making her suck off all the
pussy juices. Still keeping Karuna on her lap, she offered her
breasts to her by saying, "tu yeh mange rahi thi, choose merai mamme
kon, haath se dekh kitne bhari hain, choose karuna chhoos". Asha too
was very excited by all this and her cunt juices were dripping, she
continued to offer her breasts and Karuna greedily sucked at them.
Asha then pushed Karuna off her and made her lay down in bed. She lay
on her back and asked Karuna to suck her off. "Chhoos mmujheee
uummmmm aahhhhhhhh", she said as Karuna bent down and brought her
mouth to her clean shaven pussy. Karuna could see that her cunt was
puffed, engorged and gaping. Karuna hungrily brought her mouth to the
prominent clitoris and sucked it. Karuna then nibbled at it gently at
first and then hard. "AAAAAIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHH", cried Asha feeling pleasure and pain.
Karuna then began gently inserting her tongue in Asha's throbbing
cunt. "OOHH OOHHHHH OOOHHHHHHHHHHHHH YYEESSSSS", cried
Asha . "JORRRRR SSEEEEEEEE AAUURR HJJOORR SSEE", cried Asha, now
lifting her buttocks to meet the thrusts of Karuna's tongue. Seeing
her excited state, Karuna hardened her
tongue, "OOOOUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMMAAAAAAA", cried Asha reaching a
shattering orgasm. Seeing Asha in the throes of orgasm, Karuna
clenched her buttocks and pushed her two fingers in Asha's arsehole
to increase her pleasure. "OOOHHHHHHHHHHH HHHHHHAAIIIIIIIIIIIIII
MMMAAIINNN MMAARR GAAYYEEEEEE", cried Asha
pleasurably. "UUNNGGHHHHHHHHHHHHH AAIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE", Asha cried
out as she came again. Karuna seeing this big woman moan with the
pleasure she had given, grew excited and quickly withdrew her
vibratibing dildo from the bed-side dresser. She turned it on and
started teasing Asha's clit as she was now whimpering softly having
just had an orgasm. Sensing the vibrations on her clit, Asha began
whimpering louder with pleasure. Karuna next shoved the dildo into
Asha's gaping cunt and began to push its vibrating and humming head
inside. The dildo was big and Asha felt her cunt muscles being
stretched. She had never experienced a dildo before and found the
sensation pleasurable. Karuna now started fucking Asha's cunt rapidly
with it, seeing this woman getting excited
again. "OOUUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIKKAAARRUUNNAAAA", Asha moaned as
she raised her buttocks to meet the thrusts of Karuna's dildo. Karuna
then paused, wanting to prolong Asha's pleasure and saw her raise her
buttocks rapidly, wanting the dildo to move fast and
hard. "Chhooddooooooooooooooo ssaallliiiiiiiiiiiii
Kaarruunnnaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
pleeeeeaasseeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee ccchhoodddooooooooooooooo", she cried
wanting to come and feeling frustrated by Karuna now removing the
dildo. Karuna felt a sense of power as she saw this big sexy woman
literally begging her for pleasure. Karuna felt happy and excited,
seeing Asha writhe and moan at her touch. She had become the dominant
partner in this sexual tryst. She kept aside the vibrator and raised
Asha's one leg high up. Then she got in between and raised her leg
too, over Asha's. This way their two dripping cunts came in contact.
Asha moaned as Karuna grinded both their pussy's together. Asha
needed contact, rough contact, any contact with her cunt to get her
off. However, Karuna kept frustrating this effort time and again,
sensing that this woman was about to explode. Karuna got immense
pleasure in this. Karuna now lay on top of the writhing Asha and
proceeded to kiss and lick and nibble at her face, neck, her breasts,
her heaving stomach as Asha moaned in passion. She then asked Asha to
lie on her stomach.
Karuna now concentrated on her big buttocks, clenching them tightly
and then lightly slapping them to see them jiggle. Once in a while
she would purposely brush her finger against Asha's clit or thrust
them in her sopping cunt, just to keep her on a brink of orgasm.
Karuna then started nibbling Asha's inner thighs. They quivered at
her touch as Asha wailed with passion. By this time Karuna too needed
release and ordered Asha to suck her cunt. "UUTTH UUF MMOTI,
CHOOOSSSS MMUUJJHHEE", she said , urging the big woman to eat her
cunt. Asha desperate in need of release, however, meekly complied and
started hungrily licking Karuna's clit as she parted her cunt-lips
with her hand. Asha then pushed her tongue into Karuna's cunt and
began hardening her tongue and fucking her just the way Karuna had.
Karuna was moaning with pleasure and had gripped Asha's head with her
hands as she f***ed it harder on her cunt. Asha's face was smeared
with Karuna's juices and she was literally breathing from her cunt as
she sucked, licked and bit this young girl into orgasms. Karuna cried
loudly as she came and came keeping the pressure on Asha's head.
After a while when her orgasm had subsided, she released the grip on
Asha's head and watched this sexy woman raise her face all covered
with saliva and her cunt juices. Karuna then strapped the dildo
around her waist and entered Asha from behind, gripping her swaying
breasts for support as he rammed the dildo into Asha's cunt
mercilessly. Asha soon came, but Karuna kept the onslaught going,
till Asha started crying loudly in pain. "OOUUUUUUUUUUUIIIIII
AAAAHHHHHHHH BBBUUSSSSS KKAARROOO KKAARRUUNNAAAAA MMEEIINNNN
UUUNNNGGHGGHH DDUUUKKTTAAA HHHAAAIIIIIIIII BBUUSSSSSSSSSSS", she
cried as she implored Karuna to stop. Karuna stopped immediately, not
wishing to cause pain to this sexy woman. She cradled her face in her
arms and told her she was sorry, she had not realized she was causing
pain, and kissed her face all over to show her affection. Both women
were spent and exhausted. This had been a very rough and frenzied
session according to Karuna. She was sure that once this initial
passion was quelled, further sexual unions with this woman would be
more gentle. She was pleased to see that Asha had accepted her
dominant position.

Getting dressed, Karuna said that it was time to go to the club for
baddy. Asha felt exhausted but agreed to go along. She had brought
her change of clothes for the club with her. Both of them reached the
club and were met there by Vicky, Vikas and Salim. Asha sat on the
chair and watched the four of them playing, feeling too tired
herself. Karuna kept smiling at her from time to time. Asha noticed
the time and said that she was leaving and could Karuna drop her home
please. She didn't want to hang around and needed a hot bath to
soothe the soreness in her pussy caused by the dildo. Salim offered
to drop her, but was vetoed by both Vicky and Karuna, who said they
would. Their game broke off and all of them sat in Karuna's car to
drop her. Vicky drove with Vikas sitting next to him. Asha was
sandwiched at the back between Karuna and Salim. Asha felt herself
being touched by both of them, though Salim and Karuna did not know
that each was feeling her. Salim had his hand around Asha and was
busy stroking her neck and shoulders, while Karuna had her hand
resting on Asha's thigh, stroking it gently . Asha was aching and
tired and did nothing to stop them from feeling her. Asha noticed a
big bulge forming in Salim's trousers and was surprised to note that
in such a young boy. She was glad that her house was near the club
and soon got off, smiling and waving bye to them all.

While having a relaxing bath, Asha wept silently at the brutal way
Karuna had f***ed the dildo into her and not stopped. Her pussy was
aching and she thought she detected some bl**d coming out. For once
that night, she did not sidle up to Rajesh in bed and was soon in
deep slumber.
X
The Debauchery of a young Housewife Part 11



Asha reached the factory at 8am sharp the next morning. Mr. Sharma
was there before her and came into her cabin to greet her with a leer
on his face. He knew that this rich bitch had been fucked by her
servant yesterday. He too wanted an opportunity to fuck her. He kept
staring openly at her body as he filled her in about yesterday's
predicament at the bank. Asha was wearing a light-blue chiffon saree
and a sleeveless thin blouse, through which her black bra could
easily be seen. Mr. Sharma kept staring at her ample cleavage, as her
blouse was too short to contain her breasts. Asha was aware of his
stares and felt uncomfortable and helpless at his gaze. Mr. Sharma
then explained that other payments such as electricity and some
pressing creditors need to be made and inquired as to when Rajesh was
expected back with funds. On being told that Rajesh would not be back
for another two weeks, Mr. Sharma replied that without funds, things
would be impossible. He took this opportunity to come behind her and
explain through the accounts ledger, the outstanding payments that
needed to be addressed immediately. While doing so he brushed against
her bare arms and even brought his face near her face, much to Asha's
discomfiture. He then proceeded to touch her back while explaining
things innocently. He was soon rubbing her back and her exposed
flesh below her short blouse. This is too much, thought Asha as he
continued to touch her.

That morning Asha had to meet several creditors. She asked Mr.Sharma
to sit next to her as each creditor came in asking for money. It was
a humiliating experience for her as each person was fed-up with the
delay and demanded to be paid. Seeing a young woman, they were very
rough on her. Asha tried to pacify them but could see that the
problem was escalating. Add to this, the bank called saying that they
required Rs.2 lakh cash to be paid into the account immediately as
their deposited cheque had bounced. Asha was nearly in tears. Mr.
Sharma reaterated that since the bank manager Mr.Bakshi was on leave,
there was no other responsible person they could approach for any
respite and the monies would have to be deposited in the bank. Seeing
her plight, Mr.Sharma put his arms around her, having a good feel of
her bare arms and shoulders while telling her that he knew of his old
boss who was into money lending, maybe they should approach him.
Asha immediately agreed and called Rajesh to apprise him of the
situation. Rajesh too was worried since they had not received a good
response as yet and asked her to borrow 20 lakhs if possible. All
this while Mr. Sharma was standing behind her and now freely
massaging and feeling her back and shoulders. Asha realised that this
fat old man was getting his kicks, but she was so worried about their
financial mess that she ignored his touching her. Mr. Sharma had a
hard time controlling his desire to fuck her as he was very excited
touching the bare smooth fair flesh of this sexy woman. When Asha
repeatedly asked him to contact his old boss for funds, he
reluctantly removed his hands from her and went to his cabin to find
the number and make a call.

He came back after half-n-hour with a crestfallen face. His old boss
Mr. Ahmed did not have time to meet with them today and could only
see them tomorrow at noon. He also added that Mr. Ahmed was a big
shot financier and was involved in financing movies presently, as
also lending money to industry. It would be more appropriate if Asha
called him, since she was the boss now. Asha then thought of calling
Mr. Ahmed directly and did so. She pleaded with him to give them 2
lakhs today and would meet with him tomorrow for the paper work.
Hearing her sexy voice and pleadings, Mr. Ahmed agreed and thus
Mr.Sharma was despatched to collect the money and deposit in the
bank. Mr. Ahmed further added that with regards to lending
additional money upto 20 lakhs, he would require their financial
statements and also meet with her to discuss the interest and payback
amounts. Asha readily agreed to send their financial data, this
evening and to meet with him at his convenience.

It was 1.30pm now, and Asha too left for home. She felt satisfied at
having saved the present financial crisis, she resolved to convince
Mr.Ahmed in giving them more money on meeting him. She wondered at
what sort of a man he must be to be able to finance movies. The
glamour of the film industry had always appealed to her and she was
thankful in getting a chance to meet with such a big shot financier.
After lunch, she telephoned Rajesh and told him what all had
transpired. He was greatly relieved and decided to get back as soon
as Asha was successful in getting the funds. He impressed upon her
that she should agree to Mr. Ahmed's terms, however steep they might
be, since this was the only way out for them. She then called Mr.
Sharma and told him to take the financial data to Mr. Ahmed, this
evening itself, without delay. Although Raju was available and
willing for a fuck-session that afternoon, Asha was not in the mood
due to their financial crisis and did not feel horny. She so
desperately wanted to get the loan, so that her husband could be back
and their monetary problems over. She wanted to have a talk with
Rajesh and take him to see a doctor to solve his sexual problems. She
was young and sexually awakened, ever since that first grand fuck
with Sushil and needed to fulfil her sexual desires. The only way out
was for her husband's sexual problem to be solved, for her to have a
normal and sexually fulfilling life. She could not go on and on
fulfilling her needs with other men and women.

Next day Asha went to work full of hope. She called Mr. Sharma in her
cabin and earnestly asked him the prospects of getting additional
finance from Mr. Ahmed. Mr. Sharma could see the desperateness in her
face and replied, "Mr. Ahmed is a very big shot person Madam, I can't
say if he will give us the money, He is very much involved with
financing the film industry, instead of waiting for his call, which
might take days, let us go to his office and take a chance". Asha
readily agreed to this suggestion and so they both went to see Mr.
Ahmed. During the journey, Mr. Sharma again impressed upon Asha how
important the funds were to them.

So a visibly worried Asha alongwith a leering Mr. Sharma reached Mr.
Ahmed's office. They were made to sit down in a small room, away
from the adjacent room which was filled with many other people. Since
they had no appointment, they were made to wait. Asha was impressed
by the plush interiors and with so many people waiting. Mr. Sharma
sat next to her and in the pretext of speaking confidentially to her,
put his arm around her shoulders and started feeling her. He was glad
to have such an opportunity to be alone with her. Soon Asha spotted
a dusky sexy woman in a tight blouse and short skirt walk in. She
too was made to wait in the same room as them, and sat opposite them
on another sofa. Asha could see that this sexy woman was wearing no
bra as her breasts were straining in different directions to be free
of the blouse. Mr. Sharma brought his face very near Asha's and
whispered, "See, that woman is the one who acted in ******* hindi
movie, she is a starlet, quite a sexy thing no, what do you think
madam", looking directly in her eyes. Asha felt uncomfortable, with
Mr. Sharma so close to her, but seeing this woman sitting within
hearing distance was f***ed to reply in a whisper herself. "Yes, she
is the one who did that rain song in ***** movie", replied Asha in a
whisper. Mr. Sharma, now pressing Asha firmly to him said, "She looks
more sexy in person, don't you think".
"unngh um yes, but what is she doing here", replied Asha. At that
moment, the girl opposite, chose to uncross and cross her legs,
giving them a good look at her smooth thighs and a glimpse of her
dark-coloured panties. "Did you see that madam, her skirt is so
short", said Mr. Sharma. "She has come here to ask Mr. Ahmed for a
role in some of the movies he is financing", he added. " She is
clearly wearing no bra", said Asha, now feeling excited
herself. "Yes, madam, she has small ones, not like you, hehehe", said
the greasy old Mr. Sharma. " ummmhh, aah", Asha replied gaspingly.
Mr. Sharma was by now freely feeling Asha's bare shoulder and
pressing her closer to himself. He had grown bolder and brought his
hand down to feel her breasts from the side of her thin blouse. His
hand, could not be seen by the woman opposite, as it was covered by
Asha's saree. He was pressing her breast from the sides, as he
continued to whisper to her. "I bet she is going to bed with Mr.
Ahmed for a role, casting couch, you know madam", Mr. Sharma said,
while feeling Asha's breast and her clean-shaven armpit. Asha was
gasping with short breaths now, all this talk had excited her as well
as the fondling she was receiving. Mr. Sharma was a fat old man, but
somehow with his sexy talk and persistent fondling of her since the
last three days, he was lowering Asha's resistance towards
him. "ummm, aahh, you mean S***** is going to be uunnggh uuumm
fucked uummm by Mr. Ahmed for a role", said Asha, now moaning softly
into Mr. Sharma's ears, being excited by this talk and naming the
starlet.
"Hain madam, Mr. Ahmed usse chooddenge, barabar choodeengee", replied
Mr. Sharma, now switching to hindi, feeling excited by the fact that
he had succeeded in wearing down the resistance of his reserved boss.
Hearing him use hindi to refer to fucking, Asha felt herself getting
wet. Mr. Sharma pressed on, "Madam, us din jab maine aapko phone
kara, app kaounsi picture deekh rahin thien, usme bhi tau choodaiee
ho rahi thii, main nain samja aapka **** ho raha hai", whispered Mr.
Sharma nibbling Asha's ears now.
At this juncture Mr. Ahmed's secretary walked in and the sexy starlet
S**** got up and followed him out of the room. Now they were alone
again in the room. Mr. Sharma took full advantage of this and freely
squeezed Asha's breast, rubbing his thumb in circles over her stubby
erect nipple over her thin blouse and said, " Bolo na madam, who kaun
si film thii".
"aaaiiee oohhhhhhhh, Mr. Shharmmaaaaaaa", moaned Asha a little
louder now, as Mr. Sharma was pinching her nipple. "Who uunnggh
uummmm blue film tthhii aaiieeeeee", said Asha, lying about it.
"Madam , par usme thau hindi mein cheekh rahe thei aur hindi mein
bol rahe thai", Said Mr. Sharma, now placing Asha's hand on the bulge
of his pants.
"uunnh Sharmmaa, oohhh yeh kya kaaarr uunngh rrahheeeeeee hhoooo,
oouuii kkooi ddeekkhhh lleh ggaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa cchodd ddddoouu
mmuujjhhee", moaned Asha softly, as her hand took firm grip of this
greasy man's prick, as he continued kneading her breast.
"arre saali, tunhee heei tau mera lund jor se pakad rakha hai, aur
bol thi hai ki choddun", replied Mr. Sharma, pleased with the firm
grip this sexy bitch had on his prick, realising that she would be an
easy lay now, as he had succeeded in seducing her, wearing down all
her resistance.

Just then, in walked Mr. Ahmed, with S**** clinging to him. Mr.
Sharma and Asha quickly let go of each other and stood up in obvious
embarrassment. Both Mr. Ahmed and the starlet saw what was happening,
but Mr. Ahmed ignored all this as he took in the beauty of Mrs. Sinha
and spoke to her. "I am sorry, Mrs.Sinha, but I have been very busy,
have not had a chance to look into your documents, perhaps, this
evening over dinner, if you are free". Before Asha could answer, Mr.
Sharma butted in, "Yes, yes of course sir, this evening is fine".
Asha too had to say, "Yes sir, this evening is fine". She looked at
Mr. Ahmed, he was a tall, strong muscular chap, barrel chested and
with a deep timbre voice, he looked to be in his mid forties, truly a
charismatic personality. Asha envied S****, thinking of the fucking
she would be receiving at the hands of this powerful man. She found
him too sexy. Mr. Ahmed too, was thinking of Asha, what a voluptuous
woman, so fair and big, big breasts, tall, big gaand, what was this
fat fellow upto with her just now, surely she deserved a better man.
It would be fun bedding her he thought. Asha blushed, knowing that
Mr. Ahmed was staring at her. They all agreed to meet at 8.30 pm in a
five-star hotel, this evening, having decided, Mr. Ahmed left with
his afternoon conquest, while Asha and Mr. Sharma also departed from
the office. While walking towards the car, Mr. Sharma tried to hold
Asha by her waist, but received a tight slap on his face for this
effort. Asha had regained her composure and put Mr. Sharma in his
place. Mr. Sharma cursed his luck at not succeeding with her anymore
now. The drive back to the factory was in chilly silence. Asha
dropped Mr. Sharma off and then drove to her parents house. Inside
she was seething with rage at Mr. Sharma's behaviour. How dare he,
she thought, trying to act funny with me.

That evening, prompt at 7.30pm, Mr. Sharma came to Asha's parents
house, to accompany her for the meeting with Mr. Ahmed. He sat in the
living room, with Asha's parents, as Asha was still getting ready.
Her mother called out to Raju to bring tea for Mr. Sharma. Mr. Sharma
quickly thought, so this is the chokra boy, madam was getting fucked
by that afternoon, as he saw Raju bring the tea. He felt emboldened,
in his desire for Asha, if she could get fucked by a servant, surely
he could still get her to fuck, he thought as he sipped his tea. As
he was finishing, in walked Asha. She was looking stunning, wearing a
dark-blue chiffon saree with a thin strap blouse, which could hardly
conceal her ample breasts. As she bent down to sit opposite him to
have tea, he could see her boobs almost spill out as clearly she was
wearing no bra. Furthermore, her saree was worn well below her navel.
She had worn a thin gold chain accentuating her bare mid-riff. Well,
well, thought, Mr. Sharma, this is going to be an interesting
evening. While sitting in the car, Mr. Sharma complimented Asha on
her looking good, to which she relied thank you with a sweet smile.
This encouraged Mr. Sharma, who then put his arm around her as she
was driving, however an icy cold look from Asha was enough for him to
take his arm back.

On reaching the hotel, they were early, they found a suitable table
and sat down. Mr. Sharma sat close to Asha on the sofa and ordered a
double scotch for himself. Asha ordered an apple juice for herself
as they waited for Mr. Ahmed. Having downed his first drink pretty
fast, Mr. Sharma ordered another, as he garnered courage and slid
closer to Asha, letting his legs stick to hers.

He then told her, "Madam, aap ne bataya nahin ki kaunsi hindi blue
film app dekh raheein thii".

Asha exasperatedly and feeling uncomfortable replied, "Ab bus bhi
karo Mr. Sharma".

"Jada chalak mat samjho, madam, mujhe saab pata lag gaya hai, kaunsi
blue film aur kaunsa Raju", saying this he boldly put his arms around
her and pressed her closer to himself. Aah what an intoxicating
perfume this bitch had put on. Asha gave him a cold look, but to no
avail.

"Maine sara tape kar diya hai, teri chudaie ki awaazein, raju ke
saath, agar tune mujhe tang kiya tau main Rajesh saab ko sunadoonga",
he lied easily, terrifying Asha.

"Nahin, nahin, please Mr. Sharma, aisa mat karna", said Asha softly,
terrified of the consequences.

"Ye lei, pee thoda scotch, dar mat, main hoon na tere saath", he
said, while bringing his glass for her to gulp.

"Please nahin, main nahin peetii", said Asha softly.

"Arre, nakhree jodd, aur pee, nahin tau....", said Mr. Sharma as he
once again raised the glass to her mouth and was satisfied as she
took a big gulp and grimaced. Asha was terrified that this man had a
tape on all the while as she was being fucked by the servant boy
Raju, so she drank the scotch he was giving her. This ugly greasy
fellow had now put his hand on her waist, pressing her closer to him
as he continued to share the scotch with her.

"Kabhi hamein bhi tau mauka deyo, madam, hum bhi aapki pyaas bujha
sakte hain, aapka pati gaya hua hai, is liye choot mein tadpan aah
rahi hai", continued Mr. Sharma, bringing his face close to hers and
nibbling at her chikna cheeks.

"Ye pakdo aur dekho, mera lund aapki choot mein janee ka liye kitna
tadap raha hai", said Mr. Sharma, now grabbing her hand and placing
it on his bulge. He then ordered another peg of whisky and kept
Asha's hand firmly on his prick, even when giving the order to the
waiter. Asha felt humiliated as the waiter saw her hand placed on his
bulge.
At that point, before Mr. Sharma could proceed any further , in
walked Mr. Ahmed. Asha quickly rose to greet him and chose a seat
next to Mr. Ahmed to sit. Mr. Sharma glared at her, but could do
little else in the presence of Mr. Ahmed.

However, it was like jumping from the frying pan into the fire for
Asha. Mr. Ahmed soon placed his arm around her and firmly gripped her
shoulders while talking. He insisted that she call him by his first
name Riaz, as he called her Asha. He too was intoxicated by her
sexiness and lost no time in feeling her body, by massaging her neck
and back slowly, while talking. He had been thinking about fucking
her the whole day after meeting her. Even while fucking the starlet
S**** he had been thinking of Asha. That S**** was a whore who he
could get to fuck anytime, though she was sexy, while fucking she was
a bag of bones, not much flesh to nibble or hold on to. That was the
problem with these starlets now a days, too figure conscious, looks
good on-screen, but not so enjoyable while fucking. Across Asha, Mr.
Sharma was ogling at her body and her she was being slyly felt-up by
Mr. Ahmed. The whisky that she had been f***ed to drink also started
to have an effect on her as she meekly submitted herself to Mr.
Ahmed's fondling. Mr. Sharma ordered another round for all and Asha
meekly had more to drink. There was a live band playing and soon Asha
found herself held closely by Mr. Ahmed on the dance floor.

Asha could feel his hard prick against her soft stomach as Mr. Ahmed
held her closely and grinded his pelvis on her body. His hands were
freely feeling her back and buttocks as he moved her around the dance
floor. With so much fondling, Asha too began to feel horny, as this
greek-god of a man expertly fondled her. She could feel her cunt
juices begin to drip as he kneaded her buttocks, now placing a hand
on each of them and guiding her on the dance floor with his hands on
her bums. Mr. Ahmed, then brought his face down and lightly kissed
her lips, invoking a short gasp from Asha. She could feel his
masculinity and strength, and the light tender kiss was enough to
send her gasping for more. Seeing her gasp in pleasure and sensing no
resistance, Mr. Ahmed now freely started kissing her f***efully, long
wet tongue kisses, as Asha whimpered in joy. The band then decided
to take a break and a wet , horny, whimpering Asha was led back to
the table by Mr. Ahmed.

Mr. Sharma had observed all this, and was desperate for his chance.
He ordered another round of drinks and winked openly at Mr. Ahmed,
with reference to Asha's state. As the waiter brought their drinks,
he saw that this new man was now fondling this sexy babe openly.
Seems they are sharing this whore he thought. Mr. Ahmed was openly
feeling Asha's braless breasts thru her thin blouse, even in the
presence of the waiter. Asha herself was too far gone in her desire
to be fucked, to notice the waiter, or for that matter anybody else.
When the band started playing again, Mr. Sharma got up and with a
wink to Mr. Ahmed, took Asha to the dance floor. He too had a nice
time fondling, feeling, pinching and kissing her. Asha was so
consumed by the desire to get fucked that she welcomed Mr. Sharma's
brazen advances. Her cunt was dripping and she was breathing hard in
short hard gasps. On bringing her back to the table, Mr. Sharma found
Mr. Ahmed settling the bill and motioning for them to follow him. Out
in the lobby, he took them to the reception desk, and quickly booked
a room and took the key, soon they were in the elevator. As they were
alone in the elevator, Mr. Sharma put his mouth on Asha's breasts
which were covered with a thin blouse and began sucking furiously at
them. Asha moaned, "uuuffffffff uummmmmmmMr.
Shaaaaaarmaaaaaaaaaaaaa". "Sharmaji, jara thar jaao , kya jaldi
hayi,koi dekh leghaa", said Mr. Ahmed.


Once inside, both men wasted no time in undressing this horny bitch
and soon all of them were naked. Mr. Ahmed felt Asha's cunt with his
hand and was surprised to find it so wet. Asha's cunt was puffed and
her cunt-lips were swollen and open. As Mr. Ahmed's hand brushed
against her erect clit, Asha moaned loudly, "AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH
PPLLEEAAASSEE CCHHHOODDOOOO CCHHOODDOO MMUUJHHEEE". Seeing such a
willing and wet woman, Mr. Ahmed lost no time in foreplay. He sat on
a comfortable couch and made Asha sit on him. Next he pulled her legs
together and raised them up, holding them by her knees. Her back was
towards his chest, as he expertly guided his erect circumcised prick
into her gaping cunt, while holding her legs together to get the
maximum tightness of her gaping cunt. Holding her by the knees, he
raised her and pushed his prick
in. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHH", wailed Asha as
she felt his thick spear stretch and fill her pussy. The effect of
liquor had removed all inhibitions as she wailed, " uuff chhoddooo
jjoorr ssee cchhooddoo rriiaazzzzzzzzz". She opened her eyes to see
Mr. Sharma leering at her rubbing his own prick, as Mr. Ahmed began
to fuck her. Asha felt extremely excited at seeing Mr. Sharma
masturbate, while looking at her being fucked. She immediately had a
series of shattering orgasms. Mr. Ahmed slowed for a few minutes as
Asha continued to wail loudly, in throes of pleasure. He then began
to fuck her with hard rapid strokes, forcing her breasts to flap on
her chest as he powerfully rammed her cunt again and again. Seeing
the power of Mr. Ahmed's magnificient prick, and the way this bitch
was wailing, Mr. Sharma could wait no longer and shot his load on her
breasts as Asha continued getting fucked furiously. "aah aaahh
aaaahhh aaaaahhhh aaaaaaahhhhhhhh aaaaaaahhhhhhhh
aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhh", Asha wailed as another series of orgasms rocked her body.
Hearing her cries, Mr. Ahmed too came with a series of spurts inside
her, as he let her legs fall apart on his lap. Thick semen was oozing
out of her cunt, onto her thighs as Mr. Ahmed withdrew his limp
prick .

"Saali ki chhoot bahut tight aur mast hai", said Riaz, as he carried
Asha to the bed and flopped her on it.

"Riaz bhai, jab aap isse chood rahee thei, tau ye mujhe kisse heroine
se kum nahin lag rahi thi, is ke saath tau aapko koi blue film
bannani chahiye", said Mr. Sharma, while taking the oozing semen from
her thighs and rubbing Asha's face and breast with it. "Dekho, saali
kya cheez lagti hai, ugar camera hota tau iska photo leta", he
continued.

"Haan sharmaji, isse tau zaroor blue film mein layna chaiye, par phir
kabhi, aabhi tau iski choot ka sara ras nikalna hai", replied Riaz.
He then brought his limp prick near her mouth and said, "Choos isse".
Asha immediately obliged and took his limp prick in her mouth. She
had become such an expert at sucking, that in no time, Riaz's prick
had hardened under her ministrations. She played with his heavy balls
as she continued to suck. "OHHH AAHHHHH SSAALI KYA CHHOOSSTTII
HHAIII", whimpered Riaz in pleasure. Hearing this big burly man
whimpering, exited Asha, as she now started taking his hairy balls
and sucking them. "Kya tere pati nai tujhe aisa mast choosna sikhaya
hai", asked Riaz. Asha mumbled in reply as she took his stiff prick
again in her mouth . Asha loved sucking pricks and getting fucked by
big cocks. Riaz had a big tool and she had enjoyed his fucking her.
Mr. Sharma too regained his erection on seeing this sexy woman
expertly sucking Riaz's prick and longed to have a go at her. Riaz
feeling himself on the verge of another orgasm, withdrew his prick as
he wanted to fuck her again. This time he put a pillow under her
buttocks and raised her legs apart and above his shoulders. With one
hand he guided his prick near her gaping cunt and said, "Chooduun
tujhee".

Asha was wet with anticipation and replied, "Hain Riaz joor see
chhodnaa, bahut maazaa aayeeggaa". Hearing this willing married
housewife, Riaz laughed and slapped his prick against her cunt-lips
and stiff clit, teasing the bitch. Asha raised her buttocks in
anticipation as Riaz continued teasing her. "Riiaazz uuunnnhhhh
ttadppaaoo nnaahhii muujjhheeeeeeeeee cchhooddooooo chhooddoo
cchhooddooooooooo pllleeasseeeee rriiaaaaazzzzzzzzzz", Asha wailed in
frustration as Riaz continued to rub his prick, but not penetrate
her. "Dekh Sharma, kaise apni gannd hilaa rahii hai". Sharma too
moved near Asha, brandishing his stiff prick, bringing it near her
mouth. Asha saw him bring his prick near her mouth and randy as she
was, immediately opened her mouth to swallow this fat man's small but
thick prick. "uummgh gghhoouupp ghhuupp ssllppuu sslluupp", she went
eagerly sucking this greasy old man's prick, while jerking her
buttocks in a valiant effort to snare Riaz's prick in her cunt
muscles. Sharma was loving the sight of this sexy woman so willingly
sucking his prick, she had proved difficult to seduce, but now seeing
her accepting and enjoying sucking his prick, he felt victorious. He
caressed her face and hair as she continued sucking and deep
throating him. Riaz now pushed his prick in her cunt with a hard deep
push. "AAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH UUMMMMMM
OOUUUUUUUUUUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMMMMMAAAAAAAAAAAAA",
wailed Asha, as her body was rocked by his penetration and Sharma's
small prick slipped out of her mouth. "Haaiinn
rriiaazzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz ooouuiiiiiiiiii mmmaaaaaaaa
cchhooddooooooooooooooooooo ccchhhooddooooooooo muujjhheeeeeeeeeeeee
aaauuuuuu hhhaaiiiiii hhhhhhhhhhhhhiuuunnnnnnnnnhhhhh", she wailed as
he began stroking her pussy powerfully. Sharma tried to insert his
prick in her mouth, but as Asha was being fucked so powerfully, her
whole body was shaking and his prick kept slipping out of her mouth.
He decided to abide his turn watching the awesome performance of this
stud Riaz.
"Yee lei, saali ye lie uur lei", Riaz moaned as he continued to fuck
her hard and fast, enjoying seeing her big breasts flap about on her
chest with each powerful stroke.
"ouuiiiiiiiiiii mmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa rriiaazzzzzzzzzzzzzz
bbaahhiiuuttttttttttttttttt mmaazzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzaaaaaaaaaaaa
aahhh raahhaaaaaaaaaaaa hhaaaiiiiiiiiiiii
cchhooddooo auurr ccchhooddoo jjoor sseeiii oouuuiiiiiiiii
mmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa", wailed Asha as she had orgasm after orgasm,
enjoying the screwing she was receiving.
Sharma was watching, rubbing his stiff prick, seeing his boss having
her brains fucked out as she shook and wailed, totally consumed with
passion. It was difficult for him to imagine her so fully willing and
enjoying being screwed. He stopped rubbing his prick, lest he come
again and miss out in the pleasure of fucking her.
Riaz had by now lifted Asha's legs, with her jerking buttocks,
jerking in the air as he lifted her with his strong hands and kept on
fucking her at a furious pace now.
"ah aah aaahh aaaahhhh aaaaaahhhhhhh ooohhhhhhhhhh
oooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
ooooouuuuuuuuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii", Asha went
as Riaz went on and on. Only her head and a small portion of her back
was touching the bed now as Riaz furiously kept pumping her.
Riaz was now sweating with exertion, this woman was heavy and he was
finding it difficult to continue fucking her while holding her up for
so long. He let go of her and his prick withdrew with a loud popping
noise. Exhausted, though still erect, he collapsed on the bed beside
her, breathing heavily. Sharma saw his window of opportunity, and
immediately dragged the whimpering woman to the edge of the bed.
Lifting her legs, he guided his small but thick erect prick near her
puffed and open cunt-lips and proceeded to begin fucking her. Asha
watched him with glazed eyes as he began pumping his prick in and out
in and out in slow long strokes. She was thoroughly exhausted by the
fucking that she had received from Riaz and could hardly feel this
greasy man's small prick as he quickly came to an orgasm and exploded
inside her and then collapsed with all his weight and fat belly on
her, crushing her in the process. Asha struggled to push his bulk
away from her as he grunted and groaned in satisfaction.

Riaz was watching all this in amusement, while stroking his prick
slowly. Seeing Riaz coming to her again, Asha wailed, "Buussssssssss
aauurrrrr nnaahhiiinnnnnnnnnn, mmainn phhaatt
jjaaoonnggoiiiiiiiiiiiiii". Riaz ignored her pleadings as he sat on
the bed and roughly dragged Asha on his lap, with her stomach down
and buttocks facing him. Asha was perplexed at this, feeling his
thick prick against her thighs and stomach. Riaz then started
spanking her buttocks, with a flat hand. Spanking each buttock
alternatively, hard and pausing in between to see it quiver.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIII AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIII", Asha began wailing
loudly, as Riaz continued to spank her hard.
"muujjhhee aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii kkyoonn mmarr
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiii rrahhee hhooooooooooooooo", wailed
Asha as tears started rolling down with pain.
Riaz noticed that her buttocks had become nice and pink as he
continued spanking her. "Ashaji, aapko isliye mar raha hoon, ke, agar
aapne mera interest late diya ya loan time pe nahin wapass kiya, thau
main tumhe tumhare pati ke samne aise he maaroonga, samjhe Ashaji",
he said while continuing spanking her, and at times now, brushing her
open erect clit with his fingers.

X
Asha reached home that evening, to find her father-in-law back from
Bombay. Both he and Rajesh were in a deep discussion. Seeing Asha get
home in her badminton gear, short skirt and t-shirt, the father-in-
law felt an ache in his loins. He desperately wanted to fuck her and
time and time again had been denied the opportunity. No that was not
fully correct, once he had her at his mercy, but had himself decided
to fuck her the next day in the secrecy and comfort of his friend's
hotel room. How he regretted wasting that opportunity, seeing her
sitting in front of them, with her legs slightly parted, giving
glimpses of her white panties. However, there were more serious
matters at hand. His Bombay trip had been unsuccessful, as the two
b*****rs Yatin and Kapil were still not brought to book by the court.
They had managed to frustrate all attempts of a court hearing by
getting date after date and finally a long date after two more
months. It was futile for the father-in-law to stay in Bombay,
waiting, therefore crestfallen he had come back. Asha heard them
talking of the precarious monetary situation that faced them
presently. They had taken as much money as they could from the bank
and now needed money to pay the interest and instalment of the loan
to keep their account running. Rajesh asked Asha to approach her
father for a loan of Rs.25 lakhs to tide things for a while.
Understanding their situation, Asha phoned her parents to come over,
so that they could discuss and help out monetarily. Asha's parents
came over and on hearing the situation, immediately agreed to help.
However Rs.25 lakhs was a large sum for a retired couple and they
needed at least two months, to sell some property and come up with
the money, that too with Rs. 15 -18 lakhs at the most. Meanwhile,
both Rajesh and his father were to go on tours to their other
distributors trying to garner payments and advances to meet the
shortfall. Asha was to help out by attending the factory in the
morning till lunch time. Since Rajesh's mother was still ill, it was
decided that she would be dropped at her b*****r's house for two
weeks, where, she would be looked after, and Asha would be staying in
her parents house for those two weeks, till Rajesh and his father
returned from their tour.

That very evening, Asha packed her bag and returned with the parents
to their house. On reaching home, Asha was met with a broad-smiling
Raju. He had longed to fuck her again and here was his opportunity.
Asha too felt a shiver of desire rush through her body on seeing
Raju, remembering the lovely but hurried fuck they had had. The first
night her parents fussed over her, worried about the financial
predicament of their daughter's f****y. Thus, they all talked and
talked well into the night, before retiring to bed. Next morning too,
it was Asha's mother who accompanied Raju with her bed-tea, depriving
Asha of any physical contact with Raju. Asha hurriedly got dressed
and went for the first time to attend to work at the factory. She
drove herself, on reaching there found the staff and workers with
anxious looks on their faces. She called all of them for a meeting at
the factory floor and explained to them all, that there was no fear
of losing jobs and that things would sort out soon. She then asked
the manager Mr. Sharma to come to her cabin, with the account
statements and bank position. Mr. Sharma was a middle aged fellow of
around 48 years of age. He was short, fat with a big belly. Mr.
Sharma found Asha to be damm sexy looking and had difficulty from
removing his eyes of her exposed cleavage . He also found out that
Asha understood things quickly in terms of figures, account
statements etc. Asha was a graduate of commerce with a first class
degree. She had been very good in maths at school and had a good
grasp of accounts. It was very hot in the cabin as the ac was not
working. Mr. Sharma could smell Asha's body odour as he bent down
behind her explaining the accounts position to-date. Arti was
perspiring and her blouse near her armpits was wet. Mr. Sharma was
getting aroused, bending behind her, getting a good look at the sweat
trickling down this woman's ample cleavage. He could feel his prick
hardening and straining in his pants. He loved the musky smell of
Asha's body odour and deliberately started bending further down to
smell her. It took her a couple of hours to know the precarious
financial mess they were in. By this time Mr. Sharma had become
bolder as he freely brushed his hands against Asha's shoulders and
arms and once even brushed against her breast. As Asha felt his hand
brush against her breast, she looked up at him and the meek Mr.
Sharma immediately apologized, saying it was by mistake madam.
However, seeing no resistance he freely continued to brush against
her arms and shoulders. Asha too felt the sexual tension in the air
but controlled her feelings and continued to concentrate on the
accounts at hand allowing this fat fellow to brush against her bare
arms.

Finally having finished checking the accounts she asked Mr. Sharma to
sit down and prepare the cheques to be withdrawn from the bank
towards the salary and wages today. She noticed the bulge in his
pants as he moved across the table and sat down. Mr. Sharma caught
Asha looking at his bulge and smiled at her as she quickly lowered
her eyes in embarrassment . "So, she is a horny woman, my feeling
her, has had an effect on her too", thought Mr. Sharma as he
continued to smile at her. Asha felt embarrassed at being caught
staring at this fat man's straining prick, to change the atmosphere
she inquired about the bank balance being enough to cover the
withdrawals for today. Luckily there was enough balance in the bank
to cover the salary payment, thought Asha, as she signed all the
cheques. It was almost 1pm by the time she was finished and told Mr.
Sharma to go and get the funds from the bank and pay the staff and
workers. She was going home and would meet some of the pressing
creditors tomorrow morning. Mr. Sharma watched her body as she got up
and saw the firmness and heaviness of her breasts as also the swaying
of her prominent buttocks. "Lucky Rajesh Sinha", he thought in his
mind as Asha left the office.

Arriving home, she ate lunch with her parents and then retired to her
room. Her parents were off to the club for their regular card session
and would be back only late evening. Asha was feeling very horny and
it had been a long time since she had been properly fucked.. She
called out to Raju, asking him to get her coffee. She had resolved to
have a nice long fucking session with him this afternoon. As she was
lying down, in walked her servant Raju with a leer and an impressive
bulge in his shorts. Before Asha could get up, he flung himself on
her and rubbed his body against hers. He kissed her on her face,
cheeks and lips, while grinding his hard-on on her body. Seeing no
resistance, he got up and freed his big cock, proudly waving it
against Asha's pretty face. Asha felt excited at seeing his huge
prick and immediately brought her mouth to it. She licked the
underside of his prick-head, making Raju moan with pleasure. She was
also feeling his heavy hairy balls with her tender hands as she began
deep-throating him. Asha loved big pricks and was busy sucking away.
She then removed her mouth from his prick and started sucking and
nibbling Raju's balls. This was too much for this servant lad and he
shot himself over her face and hair. Just then the phone rang and as
he kept shooting his load on her , he picked up the phone to answer.
It was for Asha memsaab, and he handed over the phone to her. Asha
spoke on the phone, with her face smeared with Raju's cum. Asha was
sexually charged up and had difficulty talking, what with Raju, now
freeing her breasts and mauling and sucking them.
"Unnhh, booloo, uunnh, kaun uunnh hai", she asked.

"Madam, main hoon Mr. Sharma".

"Unnh, aangh, bolooo, kya baat haii, uunnnnnngghh", Asha replied,
moaning softly in the phone, as Raju was busy sucking her nipples.

"Madam, yahain bank mein cheque clear nahi hua hai, aur pagaar ke
liya balance nahin hain".

Raju, by now had his finger circling her wet cunt-lips. He then
proceeded to insert two fingers in her wet cunt and slowly started
finger-fucking her.

"Unnggh, uuunggh, Mrr. Sshhaarrnmmmmmaaaaaaaaaa", Asha moaned loudly
into the phone.

"Madam!, Madam!, aap theek tau hain naa"

"Unngghh, uunngghh", Asha moaned, as Raju was giving her pleasure. He
was expertly rubbing her clit with his thumb, while finger-fucking
her.

"Madam, boliye main kya karoon" replied the exasperated Mr. Sharma.

"AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH OOOUUUUUUUUIIIIIIIII
MMMMAAAAAAAAAA" wailed Asha loudly, dropping the cordless phone on
the bed, unaware of Mr.Sharma on the other end, as she was consumed
by her own orgasm.

As she was having an orgasm, Raju withdrew his dripping fingers and
put them in Asha's wailing mouth, making her taste her own cunt
juices.

"Ye kya kar rahe ho tum Rajuuuuuuuuuuuuuu", wailed Asha, as Raju made
her suck her own juices.

Raju now proceeded to remove all her clothes. He was excited at
seeing such fair voluptuous flesh. He was mainly used to fucking
house-maids and prostitutes and seeing this fair sexy beauty had got
him erect again. Raju was an experienced fucker, being initiated by a
house-maid early in life due to the size of his cock. He had secretly
seen many xxx movies and now his fantasy of trying different
positions with this fair sexy memsaab was going to be fulfilled. The
first time he had fucked her was a hurried and tension-filled fuck,
but today he would have her body for the whole afternoon and early
evening too. All this thought, made his dick throb with desire.
Seeing the thick prick stiffening again, Asha let out a small gasp of
pleasure. She loved big pricks and she longed to be fucked silly this
afternoon. Both were unaware of the phone lying on the bed. It was
still connected and Mr. Sharma was having a hard time controlling his
own bulge as he correctly surmised that his madam was being
fucked. "By whom", he thought, who is Raju, her husband was away,
I'll get my chance too, all these thoughts entered his horny brain as
he did not disconnect the phone.

"Maaza aya memsaab"

"Ohh Rajju, tum itne chhote dikhte ho, par tumara lund bahut bada
hai, ye sab karna tumnhe kaise siikha"

Smiling, "Arre meri memsaab, abhi to maine kuch nahi kiya, abhi
dehkte jao mai tumhe kaise kaise chodtha hoon, tumhari tersi hui
choot ko kaise kaise mazzaa dehta hoon"

"OoohhhhhhhhhhhhhRRRaajjjjjjjuuuuuu"

"Jaise mera lund bada aur main chotta, waise he teri choot chooti aur
tu memsaab itni badi chikni hai", now lifting her legs over his
shoulders and positioning his cock over her puffed and gaping cunt-
lips.

"OOHHHHHHHHHHHHH RRAAAJJJJJJJJJUUUUUU RRRAJJAAAAAAAA", moaned Asha ,
warily looking at him, anticipating his prick entering and stretching
her wet cunt.

"Arre dekhti kya hai memsaab, lund pakad aur dal undar, main tumarree
mmammee ki maalish kkarta huun".

Asha obediently took his prick in her hand and guided it to her
welcoming cunt, as Raju started playing with her breasts. With one
shove he had pushed his prick-head in.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
uuuuuuuuuuuunnnnnnnnnggggggghhhhhhhhh", moaned Asha , feeling the
pleasure of her cunt being stretched by his cock.

"Bahut tight hai teri chhoot, ghabra mat, main dherre sai hii gussa
taa hoon", Raju began pushing more and more of his cock into Asha's
willing and tight cunt. Raju then started nibbling at her thick
stubby nipples, while stroking her slowly with his prick.

"Oohhhh Raajjuuuuuuuuuuuu joorrrr ssssee jjoorr ssseee bahut
uunnngghhh maazzaa aaaaa rraahhaaa hhaa oouuuuuuuuuuuiiiiii
mmaaaaaaaaaaaaa", said Asha, while lifting her buttocks to meet his
powerful thrusts. She loved being fucked and was getting delirious
with pleasure.

"Mmemmssaabbb, teri chhoott to bahut taras rahii hai, yehh ley jjor
sse, yyee auur joorr seeaa", said Raju, now fucking her furiously,
his balls slapping against her buttocks.

"Hhaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii uuuuunnnnnggggggggghhhhhhh mmaaii
mmatrr jaaoonnnnnnn", wailed Asha in pleasure as this chokra boy
rammed her powerfully.

Asha started biting his face, cheeks, hair anything that she could
get her mouth too, as she wailed pleasurably to a shattering orgasm.

Seeing her in the throes of passion, Raju withdrew his glistening
prick and started playfully slapping her face with it.

"Maazzaa aayyaa mmemssabb", he asked.

"Uunngghhhh hhhaaiinn mmeerree RRAAJJAAAAA", moaned Asha softly.

"Uth jaa, ab main tujhee khade khade choodunga", saying this, Raju
pulled the naked woman off the bed, and made her stand against the
bedroom wall. He then lifted her leg, while grabbing tightly at the
loose flesh around her waist. He then took his still erect and
throbbing prick and with a well directed shove, inserted it in her
gaping cunt.

"AAHHHHHHHHHHH UUNNGHHHHHHHH RRAJJUUUUUUUUUU", wailed Asha, as she
felt her cunt deliciously stretched again. Slowly but surely, Raju
shoved his full prick inside her cunt, stretching and filling her up.

"uunng uunngh uunngghh uunngghh oouuiiii mmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa", Asha
wailed as Raju began to give her long hard strokes. Raju was shorter
and lighter than her, but was stronger, and he was fucking her
powerfully. Asha's breasts were flip-flopping on her chest, with each
powerful stroke of this short chokra boy. Asha kept wailing
constantly, as she was feeling the delightful strength and fullness
of this boy's ceaseless ramming.
"AAAAHHHHHHHH MMEERREE RRAAJJAAAAAAAA AAHHHHHH AAHHH", SHE KEPT
REPEATING AS RAJU NOW BEGAN INCREASING THE PACE OF HIS FUCKING. Her
back and buttocks were hitting the wall behind as she fully gave into
the pleasure of this fucking and came and came.Raju's mouth was in
nibbling distance of her swaying breasts. Her breasts were covered
with a sheen of sweat as Raju gobbled at them time and time again,
while continuing his pleasurable assault on her cunt. Raju too felt
his own orgasm approaching, "Mmeeeeeeeemmssssssabbbbbbbb, mmainn teri
chhoot kkoo bbhhaarrnnee wwaalaa hhoonn, kya mast hai teri choot
mmeemmssaaaaaaaaaaabbbbbbbbbb", Raju cried as he exploded his cum
inside her. When he had finished cumming, his limp prick came out and
he let go the tight clenching of her waist and her leg. Asha did not
have the strength to support her weight, after being fucked in such a
position and thus slumped to the floor sliding against the wall. Raju
too dropped to the floor beside her and the two rolled together ,
feeling the coolness of the marble floor against their hot sweaty
bodies.

After a while, Asha got up unsteadily and reached the bed. She
noticed the light on the cordless phone on and picked it up....

"hello, uungh, hello", she said.

"Madam, madam, hello, main Mr. Sharma bol raha hoon"

"Hain Mr.Sharma, bolo kya baat hai".

Knowing that his madam had just been thouroughly fucked, and that too
by a man named Raju, who called her memsaab, Mr. Sharma said, "Madam,
aap theekh tau hain naa, mujhee aapki cheekne ki awaaz aaa rahi thi".

Asha realised that this bastard had heard all their moaning, wailing,
talk and fucking sounds, felt very embarrassed, she replied
hesitatingly, "Main uuh TV dekh rahi thi, bolo kya baat hai".

Knowing she was lying, "Main ghabra gaya tha madam, main nai samjha
ki koi aap ka **** kar raha hai", said Mr. Sharma in glee.

Now roughly, "Yeh kya bakwas kar rahe hain aap, kam ki bat bolo".

Persisting, "Sorry madam, par mujhe laga ki aaap ko koi **** kar raha
hai, main ne phone kiya thaa, ki jo cheque hamne dala tha, who aabhi
tak clear nahin hua hai".

"Aap iska hul khud hi nikaliye , Mr. Sharma.

"Madam, who tau maine bank waalon ko mana kar pagar ke paise nikal
liye hain, par kal thak cheque agar clear nahin hua tau hamein paise
bharne hoongee"

"Theek hai, kal bat kareenge, bye", saying this Asha disconnected the
phone.

All her desires of fucking had waned after this phone conversation.
She felt bad that Mr.Sharma had heard everything and was now in a
position to trouble her. Raju got up to the bed and started caressing
her breasts again. Asha tried to shrug him off by saying, "abhi nahin
sataoo mujhe Raju". However, this young fellow was persistent , soon
he had pulled her hand on his amazingly erect penis again.

"Ab tau mera lund phir se khada hai, ab tau main teri gaand
choodduunga, memssabb".

"Nnnahhiinnnnnnn rajjuuuuuuuuuuuuuu", Asha said in fear, remembering
the pain that her servant Salim had caused her. "Please Raju, meri
gaand main nahin".

Raju roughly flipped her on her stomach saying, "Daarro mat memssab,
maazza aayaa gaa". He spat on his fingers and roughly shoved them in
her arsehole. Feeling the tightness and hearing her wail he
said, "Kya meemssab, kya Rajesh ssab ne kabbhii aapkki ggand nahin
mari".

"Nahhhhhinnnnnnnnnnnnnn
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiirrajjjjjjjjuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!!!!!!!!", Asha
cried in anticipation of the pain that was to come. Raju realising
that his memsaab was really scared, didn't want to hurt her.

"aacchha teekkh hhai, ppar iiss lund ka tau kuch soovcchhoo,
mmemmssabb".

Instead of piercing her aresehole, Raju held her by her buttocks and
waist, while plunging his erect dick into her cunt from behind.

"UUUUUUFFFFFFFFFFFFFF", cried Asha, as he entered her and started
fucking her furiously. In out in out in out in out, he went, shaking
her whole body with his powerful thrusts. "unh unh unh argh unh
rajjuu unh uunnnh uunnhhh uunnhhhh", wailed Asha as he went on and on
fucking her. Asha began to feel pain as Raju kept on and on. " Bas
karo raju, mujhee dukh raha hai, bas raju bas", she said, as Raju
ignired her pleas and went on banging her from behind, solely intent
on his own orgasm. Finally, he felt his own orgasm coming, Raju
started spanking her big buttocks as he came deep inside her.
Having come, he withdrew and walked out of the room, feeling satiated
and leaving behind a whimpering Asha. Asha was in pain, with the
merciless assault and her cunt ached as she softly cried in bed.



Asha wailed in pain and saw Mr. Sharma looking at her. She suddenly
felt her cunt juices begin to drip again and soon her wailing had
turned to passionate moans. She felt deliciously wicked and
humiliated as she saw Mr. Sharma staring at her while she began
squirming and wriggling in pleasure.

"Saali ko isme bhi mazza aah rahha hai", said Riaz, looking at Mr.
Sharma.

"Lagta hai ke isse isjke pati nai bahut tadpaya hai", continued Riaz.

"aahh aahhh aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh cchhoodoo mmujhheeeeeeeeeeeeee
rriiaaaaaaaazzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz plleeasaseee
cchhooddooooooooooooo", wailed Asha, itching for a strong powerful
cock inside her.

Riaz now stopped spanking her and lifted her on his lap. Holding her
painfully by her breasts, he guided his prick in, as she collapsed
against him.
"Unnnnnnnnnnnnnnnngggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggghhhhhhhhhhhhhhh",
she gurgled at the familiar sensation of her cunt being stretched by
Riaz's cock. Riaz now clasped her buttocks, clenching them tightly as
he began to bounce her on his prick.
"aaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiii uuunnnnnnnnnnnnngghhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo", Asha
wailed as she felt pain by his grabbing her spanked buttocks and felt
his prick almost tear at her cunt walls. In this position, his prick
had penetrated her the maximum, and she felt pleasure at being
fucked. Riaz kept biting at her swollen nipples and any part his
mouth could make contact with, as he bounced her up and down on his
ramrod.
"oohh aaaaiiiii ssaallllllll
sssssssssssssaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaallaaaaaaaaaaaa oohhhhhhhhhhhhh
cchhooddooooooooooooo aahhhhhhhhhhhhh cchhooddooooooooo", Asha was by
now slobbering incoherently as she felt another series of orgasms
wreck her body. She had no strength left and was leaning heavily
against Riaz's chest as he continued to bounce her hard and fast.
Asha was thoroughly spent and was longing for Riaz to cum, so that
this battering of her cunt would stop. Considering that he had had a
fucking session with that starlet Su***, this very afternoon, she was
amazed at his staying power. Seeing the he was still not cumming,
Asha began to wail loudly for him to stop.
"aahh bbbbbbbbbbbbbbaaassssssssssssssss bbbbbbbbbbaaaaaaaaassssss
rriiaazzzzzzzzzzzz aaaaaaaaaurrr nnaahhhhhhiinnn plleeasaseeeeeeeee",
she said as she slumped as a deadweight on him, begging him to stop.
"Maaiinn
chhoossuunggiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii",
she wailed.
Riaz now pushed her down and straddled her heaving and sweaty chest,
guiding his glistening prick into her mouth. Though Asha had no
strength left in her, she furiously began sucking him, wanting him to
cum in her mouth, lest he again attack her aching cunt. Due to her
expert ministration, Riaz soon came in her mouth. Asha was surprised
at the quantity of semen, this man spurted as she was nearly choking.
Riaz held her head tightly as he made her swallow all his cum. When
finally he withdrew his limp prick, Asha was gasping for breath as
semen was oozing down her lips. Riaz then proceeded to wipe himself
with Asha's fallen saree and quickly dressed himself up, telling
Sharma to drop this hot bitch home.

Asha was too weak to move and protested as Sharma tried to pull her
up. "naahhinn mmaai iiss hhalat mmain ghaar nahin ja sakti, thhooddii
ddeer tthhar jjaaoo sharmaji", she said collapsing on the bed. Asha
looked a sexy sight, all naked and sweaty sprawled on the bed, with
cum stains on her thighs, face and hair. Sharma would have loved to
have a go at her again, but alas, his body was too old to respond. He
let her sl**p, till the time he tidied himself and then woke her up
to get dressed and go home. With a great effort which left him
gasping for breath, he along with her, helped her dress up in her
crushed saree and then he drove her home.
XII
The Debauchery of a young Housewife Part 12



Asha slept deliciously that night. She dreamed of Riaz and the fuck-
session she had with him. In her dream there was S**** too. She
dreamed of a threesome with Riaz and S****. When her mother came up
in the morning to wake her, she could hear Asha moaning lustfully in
her sl**p. Her mother smiled to herself, thinking that her daughter
was dreaming of Rajesh, her husband, who had been away for a week
now. She shook her daughter awake. Asha awoke from her dream, and on
seeing her mother, realised she had been dreaming, and a frown
crossed her face, as she was having so much fun with Riaz and S****
in her dream. The mother pacified her daughter by saying, why don't
you call Rajesh and ask him to come back soon. It seems you are
missing him, and it is not right for you to be alone, especially when
you are newly married. Asha smiled at her mother, thinking, if you
only knew the truth mother.

It was a Sunday and Asha was thankful of the rest. Her cunt was
aching from the ramming it had received last night and so Asha had a
deliciously long hot tub bath to soothe her aching cunt. After that,
she called up Rajesh to tell him the good news, that she had been
successful in borrowing 20 lakhs and expected the cheque tomorrow. He
was relieved and asked her to call him tomorrow, when she had the
cheque in hand, so that he would come home. She passed the whole day
with her parents, eating, sl**ping and watching tv. She was so happy
with herself. Her sexual needs had been fully satiated and their
money worries were also over. In the afternoon, Raju did come into
her bedroom, but she sent him away, fully content in sl**ping with a
pillow between her legs and dreaming about Riaz , S**** and herself.

The next morning, Asha eagerly reached the factory feeling
rejuvenated. Except for the peon, no one else were in so early. Asha
sat in her cabin, and while sipping tea, began day-dreaming about
Riaz. She thought of that starlet S**** too. She had come only as a
heroine in one film and after that as a side heroine in a couple of
films. Now she was more relegated to doing sexy numbers as guest
appearances in films. She was known more for her personal life,
living with an established actor in the beginning of her career,
And now having flings with various rich guys. Asha found her dusky
complexion and her sexy pout irresistible, and the thought of Riaz
fucking this starlet S****, greatly excited her.

She was feeling horny and lost in her day-dream, when Mr. Sharma
came into her cabin, with a gold chain in his hand, saying, " Madam,
us raat, main aapko ye pehnana bhool gaya". Asha immediately blushed
at the reference of his making her wear her clothes, that night.

"Kaisa lagga aapko Mr. Ahmed, bahut hee bada hai na", Mr. Sharma
continued.

"Unnh hain ", Asha replied, thinking of Riaz's prick and the
powerful and satisfying fucking he had given her.

"Madam, usne bahut auratoon ko chhoda hai, kai actresses ko bhi",
said Mr. Sharma, now coming near Asha and caressing her face with his
hands. Asha allowed him these liberties, knowing fully well that she
could not stop him, due to his hold over her. In fact she was getting
aroused by his talk and wanted to know more about Riaz and his sexual
conquests.

"Unnh Sharmaji umm kya aap uum such uumm kehe rahe hoo", Asha asked
hesitatingly.

"Hain madam, us din aapke samne tau who actress S**** ke saath
thaa", said Sharma, pinching at her cheeks.

"Tau kya, usne usko chodda uummmm hhaaii aahhh kiya ooh", said
Asha, excited and softly moaning with this talk.

"Hain madam, usse tau usne barabr chodda hoga", said Sharma, knowing
that this sexy bitch had been as excited on seeing that starlet S****
as he had been.

Hearing this Asha moaned with desire, "aaahhhh oooohh ". Sharma
cupped her face in his hands and kissed her fully on her mouth,
probing his tongue into her willing and open mouth. He bit her lips
and kept tonguing her mouth for a long long time, feeling horny and
victorious, sensing no resistance from this sexy woman. He finally
broke the kiss by slobbering his saliva all over her face and cheeks.

"Ohhhhh sshhaarrmmaajjii", gasped Asha, aroused and also short of
breath. Other than the honeymoon, her husband had never indulged in
spontaneously kissing her ever. Thus, these overtures from this fat
greasy man were welcome. Feeling aroused, Asha reciprocated the kiss,
by holding Sharma by the back of his neck and pulling him towards her
for a kiss. Asha fiercely f***ed her tongue deep into Sharma's mouth,
emulating what he had done to her. Sharma was delighted at her
response and with his free hands began massaging her breasts over her
blouse. He could'nt believe his good fortune, this sexy woman,
actually wanted him.

Pulling of the long kiss, Asha gasped, "OOOOh shhaarrmmaaajjieeeee
unnmg", feeling fully aroused and passionate. Sharma, sensing an
opportunity here, to fuck her again, all to himself, quickly went to
lock the cabin door. This woman was real randy and he was going to
enjoy fucking her. Coming back to her he pulled Asha up from her
chair and lifted her with a bit of exertion onto the glass-top desk.
Asha on her own began unzipping his fly and feeling his throbbing
cock thru his underpants. Sharma was delighted to see her do this. He
fumbled to open her blouse as she continued to feel his prick. He
then removed her blouse and attacked the bra straps to free her
gorgeous fair breasts. Freeing them, he watched in awe as they rested
proudly on her heaving chest. Unable to resist such heavenly
treasures, Sharma quickly got down to the task of gobbling,
slobbering, kneading, nibbling and pinching them, egged on by the now
louder moans of this horny housewife.
"tere mammee tau bahut chikne aur bade bade hain, maazaa aah rahha
hai inhein massalne aur choosne main", said Sharma inbetween his
slobbering on them.

"aaaaaaiieeeee ooohhhhhhhhhhh unnh uunhg unnhhgg uunnhhhgggg",
replied Asha moaning loudly with passion and desire, enjoying the
treatment her breasts were receiving.

Hearing her moan incoherently, Sharma's desire peaked and he wanted
to fuck her immediately, lest he cum in his pants. Being an old
fellow, he was greatly excited and knew that he could not hold on any
longer. Even in his dreams, he had never thought of fucking such a
sexy woman. He pulled the moaning Asha of the desk and hurriedly
began removing her saree and petticoat. He was heaving with desire
and exertion as Asha had put all her weight on him. He felt her cunt
roughly, while she was still standing, inserting two fingers inside
her cunt. Boy, was she wet and dripping. He motioned her to climb
back onto the desk, while he fumbled with his own pants, freeing his
throbbing prick, which was glistening with his pre-cum. He then made
Asha lie on the desk, as he lifted her legs apart and drove his prick
into her.

"uunnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn", Asha moaned, as this fat man began
stroking her and shaking her body with each stroke. The glass-top
desk, felt cool against her back as she was rocked by Sharma's
fucking. Her buttocks felt cool on the outside, while her hot cunt
was welcoming a hot prick. "uunngh sshhaarmmaaa oohhh", Asha
moaned, enjoying the fucking again. However, Sharma found that he
could not hold on much longer and soon exploded inside Asha's cunt.
He withdrew his limp prick and quickly put on his pants, oblivious to
the moaning woman on the desk. Asha had not come and was feeling
frustrated, seeing Sharma put his limp prick away.

"uunnhh sshharrmmaajjeeee cchhooddoo mmujhheeeee arrggh chhooddoo
pplleeeeaaaasssseeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee", wailed Asha,
jerking her buttocks in frustration.

Sharma put one hand under her left buttock, clenching it tightly, and
inserted two fingers of his other hand inside her gaping cunt. "Saali
main tau Riaz seth tau nahin hoon, jo itne der tak choodte rahe, who
bhi us S**** kao dupher main choodne ke baaaad". He now started
fucking her with his fingers, while at times rubbing her swollen clit
with his thumb.

"HHHaaiinnn oouiiiiiiiiiii aaiissee kkartee rraahhoo, oohh mmaazzaaa
aaaaaaaaaa rrahha hhaaiiii unnghhhhhhhhh", moaned Asha jerking her
buttocks in rythmn with his finger-fucking. Asha soon came in a
series of shattering orgasms. Sharma then put those same fingers in
her mouth, making her suck off her own cum. Asha then got off the
desk, collecting her clothes, went into the adjoining bathroom.

On returning, she found Sharma talking earnestly on the phone. Sharma
was telling Riaz Ahmed, "Hain, aur tau us S**** ko bhi bula daina,
main tau bolta hoon ki doono ko hi saath saath choodo Ahmed bhai, aur
saath mein camera on rakho". On seeing Asha return, he quickly closed
the conversation, saying that they would be there at noon tomorrow.
Asha had only caught the last part of the conversation and did not
know that Sharma and Riaz had planned to fuck her and that starlet
S**** together , tomorrow in Riaz's office, with the cameras rolling.

She asked Sharma, what that was all about. He told her that Mr. Ahmed
had called them tomorrow at his office to sign the loan papers and
collect a cheque of 18 lakhs. Then Sharma put his arms around her and
said, "Madam, aapki saari pyass kal Ahmed bhai bhujaingee, bus aap
bra ya panty math pahenna kal".

Asha was excited by having another opportunity to have sex with Riaz,
and she would definitely dress to kill tomorrow.
XIII
The Debauchery of a young Housewife Part 13




That evening after returning from office, Asha went to a beauty
parlour. She needed to undergo waxing and a facial, as well as shave
her armpits. She wanted to be at her smoothest best for Riaz
tomorrow. In the night, she phoned her husband Rajesh. She told him
that she was to receive the loan tomorrow, as Riaz had called her to
sign the documents. In her excitement, Asha gushed on how handsome,
smart and powerful Riaz was. Rajesh heard her talk, equally excited,
but noted that Asha was referring to Mr. Ahmed by his first name, and
how enamoured she felt by this man. He felt a pang of jealousy, but
kept his thoughts to himself, as he told Asha to call him as soon as
she received the loan. He would be reaching back after her call. That
night, Asha could hardly sl**p. She was excited at the thought of
seeing Riaz again and having a torrid fuck session with him. She was
very attracted towards him, his physique, his voice, the powerful
position and yes offcourse his prick and the lovely, pleasurable way
he used it while fucking her. She had not felt so thoroughly
satisfied, as she did with his love-making. She longed to feel her
cunt stretched by his big prick and the powerful thrusts that he gave
her. The feel of his hands on her breasts and the spanking she had
received on her buttocks. All this excited her and she wished the day
would dawn soon.

The next morning, Asha had a long tub bath, pouring scented
moisturising soap suds in the water, as she luxuriated in the bath.
She then spent a long time rubbing herself dry and spraying body
spray all over herself. Next she chose a pink croquet blouse and
tight white jeans. She wore no bra or panty. On looking closely, her
stubby nipples could be seen through her blouse. She reflected, that
this was too much exposure, what would her parents think of her,
dressed up like this, to go to office. She decided to wear a lacy
bra, a size smaller, to uplift her heavy breasts, and give her more
cleavage. She decided against the first blouse and instead chose a
tight pink cotton t-shirt, having a plunging neck, so that her
cleavage could be seen at her best. She hurriedly, gulped down milk
and almost ran out of the house to get into her car and reach office.

On reaching the office, Asha was very fidgety. She could'nt wait for
the day to move on, and the time to come for her to go to Riaz's
office. Mr. Sharma complimented her on her looks, but frowned, when
he saw that she was wearing a bra. "Madam, maine aapko kaha tha na,
ki Ahmed bhai aapko braless dekh kar khush hoenge, kyo aap aapne itne
mast mamme bandh kar rakh thi hain", saying so he came closer to her
and kneaded her breasts with one hand while caressing her face with
the other. Before Asha could reply, the phone rang and she picked it
up. It was her father-in-law at the other end. He had heard about
Asha's success in arranging the big loan and had called her up to
congratulate her.

"Thank you Sasurji, but the money will be coming today", Asha replied
demurely, as Mr. Sharma was now standing behind her , kneading her
breasts and nuzzling her neck.
"Aur tu tau pati ke bina tadap rahi hogi", said Mr. Sinha, referring
to her sexual needs.

"Aum ah hain Rajesh bhi kahe raha tha ki who ek do dinoo main wapas
aajaye ga", said Asha, trying to ignore what her sasur had meant.

"Arre meri jaan, main kal ah raha hoon, teri pyass bhujane, Rajesh
tau do din baad ayeega, Mujhe teri bahut yaad aa rahi hai".

"umm aah sasurji, teek hai tau kal milenge", replied Asha, trying to
sound normal, as Sharma had now removed her t-shirt and was
struggling with her bra.

"Bol such such bol, tujhe bhi meri yaad aa rahhi hai".

"oohhhhh uummmm hhaiin sasurji, uum mmain phone uumm rakh rahiiii
ohhhhhhhhh hooooonnnnnnnnnnn", gasped Asha loudly into the phone, as
Sharma had freed her breasts and was busy tweaking her stubby nipples.

"Kya kya, phone mat rakh, abhi tau tere se bahut bateein karni hain,
aur kal ate hii main tujhe dekhounga ki aurat ko kaise chooda jaata
hai".

"ooohhhhhhhhhhhh kyyyyyyaaaaaaaaaa", Asha moaned into the phone as
Sharma had moved in front of her and was sucking her nipples
furiously.

"Dekh main teekh bolta tha, tu kitni tadap rahi hai, teri tadpan sun
kar tau mera lund khada ho gaya hai, meri jaan", said Mr. Sinha,
thinking his daughter-in-law was getting excited at the prospect of
getting fucked by him tomorrow.

Asha too realising that her father-in-law was thinking she was
excited by him, moaned loudly on the phone, as Sharma's ministrations
and her sasur's sexy talk was turning her on. She felt her cunt
moistening as her cunt juices began flowing. Sharma too realised that
her sasur too had his thoughts on fucking her, as he could hear the
conversation, being so close to the phone, while sucking and biting
Asha's breasts.

Hearing her moan loudly, Mr. Sinha said, "Saali tu tau mast cheez hai
rahe, mera lund ab tau barabar khada hokai tadap raha hai, teri choot
main ghusne kao, par pehle tau tere sai choooswaunga, choosegi na?".

"Haaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinnnnnnnnn oooooohhhhhhhhh mmmmmmmmmmmmm", Asha
wailed into the receiver as she was fully aroused and wanting to
taste a prick, excited by her father-in-law. She quickly unzipped
Sharma, freeing his short thick cock, she pulled it to her mouth,
greedily.

Sharma was surprised to see her action and felt on top of the world,
seeing his prick being sucked so very hungrily by this hot woman.
Asha clicked the receiver off, as she concentrated all her attention
on Sharma's prick. She massaged his hairy balls as she continued
sucking him, and in no time Sharma released his cum into her mouth,
as she gulped every droplet down. Asha herself was surprised at her
action, but sex was the ultimate priority for her, she just loved
pricks. As Sharma lifted his pants up, feeling satiated, Asha wore
her t-shirt, this time without any bra. She was feeling wickedly
delicious at the prospect of Riaz seeing her breasts bounce naturally
and her nipples sticking out prominently under her tight t-shirt. She
told Sharma, lets go now, I can't wait, c'mon Sharmaji.

All throughout the drive, Sharma was feeling excited at the thought
of seeing S**** and Asha together. Asha unaware of this was feeling
excited at the thought of fucking Riaz. So they both sat silently,
each lost in his/her dream world. On reaching Mr. Ahmed's office,
they were made to wait for over an hour as Riaz was not in. When he
came in, he personally went to greet them and usher them into his
private cabin. Inside, Asha saw that he had a very large office and a
room next to it. She was disappointed as Riaz did not compliment her
looks and instead got down to business, calling his secretary to send
in the loan documents for signature. In fact, he hardly seemed to
notice her as he intently re-read the papers and passed them onto her
for signatures. Asha was crestfallen, however she hid the beginning
of her tears by bending her head down and signing blindly at the
spots marked x on the documents. This whole exercise took them over
20 minutes. When it was done, Asha excused herself to go to the
bathroom. She was lead by Riaz into another adjacent room, and then
into the bathroom. Inside, Asha tried to regain her composure as she
splashed cold water on her face. Try as she did, she could'nt help
crying at the ignore she was getting from Riaz. She wanted him oh so
badly, yet he seemed so cold and distant today. "Oh God, why is this
happening to me", thought Asha as she tried to calm herself. After 15
minutes or so, Asha dried her tears and let herself out. She noticed
the big bed in the room, which was covered with mirrors on the
ceiling as well as one whole wall. She shut the thought of the
various women, fucked by Riaz on this very bed, as she entered the
office portion of his cabin again. There she saw that Riaz was busy
talking on the phone, on seeing her, he motioned for her to sit on
the sofa. All through the talk, Riaz kept smiling at her, and Asha ,
who was so eager for him, smiled back at him. She noticed his broad
chest and muscular shoulders and his handsome face, feeling a
pleasurable stirring within her, looking at him. On finishing the
telephone conversation, Riaz immediately got up and went towards
Asha. He explained that Sharma had to go to the notary to complete
the formalities and should be back in a hour or so, as he sat beside
her, their thighs touching. He then went on to tell her, how sexy she
was looking today, and that he had been thinking of her eversince
that unforgettable night. Asha glowed with the compliments she
received from him and pressed her thighs more firmly against his.

"I have not had so much pleasure since a long long time, Asha, you
are very sexy", he said, now moving his arm around her and pulling
her closer to him, obviously referring to that nights' fuck-session.

"Riaz, you must be saying this to all the women that you are
constantly surrounded with", said Asha, smiling and placing her hand
tentatively on his thigh, obviously fishing for more compliments.

Riaz then placed Asha's hand on his bulge and said, " Look into my
eyes, the eyes will tell you, that I am telling the truth".
Asha stared into his eyes and felt excited by the passion and lustful
gaze of this handsome man. She caressed his face with her other hand,
feeling horny and intoxicated by him. "Oh Riaz, you make me feel so
goooood", said Asha, bringing her face closer, wanting to kiss him,
but feeling nervous about making the first move.

Riaz saw that this woman was game for another round of fucking. She
was pressing his prick and had brought her face nearer, wanting to be
kissed. As he too brought his face closer, he saw her part her lips
expectantly. He kissed her, at first, by nibbling at her parted
lips. " Ohhhhhhhhhh Riiaaaaazzzzzzzzzzzz", Asha gasped as she felt
his sweet mouth against hers. Asha now took the initiative, and
thrust her tongue as deeply as she could in Riaz's mouth, tasting the
masculine taste of him. Riaz was taken aback by this action of hers
and enjoyed feeling her tongue moving about in his mouth. With his
free hands, he started feeling her breasts as the kissing continued.
He moved his hands over and over her taut nipples, making her gurgle
into his mouth with lust and passion. On finally breaking the kiss,
Riaz saw Asha's lips glistening with saliva and soft sighs escaping
from her open mouth. She was his without the asking. Asha could feel
her cunt juices flowing, oh God, how much she wanted this man to fuck
her. She again moved to kiss him, but Riaz pulled away and motioned
for her to come with him in the adjoining bedroom. Reluctantly, Asha
let go of her hand feeling his prick, and got up to go to the
bedroom. Just then the intercom buzzer went off, and Riaz went to
hear the phone. Asha continued walking in a daze to the bedroom, as
Riaz was talking on the phone. After a few moments. The office door
flew open and in walked the starlet S****, straight into Riaz's arms
giving him a kiss, oblivious to the other woman Asha in the adjoining
bedroom. Asha watched as this starlet kissed Riaz. She felt jealous,
but at the same time excited, seeing a movie star behave in such a
manner. Riaz had both his hands rubbing S****'s buttocks as she
continued to kiss him. After the kiss, S**** squealed loudly, "Thanks
to you Riaz, I have got the role in ****** film, thank you , thank
you my darling". S****, then noticed Asha's presence and looked
questioningly at Riaz. Riaz then sauntered across to Asha, and
hugging her tightly by her waist said, "S**** meet Asha, she is going
to be the heroine of my new movie", smiling and lying glibly, while
winking at Asha to play along. Suddenly the atmosphere in the room
turned chilly, as S**** looked coldly at Asha up and down, appraising
the competition, so to speak.
"But, Riaz, you promised me that role", said S**** feeling angry and
jealous of Asha. Riaz quickly left Asha's side and took S**** in his
arms, soothing her by saying, " You of course, darling, there are two
heroines, see you the dark sexy beauty and Asha the voluptuous fair
woman, as you know the film is entirely scripted around the lives of
you two sexy women", said Riaz. He then kissed her on the mouth,
while fondling her breasts over her dress. "You are the dark sexy
beauty with small breasts and she is the fair voluptuous goddess with
big breasts, just think, the audience will go wild seeing both of you
prance about in the film", said Riaz, feeling excited himself.
S**** now felt mollified and snuggled up to Riaz, caressing his face
while looking at Asha and saying, " Yes dear, now I understand what
you mean, she is a sexy dish". Asha felt flustered at all this, but
excited to be in the company of this starlet and complimented by her.
Riaz smiled at himself, it was so easy to patao these sexy women
these days.
Of course he had no intention of any such film project, he would use
this starlet S**** as long as his heart desired and then discard her.
His heart, mind, body were all geared up to fuck these two women
together, and that was what he was going to do now. He then still
holding S**** came across to Asha and put his other hand around her
waist and took them both into the bedroom.
XIV
The Debauchery of a young housewife Part 14




As Asha was being led alongwith S**** to the bedroom by Riaz, she
understood that they were going to fuck. The very thought of being
fucked by Riaz again and that too in the presence of this sexy
starlet S**** made Asha wet with desire. Once in the bedroom, Riaz
let go of Asha and began kissing S****. He was sitting on the bed and
had made S**** sit on his lap as he was busy tongue-kissing her,
while massaging her smallish tits with his hands. S**** too was
excited as Asha could see from her little gasps and the way she was
trying to open Riaz's shirt buttons. Asha was left alone, standing
and watching open-mouthed as this couple was fondling each other.
Riaz had managed to open S****'s blouse and was soon tweaking her
nipples. Soon he let go of her mouth and fastened his mouth on her
hardened nipples. S**** was moaning loudly and was looking at Asha
with glazed eyes. Asha saw her dark black nipples stand erect and
glisten with saliva as Riaz was now alternatingly sucking and biting
at both her nipples, making S**** squirm and moan with pleasure and
pain. Asha could feel her own nipples hardening and her cunt juices
oozing as her breathing grew heavy, seeing the erotic coupling in
front of her.

Riaz then abruptly stopped and looked at Asha oblivious to the
moaning starlet in his lap. He motioned to Asha to come near him
while saying, "Isn't she sexy, come and touch her". Asha moved in a
trance and tentatively touched S****'s moaning face. Su*** looked at
her with glazed eyes, lustfully, as Asha on her own bent down and
kissed S****'s lips. She felt the sweet taste of S****'s mouth as she
felt the other woman f***e her tongue into her mouth. Riaz meanwhile
was busy fondling the bent Asha's breasts, as she continued to kiss
this starlet. Asha liked the sweet taste of S**** and continued to
kiss her, however Riaz soon pulled her apart as he wanted to remove
Asha's tight t-shirt and free her breasts. Both Asha and Suman were
now panting with lust as Riaz pulled Asha's t-shirt above her head
and her heavy breasts with taut pinkish brown nipples came in full
view. S**** on seeing them, moaned with desire and got up to latch
her hungry mouth on them. She held, weighed, massaged, kneaded,
sucked and nibbled at Asha's breasts fiercely as Riaz proceeded to
undo her skirt and remove her panties. Asha was now moaning loudly at
the fierce attention S***** was giving her breasts. Riaz too got up
and came behind the gasping Asha and undid her zipper and in a single
motion removed both her pants and her wet panties to the floor. Asha
was then grasped by Riaz from her waist and hoisted up so as to
remove her clothing around her legs. Asha felt the man's strength as
he picked her and flung her on the bouncy bed with little effort.
S**** to jumped on Asha and parted her legs. Seeing the Asha's cunt
was sticky and moist, Suman let off a whimper and buried her head in
Asha's cunt. She quickly found her swollen and erect clit and started
licking it, while pushing two of her fingers in Asha's
cunt. "UUUNNGGH AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH",
wailed Asha as she came to a swift and shattering orgasm. However,
S***** was still not done as she now continued to eat Asha's wet cunt
and push her own tongue in Asha's cunt to taste and lick her cum.
Asha could soon feel another series of orgasms coming as she squirmed
and moaned under S****'s tongue slaught. She held S****'s head
tightly, not allowing the poor starlet to breathe as she came again.
Riaz had by now removed his own clothes and was massaging his thick
proud prick, watching these two women. He was feeling very horny. He
now literally pulled Suman off Asha's cunt, by her hair and held
Asha's legs apart as he positioned his glistening prick near her
swollen and gaping cunt-lips. With a hard thrust he pierced her cunt
and sank his thick prick in. "uuunnngghhh aaaaahhhhhhhhhhh
oouuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiii
mmmmmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa", wailed Asha as she
felt intense pleasure on receiving Riaz's prick in her moist and well
lubricated cunt. She felt the by now familiar sensation of her cunt-
walls being fully stretched and loved this feeling. Oh , how much she
enjoyed big pricks, her cunt was made for them and so was her body,
as she moaned in pleasure as her body was rocked by the powerful
thrusts of Riaz, as his prick pounded her cunt again and again. Riaz
was on his knees and was holding Asha by her parted legs as he
furiously went about fucking in and out , rocking Asha's body with
each thrust. S**** was busy fingering her own cunt with lust in her
eyes. Soon she brought herself to sit on Asha's face, presenting her
wet cunt to her. Asha moaning with pleasure, started licking at
S****'s totally shaven pussy. With her hands, she firmly held S****'s
slim thighs and raised her mouth to let her tongue taste and probe
into S****'s pussy. Soon S**** too was wailing and moaning
loudly. "OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO", she cried as her
body was rocked by her own orgasm and unable to balance herself, she
fell on the side of the fucking couple as Asha let go of her thighs,
and concentrated on her own orgasm as she felt Riaz shudder and fill
her cunt with his semen. So powerful was Riaz's orgasm, Asha felt as
if he were filling her right up to her throat with his semen. She lay
gasping loudly on the bed as Riaz withdrew his prick with a loud
squelchy sound, as his prick withdrew from her cunt. All three of
them lay on the bed together gasping and breathing heavily. Asha lay
prone on the bed with her legs still apart, gasping, as the thickish
semen oozed out of her gaping cunt, onto her thighs and the bedcover.

Asha was loving every minute of the fuck-session. She found S****
extremely sexy and loved the feel of Riaz's big prick in her cunt and
his powerful thrusts. He was a very strong muscular man, and Asha
loved holding his strong arms. Asha looked across and saw S****
getting up and coming towards her. Asha welcomed her with open arms
as the two of them started feeling and kissing each others bodies.
Asha saw that S**** had unusually long erect nipples for a woman with
small breasts and was busy nibbling and sucking them as S**** knelt
on top of her. S**** began moaning as Asha continued sucking her long
black nipples. S**** on the other hand was fingering Asha's engorged
cunt, trying to fuck her with three of her fingers rapidly moving in
and out of her cunt. Seeing these two sexy women in action, Riaz too
was excited and massaging his prick to erectness. He then moved over
and placed his prick in Asha's hungry and willing mouth. Asha
greedily started sucking his proud weapon, while massaging his hairy
balls with her hand. Asha by now had become a expert at sucking cock
and due to her ministrations, she had reduced this strong man to a
whimpering fellow as Riaz whimpered at the pleasure he was
receiving. "ooohh yyeesssssssss
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaassssssssssssshhhhhaaaaaaaaa", he cried, as Asha
continued to deep-thoat him and expertly handle his heavy balls. Asha
herself was jerking her thighs as S**** was furiously finger-fucking
her. Riaz realising that he was about to come, suddenly withdrew his
prick from Asha's mouth. He wanted to fuck S****, and he stood up and
positioned himself behind her. With lust in his eyes and mind, he
roughly made S**** lie on the bed with her arse protruding out as he
pushed his big prick into the cunt of this thin
starlet. "aaaaaawwwwwwwwwwww
ooooooofffffffffffffffhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", gasped S****, as she felt
his big prick pierce into her cunt, plugging her thoroughly. Riaz
now began pumping her cunt slowly, but with such powerful thrusts
that S****'s whole body shook, with each movement of his plunges
inside her. "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaawwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww
aaaaaaawwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww aaaawwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww
aaaaaaawwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa", she
cried as Riaz was by now riding her fast and hard. Asha saw the sexy
expressions on S****'s face as her famous on-screen pout appeared as
Riaz continued to ride her. Asha could not help herself and started
rubbing her swollen clit, gasping in excitement. Asha soon came
loudly gasping, seeing the way Riaz was fucking S****, and seeing
this starlet bray and pout. However, Riaz the stud, continued his
cock slaught, slapping S****'s thin buttocks now and then in
excitement. As he was finally about to come, he roughly withdrew and
pulled the prone S**** sideways and pushed his prick into her sexy
poutish mouth. Asha saw with excitement as his big thick prick had
stretched S****'s sexy mouth. Riaz soon exploded inside her mouth and
held S****'s head tightly as he came and came and came inside her
mouth. As he finally withdrew his prick from S****'s mouth, Asha
could see his thick semen oozing out of her mouth. Asha could not
control herself and immediately began kissing S****'s semen filled
mouth, sucking and swallowing Riaz's cum. After a while, Riaz got off
the bed and lightly slapped the two sexy women, urging them to get
dressed as he was late for his business appointment. Both Asha and
S****, hurriedly dressed up, wiping the semen off their bodies and
face with the bedcover, as Riaz continued to urge them to hurry and
leave. Asha forgot all about Mr. Sharma as she left Riaz's office,
fully satiated and happy, she drove to her parents house.

Getting home, she had a hot tub bath, revelling in the sexy happy
moments, she had had with Riaz and S****. Her thoughts went to the
next day, when her father-in-law was expected back. She thought about
the sexy conversation, they had had on phone, the other day. Asha was
sure that her father-in-law would not miss this golden opportunity
to fuck her. After all, her husband Rajesh was not expected back for
another couple of days and her father-in-law would not miss this
opportunity now to plunge his prick into her , catching her alone.
Asha was fearful and at the same time excited at the prospect of
being fucked by her father-in-law. She could feel herself getting
wet, just thinking about it.
XV
The Debauchery of a young Housewife Part 15





Asha had sexy dreams that night. She dreamt of her fuck-session with
Riaz and S****. However in her dream her father-in-law was also
there, fucking her as well as S****. Asha awoke in the morning,
feeling fear and excitement at the thought of meeting her father-in-
law today. She was very sure that he would waste no time in fucking
her, before her husband Rajesh returned home in a couple of days.
Although this thought made her cunt moist with anticipation, her mind
told her that this was wrong. "What to do?", she thought. Being a
young healthy woman, and by now being fully exposed to the joys of
sex, her desire was too strong, it always overruled her mind. Had she
not been seduced and fucked so thoroughly by Sushil and Mini, she
might have been able to control her body and remained satisfied by
the feeble fucking by her husband and masturbation. But after that
incident, she was a woman in heat and loved the feel of a big prick
stretching and pounding her aching cunt. Her father-in-law also
possessed a big one, as she had felt and held it over his pyjama,
some time ago. Thinking of that moment, Asha felt horny with desire.
On the other hand, how could she go on living in the same house, once
the father-in-law had her. He would continually want her again and
again. Soon a time would come when her husband Rajesh would catch on.
Then what would happen? The shame that would follow would surely ruin
her life. All these thoughts entered the young housewife's mind as
she took a bath and got ready for the day.

Asha came down to have breakfast with her parents. While eating, she
was interrupted by a phone call from her father-in-law.

"Aaj tum apna bag pack rakhna, factory se hum saath tumhare pita ke
ghar aiyenge, aur tum hamare saath wapis apne ghar aaoogii, aaj rraat
tau bahut rangeen hhoogi, teri bahoon mai", said her father-in-law.

Hearing his voice made Asha tremble with excitement. "uunn jjiii",
was all that she could say.

"Bas tum factory jaldi aa jaa oo, tumhe dekhne aur chuumne ka maan
kar raha hai", said her father-in-law.

"Jjii", Asha replied softly.

"Ye kya ji ji laga rakha hai, jaldi aao mera lund bahut tadap raha
hai", continued her father-in-law, getting excited.

"uumm hhaaain bas abhi aa rrahi hhoonn", replied Asha softly.

"Kyyon tujhhee bhii tadpan ho rahhi hai, bolo na", continued her
father-in-law.

"Jii hhaan ", replied Asha very softly, aware of her cunt moistining
and also aware of her parents sitting nearby and looking at her. She
shut the phone, before her father-in-law could indulge in further
talk. On being asked by her parents, she told them that in the
afternoon she would be coming with her father-in-law and packing her
things and returning to her house. Her parents felt relieved by that,
thankful that their daughter was returning to her own home.

Asha finished the rest of her breakfast slowly. She was thinking
about her father-in-law.
On reaching office, she found the office door locked. On knocking, it
was opened by Mr. Sharma, who let her in and re-locked the door. Asha
found that he was in the process of counting a large sum of money.
She was told by Mr. Sharma as he led her in, holding her by her
waist, that Mr. Sinha was out at the moment and would be back after
an hour or so. He fondled her bare waist below her saree blouse as he
asked her with a mischevious twinkle in his eyes, "How did you enjoy
with Riaz and S**** yesterday".

Asha tried to push him away, but instead Mr. Sinha only held her
tighter and pulled her along with himself on the sofa. "Ye kya kar
rahe ho tum Sharma, mujhe chooroo", said Asha roughly and loudly.

"Choroo ya Chooddoo", replied Mr. Sharma laughingly, as he cupped
her face roughly with his other hand.

"Bhul gai kya mere pass tape hai, teri chodvahi ka sabot Naukar ke
saath", said Mr. Sharma, clenching her face tightly, making Asha
squirm in pain.

"Be nice to me madam or I will give that tape to your father-in-law,
now that he is here", continued Sharma, still tightly clenching her
face.

"OOUUUUUiiiiiiiiiii Sharma pleeaaseeeeeeee dard ho rahi hai",
replied Asha wailing in pain. "Plleeasssssseee Shharmajjjjjiiiiiiii,
ookk oooookkkkk I'll bbe nniiccceeeeeeeeeeee", continued Asha.

Hearing her compliance, Sharma let go of her face and smiled
lecherously at her predicament. "So tell me Ashaji, you enjoyed
yesterday". He now had his arm around the helpless housewife and had
brought her close to him.

"Hain", replied Asha softly.

"Bus hain, ye kya jawab hai Ashaji, jera khul kar bataoo, kya kya
masti ki tumne Riaz aur S**** ke saath", whispered Mr. Sharma, now
bringing his face very close to Asha's face.

"Hain bahut mzza aaya", whispered Asha back.

"Kya tum doona ko chooda Riaz bhai ne", whispered Riaz, now busy
opening Asha's blouse from behind, baring her bra covered breasts as
he flung the blouse away.
Asha remained quiet as Sharma now opened her bra strap, freeing her
breasts and flinging the lace brassiere away. Now weighing and
kneading her breasts, Sharma suddenly tweaked her erect nipple hard.

"OooOOOooooOOOOOOOOOO", cried Asha in pain.

"Bolo Ashaji, sari sari kahani batao, chup mat rahena, nahi tau",
saying this, Sharma tweaked her nipple again, causing Asha further
pain.

"Accha aacchha plleeasee mmath dard karo sab kuch batati hoonn
plleeaseee", said Asha

The helpless housewife began narrating her fuck-session with Riaz and
S****, as Sharma was busy suckling and soothing her hurt nipples.
Soon Asha found herself feeling horny as she continued the narration
and as Sharma was expertly fondling her breasts. Asha started moaning
softly between her narration and Sharma knew that this hot bitch was
feeling horny. He pulled her up and asked her to remove all her
clothing fast.

"Koi aa jaye ga Sharmaji", said Asha huskily as she willingly
removed her petticoat sans panties.

"Darwaza lock hai, ghabrao nahi" , replied Sharma as he too undressed
himself to reveal his erect thick short penis.

"S**** ki choot chatne mai tujhe bahut mazza ayaa lagta hai", said
Sharma, now leading Asha to the desk and making her bend down,
roughly inserting his finger in her cunt from behind as he put
pressure on her back to bend. Feeling the thorough wetness of her
cunt, Sharma felt extremely pleased with himself. This bitch was ever
ready for a fuck he thought.

Asha was moaning with desire as she continued with her narration and
Sharma literally jabbed his prick in her cunt at one
go. "Aaaaaaaaaaaahh oohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
shharrmmaajjjjjjjjiiiiiiiiiiii oohhhhhhhhhhhhh", she moaned as he
started pumping his prick in and out of her cunt from behind. Her
breasts were flattened against the cold glass of the desk as her arse
protruded skywards and as Sharma asked her to continue her story
while he fucked her slowly with deep thrusts in and out. "AAAAAGGGGG
SSHHAARRMMAAAAAAAAAA OOUUUUUIIIIIIIIII ", Asha wailed as she could
feel her orgasm approaching. Just then they both were stunned to
hear loud knocking on the door . Both Sharma and Asha froze as they
could hear Mr. Sinha's voice asking Mr. Sharma to open the door. In a
flash Sharma's prick went limp and came out of Asha's cunt. Asha was
near orgasm, however now all these thoughts vanished as both of them
frantically dressed up as the knocking on the door persisted. Asha
quickly wore her petticoat and asked Mr, Sharma to help with the
saree as she wore her blouse without the bra. Mr. Sharma pocketed the
lying bra and flung a lot of money on the floor and asked Asha to
start picking it up as he went to unlock the door. As Mr. Sinha
entered, Sharma explained that the money had fallen on the floor
while carrying the bag and that is why they had locked the office
door. Mr. Sinha saw his daughter-in-law bent down picking the money
and all thoughts of questioning the delay at opening the door
vanished on seeing such a sexy sight. He saw her ample cleavage as
Asha was bent busy picking up the money and also that her nipples
could be easily seen since her pallu was down and she had worn no
bra. He hurriedly went to help her, holding her by her fair thin arms
just below her sleeveless blouse, with his fingers in her armpits as
he pulled her up ostensibly to greet her, eyeing her heaving breasts
all the time. Oh how he longed to fuck her as he quickly took in the
smell of her armpits. Asha rose shakily helped by her father-in-law
holding her by her armpits and gave him a nervous smile in greeting.
She was trembling in his presence and was still recovering from the
scare that she had got on hearing his voice and loud knocking on the
door. She had been on the verge of an orgasm when all that happened
and was still breathing heavily from all the sexual exertion and
tension. Mr. Sinha noticed the flushed face and her heaving breasts
and thought that she wants me as badly as I want her. Mr. Sharma,
meanwhile had gathered up all the stacks of notes and placed them in
neat piles on Mr. Sharma's desk.

"Yes sir, its all there, Rupees 3 lakhs as you said, shall I deposit
in the bank sir", Mr. Sharma said meekly.

"Yes yes Sharmaji , go to the bank now, and please tell my secretary
that I am not to be disturbed", replied Mr. Sinha, all eyes on Asha
as he dismissed Mr. Sharma with the money.

As Mr. Sharma closed the door as he left, Mr. Sinha smiled at Asha.

"Bahut din hogayee tumhe dekhe, tum bahut sunder lag rahi ho", said
Mr. Sinha as he held Asha's hand and led her to the same sofa, where
Mr. Sharma had disrobed her. Mr. Sinha sat down with Asha and pulled
her closer to him by his arms around her shoulders. He thanked her
for the wonderful effort in securing the loan as he started caressing
her face and praising her looks.

Asha was trembling in his arms, fearing her father-in-law as well as
her own body, as waves of lust and desire began sweeping her body.
Her body was hot and her cunt juices flowing as she desperately
wanted to be fucked and cum. He kept complimenting her caressing her
pretty face holding her tightly in his arms. Asha continued to
tremble and shake. Sensing this Mr. Sinha said, "Daro nahi meri jaan,
main tumhe bahut kuch sikhaoonga, kaise maza mita hai aur kaise mazza
dete hain, daro math meri jaan, ajj raat tumhari sabse rangeelee raat
hogi". He then proceeded to kiss her on the lips and was happy to see
Asha parting her lips voluntarily and accepting his probing tongue in
her sweet mouth. As Mr. Sinha lightly kissed her at first, "Oohh
Ssassuurjjii", escaped from her mouth as he broke the light kiss.
Asha was already hot with desire and her cunt juices were flowing
again as her body fully submitted to her father-in-laws compliments
and ministrations. She whimpered in his mouth as he continued kissing
her. She was completely in his control and had no wish to resist him.
She too had long desired her father-in-law, as she had teased him for
so so many days, and also knowing his strong desire to have her.

Mr. Sinha was enjoying kissing the soft warm mouth of this young girl
and felt his penis pressurising against his pants, wanting freedom to
sink itself into this young girls pussy. He broke the kiss and
said, " Dekho mera lund kitna tadap raha hai tumhare liye". Asha had
saliva dribbling from her lips and her eyes were glazed with passion
and lust as she eyed the bulge in her father-in-laws pants. Seeing
this sexy woman gazing at his prick with parted lips, was too much
for Mr. Sinha. He had intended to fuck her thoroughly in the night,
but seeing her filled with lust and desire, he to lost control of his
mind and unzipped his pants and freed his erect hard prick. Asha
gasped at the sight of her father-in-laws prick. It was big and so so
thick, with a purplish red fat prick head. Instinctively she bent
down and brought her mouth to encircle the prickhead, holding the
shaft with her hands. " OOHHHHHHH", moaned Mr. Sinha as he felt hot
breath of her sweet mouth as she licked the underside of his
prickhead. Asha continued to tease him by licking his prickhead all
over and moving her hands to feel his heavy balls. The sight of such
a pretty woman licking his prick and the massaging of his full balls,
was too much for the old Mr. Sinha, as he moaned loudly, aware of the
impending orgasm as his balls tightened and he began to come. He held
his daughter-in-law by her hair as he exploded all over her pretty
face, unable to hold back and allow her to take his prick in her hot
mouth. Asha tasted his semen by licking her lips and was surprised by
the quickness of his orgasm. She had not taken his prick in her mouth
as yet and he had come. Like father like son, she thought, feeling
randy with desire and wanting to come herself. Mr. Sinha saw that his
daughter-in-law was feeling horny as she licked his cum with her lips
and tried to take his limp prick in her mouth. He felt young and
rejuvenated by this sexy girl and could feel his prick becoming erect
again in her mouth. Asha too was surprised and immensely happy on
seeing the prick beginning to grow and harden in her mouth.

There was a knock on the door and hurriedly they both parted as Mr.
Sinha got up and irritatedly asked "I said not to disturb me". His
secretary answered from outside the door that one of the creditors
was there to see him urgently, he expressed his helplessness to Asha
as he asked his secretary to send him in after ten minutes. He then
proceeded to wipe the saliva and semen dribbling out of Asha's mouth
and on her face and said, "Oh meri jaan, thoda saber karo, aaj raat
mazza aayega". He then helped the lust filled woman to straighten her
appearance as they got ready to meet the creditor.

Asha found the creditor to be submissive while meekly taking to her
father-in-law. This was the same chap who had shouted at her for his
money in Mr. Sharma's presence and now was behaving like a chua. She
marvelled at the authority her father-in-law wielded. Not like her
husband who was a chua in all respects. Small dick, low libido and
could'nt get it up after coming once. Seeing her father-in-law in new
light so to speak, Asha felt excited by his power and u*********sly
started shaking one leg over the other under her saree, causing
friction to her erect clit masturbating silently in their presence.
She kept staring at her father-in-law's face, thinking of him fucking
her, as she continued masturbating. Asha was so hot with desire that
in no time her eyes glazed as she had a orgasm silently with just a
whimper escaping her lips, totally unnoticed by the two men.

It was almost 2 pm by the time the creditor left, satisfied that he
would soon be reciving his money. Her father-in-law joined her in the
car as they proceeded to her parents house to collect her belongings.
All through the short drive, Asha could feel the sexual tension that
existed between them. Her father-in-law was openly fondling her
face , shoulders as Asha tried to concentrate on driving the car,
feeling horny and lusting for this old man herself. On reaching her
home, Asha found guests at the dining table. Her cousin Anjali was
there along with her parents. Asha and Anjali both squealed with
delight on seeing each other and ran towards each other to hug and
kiss in delight. Mr. Sinha was introduced to Anjali's parents as the
two women went upstairs to Asha's bedroom. Anjali told Asha that she
was engaged and had come to Delhi to do the marriage shopping. Asha
was delighted to hear this news and congratulated Anjali by planting
a firm kiss on both her cheeks and by hugging her tightly. Anjali was
just a year younger than Asha and lived in Chandigarh with her
parents. Being the only c***d she had been pampered a lot and had
been close to Asha since c***dhood. Anjali wanted Asha to help her do
her shopping and said that she wanted to stay with her on coming to
know that her jija Rajesh was out of town. Asha too was excited at
the prospect of Anjali spending two nights with her and they both
painting the town red shopping. Asha hurriedly packed her bags and
both the women went down to join the rest of the f****y for a late
lunch. At the lunch table, Anjali announced to her parents that while
they were staying here, she would be staying with Asha. Anjali's
parents immediately agreed, never having refused their pampered
daughter. Mr. Sinha looked crestfallen, realising that the
opportunity to bed his daughter-in-law had once again escaped him,
however he could do nothing but nod his head affirmatively, stealing
a glance towards Asha. Asha saw him looking at her and realised the
feelings of her father-in-law, she teased him by smiling broadly back
at him.
After lunch, when both the women went up to talk, Anjali remarked
looking at Asha, " You seem to have become very modern, you are not
wearing a bra Asha, your nipples can be clearly seen, infact I
noticed your sasur staring intently at them time and again". Asha
blushed at Anjali's remark, especially as she too was openly staring
at Anjali's breasts.


Late in the afternoon, Anjali, Asha and Mr. Sinha headed home. On
reaching home, Asha was greeted by her mother-in-law, who was by now
almost bed-ridden and confined to her room only. Asha saw that her
mother-in-law had kept an old fellow as a cook, and a buxom comely
girl as her personal maid-servant, to assist her in her daily chores
and lokk after her. Anjali too noticed the voluptuous looking maid
servant and commented about her to Asha, when they were alone in
Asha's bedroom. "Asha darling, be careful, that maid is sexy looking,
you'll have to keep an eye on her lest she phasoa Jijaji", she told
Asha laughingly. "It's not good to have such a sexy looking maid in
the house, you know they can go to any extent for a little bit of
extra money", she continued, quite serious now. "Arrey Anjali, you
forget about her, tell me all the details of your engagement and your
fiancé", said Asha, pulling Anjali on the bed next to her.

Anjali told Asha that she was engaged to a doctor. His name was Ajit
and he was a damm handsome fellow, tall broad and well built. "Tu
dekhe gi usko, tau tu bhi uss phar mar jayee gii, itna good-looking
hai wo", said Anjali, feeling quite proud of herself. Asha felt happy
for Anjali and said so. She knew that Anjali was a virgin, at least
till about the time of Asha's marriage, but did not know since then.
Asha was inquisitive to find out more, as she and Anjali had always
been very close, thus persisted to ask her, "Kya Anjali, tunhe uske
saath kuch kiya tau nahin hai abhi taak". Anjali did not blush and
said, "Asha darling, mai kya karti, who itna good-looking hai, ki
main tau usse rook hi nahi saki". She further went on to describe in
detail how she was seduced the very next evening after the engagement
by him, that too at his friends' house and in his friends bedroom.
She gave a vivid description of Ajit's manly prowess and how he had
thoroughly fucked her that night. Asha could feel herself getting hot
and her face flushing as this bindas girl Anjali went on and on
describing her deflowering in such great detail. "I liked it so much
Asha, that, I have become addicted to it, you know how it is, now
whenever we meet, which is almost everyday, we do it, I just can't
wait to be married, so that we can fuck at leisure and as much as we
want to", said Anjali, her face too flushing . "In fact I have not
been able to meet Ajit for three whole days before coming to Delhi
and now for another two days, gawd, I really feel horny just thinking
about it", continued Anjali. Asha found herself blushing on hearing
this from Anjali. "Aree yar tu batae, tera jijaji ke saath kaise
mazza atta hai, arrre tu tau bahut tadap rahi hogi, who itne din ke
liye bahar gaye hue hain", said Anjali. " I bet you must be
masturbating thinking about him, you poor thing", laughed Anjali at
Asha's predicament. Asha just smiled at Anjali, unable to tell her
close cousin, her true sad story.

That evening, both the women started Anjali's shopping for clothes,
shoes, jewellery, under garments etc. They went all over town
spending money. They were hardly at home, except to sl**p at night.
Mr. Sinha felt real frustrated at not having any opportunity to be
alone with Asha. Feeling horny he directed his attention towards the
buxom maid. That last night Asha and Anjali went to bed late into the
night, talking and packing all the shopping. Around 12.30 pm, Asha
awoke to find the bed empty. She got up and checked the bathroom, but
could not find Anjali. Asha then heard a sound of a woman moaning.
Asha then tiptoed out of her bedroom and went towards the living
room, from where the moaning sound was coming. Before reaching the
living room, Asha saw Anjali peeping into the living room from the
open door. Although her back was towards Asha, Asha could make out
that Anjali was masturbating, seeing her hand move up and down, her
panties on the floor and her nightie raised to her stomach, her legs
apart and her body leaning against the wall. Asha could hear Anjali
moaning softly, but louder moans coming from the living room. Asha
tip-toed upto Anjali and tried to also peep into the living room.
Anjali was startled by Asha's presence and looked at her guiltily at
being caught in such a manner. Asha saw the startled expression on
Anjali's face as she let the nightie fall to cover herself, she also
saw the lust-filled look in her eyes. Asha then saw what was
happening in the living room. Her father-in-law was stark naked and
furiously fucking the equally naked maid on the living room floor.
The bxom maid's large breasts were flopping on her chest as she cried
and moaned at the pleasure she was receiving. It was such a sexy
sight, that Asha too felt mesmerised by the raw fucking and could
feel her cunt becoming wet. Anjali seeing Asha's open mouthed
reaction, whispered in her ears, "Dekh tera sasur kaise joroon sai
usse chood raha hai". Saying this, both the women were feeling horny
seeing the ravishing the maid was receiving at the hands of Mr.
Sinha. As Mr. Sinha withdrew his prick fully from the maids cunt, to
change the position and make the maid sit on him, while he sat on the
sofa to fuck her, both the women gasped at seeing his thick long
prick. "Hai Asha dekh kitna bada lund hai tere sasur ka, such muuch
khamba hai", said Anjali, now freely masturbating in Asha's presence.
Asha too was feeling very horny and on seeing her pretty cousin
furiously rubbing her clit, a soft moan escaped from her lips as she
too began fingering her own wet pussy. Soon both the women were
moaning softly as they were rooted at that very spot watching a live
show so to speak. Unable to control their bodily desires, they began
kissing each other to satiate their sexual tensions. Fearing that her
father-in-law might see them, as they began whimpering louder in heat
and passion, Asha roughly pulled Anjali to the room, to fulfil their
desires in private. Anjali mentioned in passion, "tere sasur ka kund
dekh kar, bahut tadpan ho rahi hai mere choot main, mere Ajit ka lund
bhi itna mota aur lumba khumba hai". Asha moaned in reply, roughly
flinging the moaning cousin on the bed. Once in the room, they both
were at each other, furiously licking, biting and nibbling at each
other's bodies. Having cum once, they settled down comfortably in a
69 position, urgently exploring and tasting each others' cunt. Asha
once again took the dominant role, roughly exploring the hapless
young girls body. Anjali had very small breasts, however due to the
constant attention given by her fiancé Ajit, her nipples were thick
and long when erect. Asha spent a lot of time sucking, nibbling and
pulling at them with her lips, thereby making Anjali moan with pain
and pleasure. Anjali was totally submissive to Asha's ministrations
and allowed her to suck ate her armpits and her long neck, causing
hickies on it. This was the first time Anjali was being made love to
by a woman and she was loving it. Asha then proceeded to tongue
Anjali's cunt, making her writh and squirm in pleasure as she had a
series of shattering orgasms. "oh ooh oooh oooohh oooooohhhh
oooooooohhhhhhh", she whimpered as Asha expertly tongued her cunt.
Then Asha inserted her finger in the young girl's arsehole as she
simultaneously nibbled at her clit. "AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" Anjali
cried as she exploded in orgasm. This went on and on for over an
hour, till they finally lay panting after exhausting their desires.
Asha too had cum a number of times, forcing Anjali by her head to go
down on her. Anjali had always admired Asha's heavy breasts and today
she had had her fill of them by kneading, tweaking, sucking and
biting them. That night they slept naked in each other's arms. When
they woke up the next morning, both the women felt very sheepish.
However Anjali broke the awkwardness by declaring that she loved the
taste of Asha's cunt and also having Asha eat her pussy. Asha laughed
at this and hugged her again, naked as they were. Once again they
were at it and began relishing each other's body. It was only the
knock at the door by the cook that brought them back to reality as
Asha went in for a bath and Anjali wore her nightie and nightgown, to
open the door for the cook who had bought their bed-tea. Asha then
went to the kitchen, wanting to prepare Rajesh's favourite food, as
he was expected back today. Anjali went in for a bath. After a few
minutes, unknown to both the women, Rajesh arrived and went straight
to his bedroom to surprise Asha. Seeing her not in the room, but
hearing the shower in the bathroom, he sneaked in to surprise Asha in
her bath. As he opened the bathroom door and entered, he was greeted
by the sight of a fully naked and shrieking Anjali. Anjali first
tried covering her breasts with both hands and then her cunt with the
hand and finally ran for a towel. On doing so she slipped and landed
sprawled on the floor. Asha and Mr. Sinha both ran towards Asha's
room on hearing the screams and saw the fully naked Anjali being
helped of the floor by an equally shaken Rajesh.

XVI
The Debauchery of a young Housewife Part 16




As Asha and her father-in-law entered the bathroom, they saw the
fully naked Anjali in Rajesh's arms. Rajesh was trying to lift her
up, but his hands were slipping due to her body being wet with soap
and water. Here Mr. Sinha came to the rescue and held her from behind
by her armpits, while Rajesh lifted her legs. Anjali was crying
softly as she was lifted by both men and placed spread eagle on the
bed. It seemed that she had twisted her ankle. Asha quickly ushered
the two men out of the room as she tried to cover Anjali's nakedness
with a sheet and attend to her ankle. As both the men reluctantly
left the room, Anjali burst into tears at her embarrassment . Asha
comforted her by saying, there is nothing to be embarrassed about,
and continued to apply iodex to her swelling ankle. She then helped
Anjali put on her clothes and told her to lie in bed while she
fetched some hot tea for her.

As Asha left the room, Anjali reflected on what had happened. True
she was embarrassed at being seen naked by Rajesh and his father,
but at the same time felt her cunt tingling at the thought of the two
men lifting her naked body and openly ogling at it. Yes, she had seen
the look of lust in Rajesh's eyes as he saw her naked sexy body. Also
his father Mr. Sinha had been lusting at her and had'nt he purposely
handled her breasts while lifting her from behind. He sure had, this
thought, coupled with seeing Mr. Sinha fuck the maid last night,
truly excited Anjali. Unknown to her was the fact that Mr. Sinha had
noticed a wet panty on the floor of the living room doorway while
returning to his bedroom after fucking the maid. He had promptly
picked it up and smelled the pussy juices before pocketing it in his
kurta. He was aware that one of the two women had seen him with the
maid, and soaked her panties in excitement. But which one, that he
intended to find out. So while Asha was fixing breakfast for Anjali
and Rajesh was hovering around her, Mr. Sinha slipped into Asha's
bedroom to see Anjali. Anjali blushed at being greeted by him, as he
went into the bathroom on the pretext of having dropped something
there. Both Asha's and Rajesh's cupboards were in the bathroom, as it
was a dresser cum bathroom. Mr. Sinha quickly rummaged through the
cupboard, checking the size of his daughter-in-laws panties. Having
seen the size, he correctly surmised that the wet panty that was with
him belonged to Anjali. Feeling extremely pleased with his detective
work, he entered the bedroom again looking lustily at Anjali.

"So it was her who got excited by my fucking last night", he thought
and smiled to himself, as he approached the prone girl. He then
proceeded to caress her face while saying, "Beta, ab kaisa lag raha
hai, dard tau nahin hai abhi", while continuing to caress her face.

"Uuunnh hhain toda dard hai , uunh", said Anjali softly, feeling
scared and excited by Mr. Sinha.

"Aaj ka din tum rest karo", said Mr. Sinha, now cupping her face,
while caressing it.

"Uuunh jjiiii jjiii hain unnh", replied Anjali, seeing the
lustfilled look in his eyes.

Before Mr. Sinha could proceed any further with this hapless girl,
both Rajesh and Asha walked in with the servant following them,
carrying the breakfast tray. Mr. Sinha got up and said, "I was just
telling her that she should rest today and postpone her going back by
a day". Asha immediately agreed and was taken aback with Rajesh also
agreeing simultaneously. Unknown to her, Rajesh was feeling excited
on seeing Anjali, having seen her naked he was already fantasising
about her and her staying an extra day excited him, thinking about
opportunities to flirt with her. Having settled the issue, Asha
called up Anjali's parents to inform them that Anjali would be
catching the shatabdi express tomorrow evening instead of today.

Anjali, though missed her fiancé Ajit, but at the same time was
excited at the thought of spending another day galavanting with Asha
and her jija Rajesh. She soon forgot about resting and pleaded with
Asha and Rajesh to go out and enjoy the day shopping and eating.
Rajesh too immediately agreed, much to the surprise of his wife
Asha. The three of them then went out for shopping and had a good
meal for lunch at a five-star hotel. Asha noticed a change in her
husband. Rajesh looked very happy and energetic and regaled both the
women with his anecdotes and witty talk. Anjali was much impressed by
her jija and smiled and laughed at his jokes, even if some of them
were not so funny. Asha noticed that these two got along very well
and were soon on familiar terms, back-slapping and touching each
other at the slightest pretext. Asha too was enjoying her new look
hubby and all three were having a good time. Rajesh at times would
hug her and peck her cheeks or pinch her bums, freely in the presence
of Anjali. In the afternoon, they decided to see a movie. Rajesh
chose an adults English movie "Basic Instinct",and off they drove to
the theatre. In the cinema hall Rajesh sat next to Asha, while Anjali
was seated on the other side of Asha. As the movie was adults, there
was a lot of skin show and kissing. Within 15 minutes of the movie
starting, Rajesh had his hands on his wife's bosom, massaging them,
while placing her hand on his prick; erect and straing to come out of
his pants. Asha felt thrilled by her husbands' actions and responded
warmly by pressing his prick. Soon the couple was in throes of
passion, whimpering, smooching, caressing each other softly, totally
oblivious to Anjali's presence. Anjali on the other hand was seeing
two movies. She too was excited by the movie on screen, but more by
seeing Asha and her jija fondling and kissing each other. Anjali
could hear the gasps coming from Asha and she too felt her cunt
moistening, with all this erotic sounds and movements both on and off
the screen. Anjali could see Asha's hands resting on her jija's bulge
and desperately wanted to see the size of her jija's cock. Oooh, how
much she missed her fiancé Ajit right now. She was really turned on
and was desperate for a fuck
Last night, with Asha had been satisfying, but not the real thing,
she needed a man and right now, the way her cunt juices were flowing,
any man would do. Soon there was the intermission and Rajesh clumsily
got up trying to hide his obvious erection and went out to get some
popcorn. Her cousin Asha was all worked up too, her hair was
dishevelled and Anjali could see a lot of saliva and sweat on her
face, as Asha tried to rub her face with a hanky and regain her
composure, now aware of Anjali and the other people around.
Anjali nudged Asha on her breasts and said, "Didi, aaj raat kiya
karoogi, bahut hi tadap rahi ho".

Asha blushed with embarrassment , while saying, "Kuch nahi Anjali,
aaj tau tum bhi tau ho".

"Na baba na, mai kabab main hadi nahi banne wali, mujhe tum log apni
mummy ke ghar jod deena", said Anjali, smiling at Asha's predicament.

"Aaj raat tau jija tumhe soone nahin deega", she continued smirking
at Asha.

Asha had never experienced her husband Rajesh to be so adventurous,
except on their honeymoon. She had noticed a change for the better in
him. His sexual urge seemed urgent and strong. She so wanted their
sex-life to improve, but alas, what to do about Anjali tonight she
thought. Her parents were off to a wedding reception tonight and
would return very late. She could not leave Anjali alone at home,
especially with that rogue Raju, who given the opportunity would
definitely fuck Anjali. And Anjali having experienced sex with her
fiancé Ajit was quite vulnerable now. All these thoughts crossed
Asha's mind, as Rajesh returned with three bags of popcorn and some
drinks, finding it quite difficult to balance. While giving the
drinks, he accidentally spilled some on Anjali's t-shirt and in a
reflex action without realising what he was doing, removed her hanky
and started wiping the spill of Anjali's chest. Before Asha could
stop him, Rajesh had a good feel of Anjali's small but firm breasts.
He then acted embarrassed and sheepishly sat down on his seat, while
Asha brushed the drink of Anjali's t-shirt. Anjali had felt her jija
purposely feeling her breasts, but she was too horny to stop him and
even quite liked it. Even now, with Asha brushing her, she felt good
and gave a naughty wink to her cousin s****r. Soon the movie started
and once Rajesh had polished off his popcorn, he continued fondling,
petting and kissing his wife with renewed vigour. Soon they were
breathing heavily and ignorant about Anjali or the movie on screen.
Anjali was feeling very horny stealing side glances at them, she too
could feel her breathing becoming heavy, such was the erotic
atmosphere around her. While her jija Rajesh was kissing Asha, he saw
Anjali looking at them, he saw that Anjali seemed horny and flustered
as she was openly gazing at them with her lips parted. Anjali
realised that her jija was looking at her and immediately averted his
gaze in embarrassment. Rajesh was excited by this and he grew bolder.
He started massaging his wife's breasts and soon Asha was moaning in
desire. He then proceeded to bare one breast, by pushing the bra up,
so that Asha's one erect stubby nipple could be clearly seen. Anjali
was watching all this and was breathing heavily in excitement as her
jija proceeded to tweak her cousin's nipple, making Asha moan louder
with passion, while looking directly into Anjali's lust-filled eyes.
Rajesh was excited by the effect his actions were having on both the
women. Anjali was now open-mouthedly staring at him, returning his
lust-filled gaze equally with passion. Rajesh and Asha continued
their fondling and petting, with Anjali as the silent excited
observer. When the movie finally got over, she had to literally nudge
her cousin Asha to get separated and get up. Both Rajesh and Asha
looked sheepish realising that the movie was over, the theatre lights
were on and people were leaving. Asha, immediately fumbled to get her
bra and blouse straightened. While coming down the stairs along with
so much crowd, Rajesh walked behind the two women, keeping his hands
on each of their shoulders. But the crowd ,was so much, that soon
Asha was pushed ahead and Anjali was now directly behind her jija.
Rajesh saw an opportunity and freely rubbed his semi-erect bulge
against Anjali's bums while pressing her towards him with his
shoulders. Anjali too offered no resistance as her jija began
fondling her in the large crowd. Rajesh felt thrilled on receiving no
resistance from this girl Anjali, and purposely guided her slowly,
very slowly through the large crowd. Seeing Asha far ahead, Rajesh
then brought Anjali by his side and clasped her tightly by putting
his hands over her back, under her armpits, in a tight clench. His
fingers were busy kneading and feeling her small breasts. In this
manner Anjali and her jija walked slowly and slowly. But alas, the
moment was short, as they soon came out of the theatre and
immediately separated on seeing Asha, but before she could spot them.
Asha seemed flustered and irritated, when they both came near her. On
being asked by Rajesh, what was the matter, she brusquely brushed him
off and said lets go Rajesh. Once inside the car, Asha explained that
two college going guys, were busy pinching and feeling her up all the
way down the crowded stairs of the theatre. Rajesh expressed anger on
hearing about the harassment of his wife, and said that she should
have pointed them out to him. Asha replied that she did not want a
drama out there and therefore had insisted that they leave
immediately.

On reaching home late in the evening, all three took turns to have a
bath before settling for dinner. On the dining table, they sat with
Rajesh's parents and the atmosphere was formal, reduced to small
talk. After dinner, Anjali saw that an extra mattress for her was
provided in Asha's bedroom. Anjali objected to Asha saying, that she
did not want to disturb their privacy and would be more comfortable
in the living room. However, Asha did not want the young girl
sl**ping alone. Her father-in-law then suggested that Anjali should
sl**p with Rajesh's mother in her bedroom and he would sl**p in the
hall. He made sure his word was final and so it was settled. Asha
invited Anjali to her room after dinner for a game of scrabble with
Rajesh. All three were now jovial and informal as they teased and at
times mocked anger while playing the game. Anjali could soon sense
that the two wanted to have a go at each other in bed and so saying
she was sl**py, left their room. Passing through the hall, she saw
Mr. Sinha engrossed in TV and saying goodnight retired to Mrs.
Sinha's room to sl**p. As she changed into her short nightie and was
going to sl**p, Mr. Sinha entered the room to give his wife, her
rugular dosage of a sl**ping pill. All the time he was administering
the medicine, he was lustily eyeing this young girl. He could see her
firm small breasts, clearly outlined by her skimpy nightie as well as
her smooth thighs and slender legs. Eyeing Anjali, he told her that
Mrs. Sinha would now fall asl**p till the morning. Anjali was aware
of his lecherous gaze, she felt scared of him as well as excited,
remembering the size of his prick and the way he had been fucking the
maid last night. Inadvertendly , Anjali gazed at his pyjamas. This
was not lost on Mr. Sinha, who very badly wanted to fuck this girl,
but was afraid of making the first move. Continuing to leech at her,
he soon left the room. Anjali shut the light as the maid came into
the room to sl**p on the floor. However sl**p was the furthest thing
in Anjali's mind. She recollected the days events and felt herself
getting aroused thinking about her jija and Asha.

Her jija and Asha were at this very moment, totally naked and fucking
in their own bedroom. Asha was feeling thrilled seeing that her
husband was actually initiating the sex-act tonight. However her
elation was short-lived, for no sooner had he entered her cunt, he
quickly ejaculated, leaving Asha feeling that familiar sensation of
frustration. However, this time he did not turn his back to sl**p,
instead started asking all sorts of questions about Anjali. He wanted
to know if she was a virgin and her sexual experience if any. As Asha
talked about Anjali, she saw that lo behold! Her husband's prick was
getting hard and erect again. Asha started describing Anjali's
deflowerement at the hands of her fiancé Ajit in great detail, as
Rajesh mounted her and entered again.

"Woh Ajit ne tau engagement ke dusre din hi Anjali ko aapne dost ke
ghar me laye kar, uke dost kay bedroom main hi usse choodha", said
Asha to Rajesh.

"Woh bol rahi this ki who bahut embarrass ho gayi this kyonki sara
khoon chaderoon main lag gaya tha", she continued, feeling excited
and moaning with pleasure as Rajesh continued fucking her hard with
renewed vigour.

"Hain Rajesh chooddoo uunnnhhh jjoorr ssai jjhhooddoo ooouuiiiii
mmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa", she wailed in pleasure.

She found that all this talk was greatly exciting her husband as he
was now stroking her with new vigour. Asha was for the very first
time, achieving orgasm with her husband's fucking, and he came again
inside her, but after Asha had achieved her own orgasm. Asha felt
thrilled at this miracle. She then continued to talk about how those
two college boys had fondled her in the theatre staircase. Seeing
Rajesh getting hard again, she made up stories about how they both
had sandwiched her between them, one feeling her bums and the other
kneading her tits. Hearing this, Rajesh could not control his desire
and once again started fucking the willing Asha. He stroked and
stroked her to another orgasm as Asha narrated lies about how
helpless and excited she felt at the hands of the two college boys,
how her cunt juices were flowing at their bold behaviour in public.

"Unnnhh Rajesh uunngghh who dono uunnhh chokre bol rahi thai ki
mera uunnhh mmmaammmeeee bbahhutt mast uunnngghh
aaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhaaiiiiiiiinnnnnnnnn", wailed Asha,
flinging her head in ecstacy as she came in a shattering climax.

Rajesh too, came again for a record third time along with the
wailing and moaning Asha, who held him tightly, wildly scratching his
back. Finally the couple, tired and sweating from all the exertion,
fell asl**p, nude and hugging each other, their desires being
satiated.

Anjali, meanwhile was feeling horny and unable to sl**p. Soon she
heard movement on the floor and saw the maid get up and silently
leave the room. Anjali immediately guessed that the maid had gone to
the hall to Mr. Sinha. Feeling excited she too left the room after
five minutes and peered into the hall. Sure enough, she saw the maid
and Mr. Sinha fully naked. The maid was kneeling down and sucking Mr.
Sinha's prick, while he was playing with her huge tits. The sight of
Mr. Sinha's prick, greatly excited the young girl Anjali. It was so
big and thick and so proudly standing at attention as the maid tried
to take as much of it in her mouth. Anjali could not help
masturbating, as she pushed her panties to the floor and with parted
legs leaned against the wall and furiously rubbed her clit. The
sexual tension in her needed to be released. Her sl**ping with Asha
last night had helped relieve some of it, but seeing Rajesh and Asha
at the movie hall today and also Rajesh's actions with her on the
staircase, seeing Mr. Sinha's big prick had renewed the desperate
need in her to have a prick in her cunt. As she saw the buxom maid
suck at the prick, Anjali continued to furiously rub her clit inorder
to achieve an orgasm. Soon Anjali's eyes were glazed and she was
moaning as she neared an orgasm. Mr. Sinha heard her moaning, as he
had been alert, expecting the young horny girl to come and witness
his mating with the maid. In a flash, he withdrew his prick from the
maid and was beside the moaning Anjali, before she even knew it.
Anjali was still moaning with her eyes have closed and rubbing her
clit when she felt a hand on her hand stopping her from rubbing
herself and another hand clasping her moaning mouth. She still did
not realise who it was as the person then lifted her in his arms,
with one hand underneath her thighs, while the other underneath her
armpit, clasping her firm breasts. Mr. Sinha brought the now
whimpering girl into the hall and made her sit on his lap on the
sofa, her naked buttocks resting on his throbbing prick. Anjali
gasped loudly as she realized that she was sitting naked on an
equally naked Mr. Sinha's lap. On hearing her gasp so loudly, Mr.
Sinha quickly clasped her mouth with his hand as he spoke to her.

"Chilao nain Anjali beti, main tumhe kuch nahin karoonga", he said,
trying to pacify the wide-eyed Anjali.

Anjali could feel the throbbing of this man's big prick and as she
looked around, she saw the big breasted maid smiling at her.

"Main abhi apna haath tumhare muuh sai nikal raha hoon, chilana mat",
he said firmly as he removed his hand covering her mouth.

Seeing that Anjali did not yell, Mr. Sinha felt happy. He then told
her, " Tumne mujhe kal raat bhi chodhte dekha hai". Anjali could not
find her voice, she was afraid of him, but at the same time felt
excited. She just nodded her head to say no.

"Arre Anjali beti jhoot kyoon bolti ho, mere pass teri panty hai, jo
tu kal raat darwaze ke pass nikal ke gayi thi", said Mr. Sinha, now
lifting her legs together with one hand and massaging her naked
buttocks with the other. His prick was erect and throbbing against
the underside of her thighs, close to her pussy.

On getting no response from the poor girl, he lightly slapped her
buttock, asking her to respond. "Bolo beti bolo, succhh succhh bolo".

"Hain mere sai galti hogayi, ji, Asha didi ne bhi mujhe gussa kiya
tha, please mujhe ab janne do", replied Anjali softly, aware of his
throbbing prick so very near her cunt. Not realising, Anjali had
blurted out Asha's presence too.

Mr. Sinha was taken aback on hearing that his daughter-in-law Asha
too had been a witness to his fucking session last night. He felt
immensely horny on hearing this. Mr. Sinha then, while massaging
Anjali's buttocks and holding her legs up together, proceeded to
lightly rub her clit with his coarse thumb, evoking a whimper out of
Anjali. "Jane doonga beti, pahle ye batau ki tum dono dekh kar kya
rahin thi".

"Unngghh aahh oooooohhhhhhhhhhhh", moaned Anjali softly.

Mr. Sinha now thrust his finger in her moist and wet cunt, while
lightly continuing to massage her clit, making her moan with desire.

"oooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", moaned Anjali softly.

"Tum doono ne kya dekha", said Mr. Sinha, massaging her buttocks,
fingering her cunt and rubbing her clit, alternatively.

"OOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHH hHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIII", moaned
Anjali a little louder as she began to lift her buttocks, wanting a
firmer contact of this thumb with her clit.

"Bolo bolo Anjali beti, tum doone ne kya dekha", continued the rogue
Mr. Sinha, still only lightly touching her clit, not wanting her to
come so soon.

Anjali's pussy was on fire, her juices were flowing, she said in
passion now, "Hum doono nai apko naukrani ko chodhte dekha
aaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii", feeling highly aroused
by all this.

"Kya tum doon apni choot malene lageee", continued Mr. Sinha, now
clearly teasing the poor horny girl.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIi
HHHHHHHAAAAAAAAIIIIINNNNNNNNNNNNNN OOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
OOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHH", moaned Anjali feeling an impending orgasm,
jerking her buttocks furiously in the air now. The helpless horny
girl was very aroused and desperately wanted to cum.

Mr. Sinha, sensing that this girl was about to come, stopped
fingering her and suddenly made her sit with her legs apart on his
lap facing him, with his throbbing prick under the crack of her
buttocks. He then lightly slapped the moaning girl and commanded her
to look at him.




Anjali stared at him open-mouthed, with glazed eyes, her face
contorted with passion. There was no contact with her cunt or clit as
Mr. Sinha told her to look at him.

"HHHHAAIIIIII CCHHOODDOOOOO MUUJJHHEEEEEEEEE
PPLLLEEEAASSEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
CCHHOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDOOOOOOOOOOOO", appealed the horny girl,
desperate for his big prick.

Mr. Sinha felt pleased and smiled at her saying, "Tumhari tau shadhi
bhi nahi hui hai beti, kya yah teekh hoga". He was enjoying teasing
this sexy woman.

"OOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHH MMUJHHEEEEEEEE AAPPPPPNNAAAAAAA
LLLUUUUUUUUUUUUNNNNNNNNNNNDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDd
DDDDDDDDDDDDDDDOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO", wailed Anjali as she
lifted her buttocks and clasped his throbbing prick. She then lifted
herself, by pressing on his shoulders as her firm breasts were
crushed by his chest, and clasping his prick in her small hands
guided it to her cunt. She then wailing loudly, sank down on it as
she had an orgasm on the very first contact, his prickhead even had
not fully gone in, as she came to a shattering orgasm and slumped on
his chest, with his prick slipping out of her pulsating cunt.

Mr. Sinha let her gasp and get her breath back before he said, "Aise
nahin beti, dekh ab main tujhe choodna sikha hoon. Saying this he
made her lie on the sofa and spread her legs apart. He then guided
his prick to her puffed and slippery cunt and with a hard push sank
his bulbous prickhead into her
cunt. "UUUUUUUUUUNNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHH", Anjali moaned as she
realised just how thick his prick was, stretching her cunt walls
fully and literally plugging her.It was proving to be too big for her
as she began flaying her head wildly, feeling utterly stretched and
plugged to this massive prick. "UUNNNGGHHHHHHHH
OOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", she continued to wail. Mr. Sinha marvelled
at the tightness of her cunt. It had been a long long time, since he
had fucked such a tight cunt. All the whores and the maid were used
goods so to speak, having been fucked many a times with various
people. But here was a horny tight cunt novice and he surely felt
young and energetic, knowing he would have the time of his life with
her. He slowly but surely started putting his prick in. Seeing Anjali
having sweat beads on her forehead and her face contorted tightly,
her head flaying wildly, he pulled his prick fully out. Soothing her
forehead, he again plunged it in, this time a little further.

The maid who was watching all this, came to Anjali's rescue. She held
Anjali's swaying head and wiped the sweat on her , soothing her.

"Daro math, memsaab, bus thoda dard hoyega aur bus uske baad mazza
hi maaza", she said. Anjali looked at her moaning loudly as the maid
tried to pacify this young girl.

"Saab thoda dheera sai gussaoo, lagta hai ki memsabb ko itna bada
lund leene mai bahut takliif ho rahi hai", the maid said to Mr. Sinha.
Mr. Sinha then, continued to withdraw his prick fully out and then
plunge it in a little further each time as he allowed the girl and
her cunt to get used to the massiveness of his prick. Now he started
stroking her . Anjali felt thoroughly plugged by this big lund. As
Mr. Sinha started slowly stroking her, she started moaning softly and
soon was clasping his back tightly with her arms and hand urging him
to go faster. Seeing this the maid said, "Dekho memsaab, ab mazza aah
raha hai na".

Anjali gurgled, "uunnhh uuggllllll gglllhhh haainnn mmaazzaa
oohhhhhh aauurr jjoorr ssaii bbaahhutt uunngglllll mmaazzaa aaaa
rrahhaa hhaa uunnggllll".

Mr. Sinha felt pleased as the young girl was now clasping him tightly
and urging him to fuck her harder. He got into his regular rhythmn
and went "pphhuut pphhuut phhuut ppphhuut pphhuut pphhuutttt
pphhuutt", pounding her willing squelching cunt and rocking the whole
sofa and her body. His balls were banging at her upturned buttocks
with each hard stroke. He concentrated on nibbling her small firm
breasts as with each strike he pounded her harder.

Anjali screamed with pleasure as she had an
orgasm, "AAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
EEOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
UUUNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHH". So turned on was
she, that, Anjali had caught hold of the maid's pendulous breast and
mauled it tightly as she had a shuddering orgasm.

Hearing this little horny bitch scream, Mr. Sinha clasped her mouth
to muffle the sound as he too lost control and filled her almost
virgin cunt with his semen. He had wanted to use a condom, but in his
excitement had forgotten about it. He then withdrew his prick, seeing
his cum flowing out of her cunt and trickling down her thighs. To his
surprise , after a few minutes, the maid was all over the moaning
girl. The maid was kissing her face with loud wet kisses and offering
her big bosoms to Anjali for sucking. Anjali , in the heat of the
moment, started suckling and nibbling those big breasts of the maid,
while the maid caught hold of Anjali's hand and guided it to her wet
and puffed cunt, urging the young girl to put three of her fingers in
her wet and dripping and gaping hole. Soon the maid was gasping as
Anjali furiously was biting her breasts and rapidly moving her
fingers in and out of the maid's gaping cunt. Mr. Sinha had never
felt so horny in a long long time, and seeing what was happening,
could feel his prick becoming hard again. This had never happened to
him for a very long time. He usually could get it up only once and
that too if he was sucked first. But now a little miracle had taken
place and he felt young again. Wanting to pound the tight cunt of
Anjali again, he pushed the moaning maid aside and picked up Anjali
from the sofa. He himself then sat on the sofa and pulled Anjali on
top of him, licking her face, her sexy thin shoulders, her neck and
her two small tits. Mr. Sinha was like a man possessed. He continued
biting and nibbling and sucking deeply at all the flesh of this young
girl. "Oh how sweet she tasted", he thought to himself as he went
about ravaging her. Anjali was amazed and deliriously excited by all
his actions, she moaned in pleasure. "oohh hhaainn oooohh hhaaiinn
ooohhhh hhaaiinn
oohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", she
moaned. Anjali could feel his hot prick throbbing under her buttocks
as Mr. Sinha continued his revellery of her young flesh. He then
bought his prick up and let the throbbing prick reat against her
stomach as he went on and on kissing and biting her. No man had ever
tasted her so much and Anjali could not help wailing in pleasure.
Soon he roughly lifted her and guided his huge prick near her cunt
and put his prickhead into her tight cunt opening.
"UUNNGHH ggggggggllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll
uuullgghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhllllllhhhhhhhhhggggllllllllhhhhhhhh",
gurgled Anjali, feeling deliciously stretched. Hearing her gurgling
in pleasure and seeing her lovely contorted face, Mr. Sinha's passion
rose and he began bouncing her on his prick, sinking it further and
further into the tight but willing cunt. "OOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHH
JJJJJJHORRRRRR SSSEEEEEEEEEE
CCHHHHHHHHOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDOOOOOOOOOOOOO", wailed the fully
plugged young girl. As he bounced her on his lap, she came and came
and came in sheer pleasure and ecstasy. Mr. Sinha too forgot all
about the dangers and soon filled the young girl's cunt with his
semen yet again and bit hard into her shoulder as he came inside
her. "OOUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII AAAAAIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE",
yelled Anjali as she feltb him biting hard into her as they both
slumped onto each other, Mr. Sinha crushing her tightly. For a long
time, he held her and finally released her, when he realised that she
was sobbing softly. Now Mr. Sinha gently caressed her face, as he
made her get up. Anjali was not in a position to stand by herself,
she felt her knees trembling as she clung on to Mr. Sinha for
support. He then still caressing her and calling her "beti, beti",
guided her to the bedroom and literally tucked her in the bed. He
then kissed her forehead as he left the room. On returning to the
living room, he paid Rs. 100/- to the maid and told her to go and
sl**p.
XVII
The Debauchery Of A Young Housewife (Part 17). Both the
women Asha and Anjali woke up next morning with a glow on their
youthful faces. Both had their sexual appetites well satiated the
night before and therefore were glowing and in a very good
mood. Asha had experienced multiple orgasms with her husband
Rajesh, the very first time since being married for almost a
year now. Asha realised that her husband's libido had been re-
charged due to the presence of Anjali in their midst, as well
as to the sexy talk she had indulged in narrating how the two
young college going boys had m*****ed her in the cinema
theatre. Anjali on the other hand had experienced a very
thorough fucking by Mr. Sinha. Although Anjali was no virgin,
having been fucked 6 -7 times so far by her fiancé Ajit, since
a week after their engagement, yet had never felt so joyous as
she had last night with Mr. Sinha. Anjali was lying in bed
thinking about the wonderful experience with Mr. Sinha. She
thought, that although he must surely be in his mid-fifties, he
was a real man. Just thinking about the way he had handled her,
making her accommodate his big prick, the slow hard strokes he
had given her and the way he had pounded her cunt, made her
horny with desire again. Her cunt was aching, but it was a
sweet ache, her pussy was creaming again, thinking about Mr.
Sinha. Involuntarily, Anjali slid her hand between the sheets
and started massaging her erect clit, thinking about him. Her
fiancé Ajit was so inexperienced, she now felt, comparing him to the
much older Mr. Sinha. As she was lost in thoughts of last
night, now furiously rubbing her clit, the bedroom door opened
and in walked Mr. Sinha. "aahh oohhhhhhhh", she moaned softly
as she rubbed herself to am impending orgasm. Anjali was
jolted out of her orgasm at the sight of him and she quickly
removed her hand from under the sheets. Her face was flushed as
she murmured a greeting of Good Morning to Mr. Sinha. Mr. Sinha saw,
how flushed this young girl was looking and he also noticed her
bringing her hand out from beneath the sheet. His experienced
eye correctly surmised that the young girl had been feeling her
cunt, the glow and the flushed face showed that this young girl
had enjoyed the fuck-session with him last night. Mr. Sinha
went up to her and gently caressing her forehead and face,
enquired how she was feeling. Anjali was thoroughly flustered
and excited and she mumbled that she was feeling fine. On
coming to know that his wife was in the bathroom having her
bath, Mr. Sinha sat on the bed beside the prone and excited
Anjali and in a flash had his hand under the sheet, moving
towards the excited girl's cunt. Anjali gasped at the touch of
his hand on her wet and dripping cunt. On feeling the wetness he
said, " Anjali beti, lagta hai ki tum kal raat ki chodaiee ko
yaad kar rahi ho", said Mr. Sinha, pleased with himself on
correctly guessing the state of this horny girl. "Oohhhhhhhhhh",
Anjali moaned a little louder, on Mr. Sinha expertly fingering
her moist cunt. Mr. Sinha had dipped his fingers into her moist
cunt and was fingering her. He then dipped his thumb, making it wet
with her juices and used the thumb to gently, very gently
circle her erect clit, while his two fingers were moving in and
out of her pussy. " Hai tere choot kitni pyassi hai, dil karta
hai ki apne lund to teri choot mein pura din ghussa ke
rakhoon", said Mr. Sinha, while expertly and deftly playing
with this young girls pussy. "OOOOOhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii",
moaned Anjali as her eyes glazed while looking at Mr. Sinha and
she had an orgasm. She desperately moved her hand reaching for
his prick through his pyjamas. Mr. Sinha, noted how
willingly, this horny girl, on her own accord had reached for
his prick, and he felt immensely happy, seeing the keenness of
the girl to have another fuck-session with him. He allowed her small
hands grasp his thick prick, which was throbbing and erect,
like that of a 17 year boy. He felt young again in the company
of such a young, willing and sexy girl. Oh how much he would
love to be with her alone, so that he could give and receive
sexual satisfaction to the hilt. But, alas, he could only have
her to himself in the night, as there were too many persons in
the house. He removed his wet hand from her cunt and made her
lick her own pussy juices, as he pushed his fingers in her open
mouth. Just then, he heard the bathroom door opening and
quickly got up, pulling Anjali's reluctant hand from her hold
on his throbbing prick. Mr. Sinha got up to greet his wife,
bending down and trying to hide his obvious erection with his
hands. He quickly went into the bathroom. Anjali was regaining
her own composure as Asha walked in to greet her Good Morning.
Anjali then got up to go with Asha to the living room, to have
her morning tea with Asha and her jija. Rajesh arose to greet
her and hugged her tightly. Asha noticed this, feeling a tinge
of jealousy, at the way her husband had hugged Anjali, who was
in her nightie. Anjali too felt that her jija was taking
liberties with her, but said nothing and remained casual about
it. Her in-laws too joined them for the morning cup of tea. On
seeing Mr. Sinha again, Anjali blushed. Mr. Sinha eyed her and
then his daughter-in-law Asha. Definitely his daughter-in-law
Asha was the sexier looking woman of the two. Oh how he wanted
to fuck her, not only just fuck her, but teach her about sex
and love, make her a real woman. During the conversation,
Asha asked Anjali to stay for a few more days, she was taken by
surprise when both her husband and her father-in-law too echoed
her sentiments in chorus. Anjali was reluctant at first, though
she was dying to spend a few more nights in the arms of Mr.
Sinha, but was careful not to show her eagerness to accept the
extended invitation. She then after a little more persuasion,
decided to stay for two more days and called-up her parents to
inform them so. Both Rajesh and Mr. Sinha were delighted at her
staying on. Rajesh even went to the extent of saying that he
would be back early from the factory so that they could all spend
time together. Mr. Sinha kept thinking of the youthful and
lustful nights he would have fucking this young girl. Asha was
happy that her husband's libido would be high, and she would
experience sexual pleasure with him again. All of them had
these happy sexual thoughts as they finished their tea and went
about getting ready for the day. After getting ready, both
Asha and Anjali were about to leave the house to go shopping,
when the telephone rang. It was for Anjali. It was her fiancé
Ajit on the line. On hearing that Anjali was going to be there for
two more days, he was missing her immensely. He called to say
that he would be driving down from Chandigarh to spend a couple
of days with her and then bring her back to Chandigarh. Anjali
though happy with this news, was not so very excited. In
reality, she was infatuated with Mr. Sinha and had stayed on
mainly to spend her nights being fucked by him. However, she
was happy to note that Ajit would be staying with his relatives
and as such her secret laison with Mr. Sinha could carry
on. On returning by lunch time after spending the morning
shopping, both the women were surprised to find Ajit sitting at
Asha's house waiting for them. On seeing Anjali, Ajit arose
from the sofa and hugged his fiancé tightly. Oblivious to
Asha's presence, he proceeded to kiss Anjali on her face,
cheeks and mouth, while hugging her tightly. It was Anjali who
pulled apart and then introduced Asha to her fiancé Ajit. Asha noted
the tall, muscular built of this man and found him quite good-
looking. Ajit too, noted the voluptousness of Anjali's cousin
with appreciation. Soon they sat down for lunch. Ajit was
totally consumed talking to Anjali, though at times he did eye
Asha too. Asha felt a bit envious of the obvious passionate
display of Ajit towards Anjali. Her husband Rajesh, was not
prone to display his affections towards her so publicly. After
lunch, while they were all seated in the living room, Anjali
stepped out asking Asha to come for a minute. She excitedly
whispered to Asha, if they could use her bedroom for an hour or
so, since they needed some privacy. Asha flushed on hearing
such a bold demand from her cousin Anjali, however could not
help but nod her head in agreement. Thus Ajit and Anjali,
stepped into her bedroom, discreetly locking it from the inside. Asha
was left alone in the living room, just with her imagination as
to what activity was taking place on her bed. After having
sat for almost 30 min, getting thoroughly curious and aroused
by imagining the goings on in her bedroom, Asha could not
resist herself. She quietly tip-toed to her bedroom door and
put an ear on it. She could hear muffled sounds and make out
her cousin moaning. Asha felt excited on hearing these sounds,
her cunt was getting moist and her hormones over active.
Luckily it was 3 in the afternoon and her mum-in-law was fast
asl**p. Rajesh had called saying that he and his father were
stuck-up in work and hence would reach home late in the
evening. Asha was feeling very horny and this made her take a
bold step. She got a small table from the living room, stepping on
the table, she could see into the room, thru the glass
ventilation over the door. As she peered in, Asha gasped at the
sight that greeted her. Both Ajit and Anjali were fully naked.
Ajit had Anjali by the wall, standing, with her one leg in his
grip, and he was pumping his cock in and out of her cunt
rapidly. He was fucking his fiancé roughly but firmly standing
up. Asha was excited by this sight and quickly started rubbing her
own pussy over her pants itself. Asha saw the movement of
Ajit's glistening prick going in and out of Anjali's cunt. Ajit
was really very muscular and had a lot of hair on his chest,
back and legs. He was effortlessly and very gracefully fucking
Anjali. Asha could not help, but, remove her pants and started
massaging her wet cunt, by inserting her hand in her panties.
Asha began moaning softly, seeing the erotic action and fingering her
cunt simultaneously. Asha was so very engrossed in
pleasuring herself, she did not notice her old cook come into
the living room. This fellow heard some moaning and went
towards Asha's bedroom to check the noise. Lo Behold, he saw
his madam, ass-naked fingering herself and moaning. Not having
the opportunity of having a young woman to fuck at his age, he
felt very horny on seeing the big gaand of his sexy madam. He
had eyed her, ever since he had entered this household since a
few days ago. He had even tried grabbing the young maid, but
she had managed to rebuff his advances. Now seeing an
opportunity of a life-time in front of him, moaning loudly, he
pressed his advantage and moved towards his partially naked
madam. Asha was totally unaware of his presence. She had a
glazed look over her eyes as she began moaning a little
louder, rubbing her cunt and approaching an orgasm. "uunnh uunh
uunnh oooh uunnnh ooohh", she moaned softly as she began to
come, trying to steady herself against the ventilation window. Just
at that moment, Asha felt herself being lifted off the table
from behind. Before she could realise what had happened, the
old servant had grabbed her from behind and used his other hand
to muffle her mouth as he began to pull her along with
himself. Asha tried to struggle free, but this fellow held her
in a strong grip and also since her pants were all wrapped up
near her ankle, Asha had no balance. Also she was moaning in orgasm
as he dragged her thru the kitchen and into the servants
quarter. "oohh uunnggh uunnnh uuunnhh uunnnhh uuunnhhh
uuunnnh uutrrgghh uuunngghh ooooohhhhh uuunnnhhgg
uuuuunnngghhhhhh oohhhhhhhh uunnghhh uuunnngghhhhhhhhh", she
continued moaning as he dragged her along with himself.
Here he roughly let her fall on the jute cot and quickly let his
pants fall down, thus freeing his throbbing prick. On seeing
him, Asha realised who he was, but it was too late. She could
see his big blackish throbbing prick. It was big and had a
purplish crown, which was moist with his pre-cum. Asha felt her
cunt juices flowing freely at the sight of his ugly fat prick.
The servant ripped her wet panties. Her cunt was totally
exposed now, and he roughly pulled her legs apart and positioned his
prick near her dripping cunt. "Nahin nahin ye math karo
naahhhiiiiiiiiiiiiinn oooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", was
all Asha could manage to say, as the servant plunged his prick
into her cunt. His prick sank in fully the very first thrust as
Asha's cunt was well lubricated by her own juices. The servant
had not even bothered to uncover the rest of her clothes or his
and started pumping his cock in and out of her excited and engorged
cunt. "Oooh ooohh oooooooooooooooohh oohhhhhhhhh", Asha moaned
loudly, as she felt her cunt being stretched and pumped by his
prick. The jute cot was rocking with the weight of each thrust
and Asha could feel the rough edges of the jute grazing her
soft big gaand with each thrust. Neverthless, Asha could feel
her orgasm coming as the old man grunted and grunted and
continued fucking her. Soon Asha was frantically raising her gaand to
each of his thrusts. "OOIIIIiiii oooooooii aaaaahhhhh
aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh hhhhhhaaiinnnnnnnnnnn ooouuii
ooooooooohhhhh uuunnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnggggggghhhhhhhhhh", she
began wailing loudly, welcoming his pricks powerful thrusts by
raising her gaand to meet each one of them . The cot was
shaking and making creaking dry noises as wet noises were made
by Asha's cunt as the prick continued to move rapidly in and
out of her. "UUUUUUUUUUUUUU NNNNNNNNNNNN GGGGG HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
AAAAA RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR GGGGGGGGGGGGG HHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", Asha cried as
she had a series of shattering orgasms. Hearing his madam
wailing, the servant to climaxed with a loud grunt and
collapsed on top of her, slobbering and biting her fair face
and mouth. He continued to remain inside her as he went on
licking and biting her face. Asha , being pinned down by his weight
and also due the the shattering orgasm, had no strength left in
her to push him away and thus allowed herself to be licked and
bitten on her face, cheeks, lips, till her entire face was red
and covered by the servants saliva. Then the servant got off
her and put on his pants and walked out of the quarter without
uttering a single word to her. Asha was still gasping from the
onslaught as he walked away, leaving her alone in the servants
quarter. Asha wiped her wet face with her t-shirt and managed
to pull up and zip her pants. She then picked up her moist torn
panties, stuffing them in her pocket and walked into the house
again thru the kitchen. On seeing her, the servant calmly
said, "Chai banau aapke liye madam", as though nothing untoward
had transpired. Asha was in a daze and could only manage to nod
her head in agreement as she went into her mum-in-laws bedroom,
to use the bathroom. Luckily for her, her mother-in-law was
fast asl**p, thus did not see the obvious dishevelled state of
her daughter-in-law. However the young maid, who was sl**ping
on the floor, saw the well-fucked look of her madam, before
Asha could close the door of the bathroom. The maid immediately
got up and went into the living room to see who the man was,
who had fucked her madam. On seeing nobody there, she went
towards Asha's bedroom to find a table from the living room
placed next to the door. Not understanding what had happened,
she picked up the table just as Anjali opened the bedroom door and
looked at the maid questioningly. Ajit too stepped out of the
bedroom behind Anjali. On seeing Ajit, the maid gave a knowing
smile to Anjali. Anjali blushed at the maid, remembering the
fuck-session with her and Mr. Sinha, last night. She
hesitatingly asked her, where Asha was, and the maid said that
she is in the bathroom. Asha meanwhile was trembling with fear
and excitement in the bathroom. Her legs were trembling and she
was holding the basin for support as she washed her face over
and over again from the cold tap water. She then stripped of
her pants and turned around trying to see the red marks on her
buttocks. The old servant fellow had really fucked her hard and she
had red bruises on her buttocks, where the rough jute of the
cot had grazed her badly. Feeling her bums with her hand, Asha
began to experience pain. Oh God, she thought, who would have
thought that this old cook could fuck so very hard. "Look at
the cheek of the fellow, she thought, taking advantage of me,
fucking me soundly and then acting so non-chalantly, asking me
if I wanted tea". All these thoughts entered her mind as she
opened the medicine cabinet in the bathroom and applied some
teramycin on her sore buttocks. Then she once again began
washing her face, removing all traces of the old fellows saliva
on her. Looking at herself in the mirror, she saw her face
reddened by all the biting and licking it had received. She
then began applying cream to hide the hickies formed on her
face and neck. Finally, satisfied with her looks, she stepped out of
the bathroom and went towards the living room. As Asha
entered, she saw Anjali and Ajit sitting and waiting for her.
She sat next to Anjali on the sofa . Anjali winked shamelessly
at her, conveying her joy at being left alone with her fiancé.
Just then the old cook entered with the tea tray. Asha looked
up at him hesitatingly and she saw him looking and smiling at
her. Asha blushed in embarrassment and quickly lowered her
gaze. "Son of a bitch", she thought, in her mind, as she bit
her lower lip in embarrassment. After having their tea, Ajit
arose and said he would be back by 8.pm, as he was to visit a
friend of his. Asha noticed the satisfied look on his face,
having had a good time with his fiancé Anjali. Ajit before
leaving, looked at Asha and said that he would be taking them
all out for dinner, so please be ready and yes Rajesh too.
After Ajit left, both Anjali and Asha went into Asha's bedroom.
Seeing the bedcover and sheets all crumpled, Anjali blushed and
quickly began preparing the bed, with Asha's help. "So you
had your fill today, you horny woman", said Asha laughingly to
Anjali. "No Asha dear, we were just talking", replied Anjali
softly. "TALKING WERE YOU, Look at this mess, see the sheets are
wet with his cum and your dripping pussy", said Asha
loudly. Anjali blushed at this and said, "Oh Asha, stop teasing
me, you being married are lucky to get fucked every
night". Asha now advanced towards Anjali in mock anger. She
started tickling her and said, "Not even married as yet and you
talk of fucking, you horny bitch". Now both the women were
hell bent on tickling each other. Soon the tickling turned to
grappling and wrestling as they wrestled and fell on the bed.
Both the women were trying to get on top of each other, trying
to pin the other person down. Their hands touched each other,
their bodies pressing each other, their breasts and thighs
being pressed by each other. Anjali got the better of Asha and
was soon on top of her pinning her down. Both the women were
breathing heavily now with all the exertion. Anjali saw
something protruding out of Asha's pant pocket. She grabbed at it
and saw that they were Asha's panties all torn up. She then
unzipped Asha's pant, to find that Asha was not wearing any
panties. "Aha, what have we here, a pair of wettish and torn
panties", she exclaimed. "What have you been doing Asha", she
went on. Asha saw her torn panties in Anjali's hand and blushed
deeply. Anjali kept persisting for an explanation. Asha could
not think of anything to say and began struggling to push
Anjali off, from being on top of her. Anjali then put her hand
on Asha's pant and began trying to remove them. Soon she had
Asha's cunt exposed and roughly put three of her fingers in her
cunt deeply. "OOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", moaned Asha, "please stop
oooohhhhhhhhhhhh Anjali you are hurting meeeeeeeeeee", wailed
Asha in pain. Keeping her three fingers deep inside Asha's cunt,
Anjali said, "You calling me a horny bitch, now who is a horny
bitch, tell me how these panties are wet and torn and stuffed
inside your pocket". Saying this, Anjali f***ed another finger
into Asha's pussy. "Oohh plleaaseee nnnoo you are hurting mee
pplleeasassee ssttoopp I''ll
tteeeeeeeelllllllllllllllllllllllll", wailed Asha hurting.
Anjali felt excited on seeing Asha helplessly wailing at her hands.
She then removed her fingers from Asha's cunt and in a one
swift motion removed her pants completely. Asha used both her
free hands to cover her pussy from any further assault from
Anjali. However, Anjali had other ideas. She caught hold of
Asha's ankles together and gave them a sudden twist, forcing
Asha to flip over on her stomach, so as to have her buttocks
now, exposed towards Anjali. Anjali seeing this big gaand of
Asha could not resist giving them a hard slap one after the
other, seeing them jiggle and quiver on each impact of her hard
flat hand. "OOHHHHHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
STTOPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP YOOUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
BBBIIIIIITTTTTCCCCHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", wailed Asha,
feeling renewed pain as her bums were still tender from the
grazing of the rough jute cot. However, Anjali was delirious in
excitement and the sense of power and control she had over her
elder voluptuous cousin. Anjali went on spanking
Asha. "TELL ME TELL ME, HOW YOU WETTED AND TORE YOUR PANTIES, OR
I WILL KEEP SPANKING YOU", said Anjali, now clearly enjoying
herself and getting into a rhythmn of spanking each bum
alternatively. "OOOOUUUUUUUUU OOUUUUUUU
ANNJJALIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII OOOUUCHHHHH II WASSSSSSS
WARCHINGGGGGGG YOOOOOUUUUUUU GEETINGGG FUCKEDDDDDDDDD BY
AJIIIIIIIIIIITTTTTTTTTTTTT, STOOPPPPPPP
PLLLLLEASEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE", wailed Asha. Anjali was
frozen in surprise for a moment. A moment was all that Asha
needed to push Anjali off her and get on top of the stunned girl.
Asha then proceeded to remove Anjali's pants and panties as the
young girl struggled in vain to push the heavier woman off
her. As Asha pushed two fingers roughly inside Anjali's tight
cunt, she found that Anjali was wet. Clearly, Anjali had been
excited, by the spanking, she had given to Asha. Asha too was
in an excited state. She immediately brought her mouth over
Anjali's wet cunt and began nibbling her clit while fucking her
cunt with her two fingers. "ohhhhh ooohhhhhhhh
aaassshhhhhaaaaaaaaa ooooohhhhhhhh iiiiiii llllluuuvvvv
iiiiiitttttttttttttttttttttt", moaned Anjali softly, enjoying
the pleasure she was receiving. Now, instead of trying to push
Asha off her, Anjali used her hands to press Asha's head onto
her cunt. Asha continued pleasuring the young girl but stopped
when she noticed her young buttocks quivering. Noticing that
Asha had stopped, just when she was about to come, Anjali
gasped, " OHHHHH DON'T STOPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP OOOOOHHHHHHHHHHH".
However, Asha wanted her revenge and now it was her turn to flip
the helpless and moaning girl over and start spanking her
youthful and firm buttocks. Asha began slapping them hard, at
the same time kept one hand underneath to lightly brush against
her clit after each hard spank. "OOOHHHHHHHHHHHHH
thhhhhhaaatttttttt oooooooouuchhhhhhhhh
OOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH AAAAHHHHHHHH", continued moaning Anjali.
She was experiencing pain at being spanked and at the same
timeb pleasure at her clit being brushed by Asha's hand. In
this manner Asha kept on spanking and pleasuring the young
girl. Anjali was by now moaning loudly. Tears were flowing from
her eyes at the pain. Her buttocks had become red with all the
spanking. Her cunt was dripping as she was approaching orgasm.
Asha continued to purposely prolong her orgasm.
Finally, "OHHHHHHHHH AAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
AAAAASSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA", she cried as her body
was rocked with a series of shattering orgasms. Seeing
this young girl having her orgasm and her buttocks and thighs
quivering, Asha too felt excited and needed a release herself. She
turned Anjali over and raising her one leg tried to rub their
cunts together to get some contact with her own wet and horny
pussy. Also on seeing the tears on Anjali's face, Asha
immediately started kissing her to dry her tears. As Asha,
began kissing Anjali with passion, Anjali, began fingering
Asha's cunt. In between the kissing Anjali said, "So you enjoyed
seeing me and Ajit fucking ". "OOOHH yyess AKJJIITTTtt
hhaas such oooohhh aa hairy
bodddddddddddddyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy", Asha moaned as she
began to feel her own orgasm approaching. Anjali was now
thrusting three of her fingers together, in and out of Asha's
cunt in a rapid motion. She again was in control of this horny
woman. "So you want him to fuck you too", said Anjali
softly. "AHHHHHHHHHHHH OOOOOOOHHHHHHHH YYYYYYYESSSSSSSSSSSS
OOHHHHHHHHH YYYESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS", Asha moaned as she
came with the thought of Ajit fucking her standing up, the way
she had seen him fuck Anjali. As Asha came, she tightly clasped
Anjali and both the women rocked on the bed, till Asha's
intense orgasm subsided. After a while, having satiated their
desires, both the women looked sheepishly at each other as
they hugged each other and lay side by side, ass-naked on the
bed. Unknown to them, the young maid had seen them, having
heard their noises and climbing on the stool to watch them
through the ventilation window. The young maid, too had been
excited by all this and awaited the night to quench her desires
with Mr. Sinha and Anjali. Now, feeling awkward at what had been
done, the two women got up to get dressed and go out for dinner
with Rajesh and Ajit

XVIII
The Debauchery Of A Young Housewife (Part 18).
That evening, both Rajesh and his father were eager to get
backhome
early. Strangely enough, both had Anjali on their minds. Both
men were
silent on the ride home, both thinking of Anjali.
Rajesh just could not get her off his mind. She was so damm
pretty and
petite he thought, she reminded him of Ashwairya Rai. Yes, he
thought, she
looked just like her. In his mind, he pictured the scene when
he had seen
her naked in the bathroom. What pert and perky breasts and such
a firm
body he thought, feeling his prick grow within the confines of
his pants.
He had been bold towards her, while walking out of the cinema
hall, but
not bold enough , he reflected. Oh , he badly wanted to fuck
her.
The elder Mr. Sinha too was lost in thoughts about Anjali. Last
night had
been a gift directly from heaven for him. He was really feeling
young
because of Anjali. Although, he had realised that she was not
a virgin,
still damm, she was tight, very tight. She was a young girl who
had been
cocked before, but just a few times only. Enough, for her to
crave for
some more cocking. She was really hot and very horny. The way
she had
willingly received him this morning, wanting for him to cock
her again.
She had not withdrawn into a shell or some guilt trip after he
had fucked
her, but instead was wet and horny for some more cocking in the
morning.
Too bad, that he had just been able to finger her. But tonight,
he would
thoroughly fuck her, he would fuck her silly, he would cock her
pussy to
her and his hearts desire. Thinking all these amorous thoughts,
he
adjusted his growing prick in his pants and continued to
dream away till
they reached home.
At home, both Asha and Anjali were getting dressed for the
night out. Asha
had worn the thin-strapped black dress, the one she had taken
from Mini.
In this dress Asha looked very sexy and she could see the
envious glances
of Anjali towards her. Asha had purposely worn no bra so that
her nipples
were visible through the thin dress and also her heavy breasts
jiggled
freely as she walked in high heels. Anjali feeling jealous of
Asha's
luscious and bigger breasts, could not control her bitchiness
and said,
"Are you sure that dress can hold them, I think they may just
fall out".
Asha smiled at Anjali's feeble attempt at bitchiness, she felt
quite
pleased by her jealousy. "Don't you worry Anjali dear, both
Rajesh and
Ajit can hold one each in case of such an eventuality", Asha
said
laughingly.
"Oh really, me thinks both Rajesh and Ajit have the hots for me
only, they
will not be looking at you, my dear old cousin", replied Anjali.
"In fact, Asha dear, I forgot to tell you, your husband Rajesh
was making
a pass at me, while leaving the cinema hall that evening", she
continued.
Seeing Asha's face looking crestfallen, Anjali pressed home
her advantage
by saying, "Asha dear, Rajesh was practically drooling all over
me, like a
puppy", she went on.
Asha realised that what Anjali had said was true. Her husband
was
infatuated, by this young sexy girl. She would have to keep a
sharper eye
on him.
Just then Ajit entered their bedroom. He was back from meeting
his friend.
One look at Asha and Ajit let out a wolf whistle, while eyeing
her up and
down. Asha blushed in embarrassment, at his open admiration of
her, that
too in Anjali's presence. Anjali felt slighted by this and
scolded Ajit,
"Behave Ajit", she said in anger. Ajit looked a bit sheepish at
being
reprimanded by his fiancée and smiled sheepishly . Asha just
looked at
Anjali and said, "Anjali dear, you were just mentioning
something
before... what was it. I can't seem to remember... can you..",
saying this
Asha triumphantly walked out of the bedroom and into the living
room, with
both Ajit and Anjali following her.
As all three of them entered the living room, so did Rajesh and
Mr.Sinha.
Mr. Sinha eyed his daughter-in-law Asha. Oh God, she looked so
sexy in
that dress. This was the same dress that he had once seen her
coming home,
looking thoroughly fucked. Seeing Asha now, Mr. Sinha could not
take his
eyes of her. Poor Anjali was feeling left out and neglected as
she noticed
all three men looking lustily at Asha. Anjali wished that her
breasts were
as big as Asha's, so that she too could make men drool at her
in such a
dress. Asha on the other hand, was loving every second of the
male
attention she was getting. She purposely came closer to her
husband
Rajesh, taking his arm into hers she purred like a cat, eyeing
both Anjali
and Ajit, "Darling, you are just in time, c'mon now, lets go
out for
dinner, Ajit is taking us out to a disco and then to
dinner". "I'm just
dying to dance", she went on revelling in the drooling faces of
the men.
Rajesh dutifully went to his bedroom to get dressed, leaving
Asha, Anjali,
Ajit and his father Mr. Sinha in the living room. Mr. Sinha
kept on
lustily staring at the sexy body of his daughter-in-law. Ajit
too was
engrossed in eyeing Asha. Both men could clearly see Asha's
hardening
nipples through her tight dress and could also make out that
she was not
wearing any bra or even a panty. Asha was feeling hot and
excited as she
purposely and openly flaunted her body, teasing both the men.
She would at
times raise her arms in pretext of brushing her hair, thereby
giving both
men an eyeful of her luscious boobs and her sexy clean shaven
armpits.
Anjali noticed all the male attention on Asha. Although she
felt jealous,
she too admired Asha's voluptous figure. She was clearly
envious of Asha's
larger and bigger breasts. Mr. Sinha noticed that his daughter-
in-law Asha
was smiling at him, even as he openly and unabashedly d***k in
her sexy
figure. Maybe, the Gods are smiling at me, he thought, maybe, I
will soon
be able to fulfil my desire of ravaging her. Ajit, who till now
had eyes
only for his fiancée, was now totally taken up by Asha's
sexiness. He
could felt his cock stirring, within the confines of his pants.
He wanted
to fuck Asha, he wanted to fuck her badly. Anjali was his, and
also, he
had had her, a fair number of times, boy wouldn't it be great
to get an
opportunity to cock her cousin Asha too. As they were all
engrossed in
their sexual thoughts, in walked Rajesh, unaware of the sexual
tension
existing in the room. His arrival, sort of woke them up from
their
thoughts and the foursome soon left for the evening out.
Asha had never been to a disco before. Her husband Rajesh had
never taken
her and even when she had expressed an interest in dancing, he
had just
brushed her off. Ajit took them all to a disco in a five-star
hotel. Since
it was Friday night, it was jam packed. Asha was amazed at
seeing so so
many young girls and guys, dancing drinking and generally
having a good
time. Without asking Ajit bought them all a round of beer and
the foursome
sipped beer, while standing in the crowded place and taking in
the
atmosphere of the place. They could not talk much as the music
was really
loud. Asha noticed that Ajit had his hands around Anjali and
was caressing
her body as they both d***k beer and swayed to the music. Ajit
then
whispered something to Anjali and soon they moved towards the
dance floor,
leaving their empty glasses on somebody else's table. Asha
watched with
envy as she saw both Ajit and Anjali freely dancing to the
music on the
crowded dance floor. She looked towards her husband Rajesh. He
too was
watching Ajit and Anjali. She then nudged him to come and
dance. He
however, being so timid as usual, declined and continued
watching and
sipping beer. Just then the table near them got empty and
Rajesh quickly
motioned Asha to sit and occupy the table. Ajit and Anjali then
returned
to the table and joined them. Ajit, immediately went towards
the bar and
returned with a fresh round of beer for everyone.
Anjali then leaned towards Asha and said, " Why aren't you two
dancing".
"Rajesh does not like to dance", replied Asha.
Anjali smiled mischeviously at her and said, " You just see
now". Having
said that, Anjali stood up and took Rajesh's hands and motioned
for him to
come to the dance floor. Much to Asha's surprise, Rajesh
readily got up
and followed Anjali, who was holding him by his hand like a
puppy dog.
Asha felt most upset. However, she put up a brave face and
continued to
gulp her beer, while watching her husband dance with Anjali.
This went on
for 10 minutes or so, the music changed to a slow number and
she watched
as Rajesh now had Anjali in his arms, their bodies rubbing each
other as
they swayed to the slow number. Ajit bought another round of
beer for
himself and Asha and now sat next to her, while handing her a
fresh glass.
The music was too loud for him to attempt to make a
conversation with
Asha, so he sat next to her, watching her take large gulps of
her beer. He
then bought another round for her. He wanted to make a move on
her, but
was unsure of the reaction. So he just kept staring at her
lustfully.
Asha was unaware of his lustfull gazes, she was seething with
anger at
both her husband and Anjali. "How dare that bitch try to be one
up on me,
dancing with my husband so openly", Asha thought in anger. Asha
continued
to be lost in her thoughts and kept drinking beer, suddenly she
felt a
hand on her shoulders and saw Ajit's face so very close to her.
He was
asking her to dance. Seeing an opportunity to take her revenge
on Anjali,
she readily agreed. As she was getting up, Asha found that her
head began
to spin and she was unable to balance herself, due to the beer
she had
d***k. Ajit took this opportunity to put his arms around her
waist and
hold her tightly against himself, while leading her to the
dance floor.
Slow numbers were still playing as Ajit now held her closely
against
himself. Ajit was overjoyed at having this opportunity. He
pressed her
firmly to his body and generally swayed to the music. He did
not hear or
feel any objection from her as he held her body tightly against
hi. This
made him bolder. Soon his hands were roaming all over her back
and her big
buttocks. Her breasts were pressed against his body. Seeing no
resistance
on her part, Ajit began kneading her big buttocks with his
hands,
massaging, clenching and generally having a good feel. Asha
was aware of
his feeling her in this manner, but did not even try to stop
him. She
rested her head against his shoulder and allowed him to take
liberties
with her. Ajit took in the smell of her hair and continued to
hold her
tightly, rubbing her bums to his hearts content. His prick was
straining
against Asha's stomach. Feeling the hardness on her stomach,
Asha too was
getting aroused. Ajit now had each of his hands on each bum
and holding
Asha in this manner, began to rub his hardness against her
stomach. Again
sensing no resistance, Ajit grew bolder and began to lick
Asha's neck and
ear, nibbling and licking. Asha let off a small moan in
pleasure. Ajit
became bolder and lifted her dress a little as his hands came
in direct
contact with the undersides of Asha's buttocks. "uunnhhhhh
uuunnnhhh",
Asha moaned, as Ajit was massaging and clenching her bums. Her
cunt juices
were flowing and she kept thinking about his prick, as she felt
his
hardness against her stomach. Ajit was now openly nuzzling her
neck as he
continued to knead her big bums. Asha was moaning with pleasure
and
herself pressing her stomach against Ajit's hard prick. Ajit
could not
believe his luck, this bitch was in heat, indeed, he needed
privacy to
fuck her, but certainly not here, he thought. This was all he
could do
here on the dance floor, he definitely could not proceed any
further.
Sensing this, he lead her away from the dance floor, thinking
that he
would take her out of the hotel and into the car in the parking
lot, where
he would proceed to fuck her. His hands were holding her under
her armpit,
tightly clasping her breast, as he led her away from the dance
floor. Just
then he encountered Rajesh and Anjali. He quickly let go of
Asha and held
her by her hands only. Rajesh and Anjali did not see him,
before he saw
them and therefore had not seen the manner in which he was
holding Asha's
breast.
Ajit settled the bill and the foursome went out of the disco,
to the
coffee-shop to have their dinner. Asha was now being supported
by her
husband Rajesh, as she was too d***k to walk unsupported. At
the dinner
table, Asha felt queasy and requested Anjali to accompany her
to the
restroom. Hardly had they reached the restroom, when Asha bent
over the
wash basin and began vomiting. Asha felt better now having
vomited and
smiled at Anjali, the two women then went back to their table.
All through
dinner, Asha was aware of the lustfilled glances from Ajit.
This made her
feel very happy as Ajit was totally taken up by her. Asha
purposely at
times ran her tongue over her lips when she saw Ajit gazing at
her. She
also kept raising her arms to ty and untie her hair, thereby
giving Ajit,
(who was sitting directly opposite her) a good view of her
breasts and her
hardened nipples seen through the dress. Ajit on the other hand
was
totally besotted by Asha. Looking at her run her tongue
purposefully over
her lips, he kept thinking about how those very lips would look
encircling
and sucking his cock. She had such thick and luscious lips that
he
desperately wanted his prick to be licked, caressed and sucked
by them. He
saw her slender fair arms and her clean shaven armpit and was
thinking
about how he would bite them and suck at them, given half a
chance. Seeing
her stiff nipples, seen clearly through her dress, Ajit could
see the
dime-sized aureolas and imagined his mouth suckling at them.
There was
hardly any talk during dinner as both couples were busy in
having amorous
thoughts about each others women. Rajesh and Anjali too were
busy eyeing
each other and arousing each other by their lustfull glances.
Rajesh,
though having never danced before, had enjoyed the company of
Anjali. Thus
dinner progressed without much talk and soon it was time to
leave. Ajit
very reluctantly said bye to the three of them as he dropped
them at
Rajesh's house. He was feeling extremely horny and so were the
other three
too.
No sooner had Rajesh entered his bedroom, he started to pounce
on his wife
Asha. Asha too was very surprised to see Rajesh hugging and
kissing her so
strongly and being very impatient in trying to remove Asha's
tight dress.
Asha had to hold him off, as she did not want her sexy dress
all torn up
and removed it herself with great difficulty. Seeing his wife
stark
naked, without any bra or panty, Rajesh went beserk and started
kneading
and sucking her breasts. Asha too was hot with a desire of a
good fuck and
she grabbed at her husband's prick, as he too quickly shed his
clothes.
Leaving any thoughts aside, Asha hungrily took her husband's
prick in her
mouth as she knelt in front of him. Rajesh let off a long moan
as he felt
his prick engulfed in her warm mouth. Asha was expertly sucking
her
husband for the very first time, she was enjoying it, thinking
that she
was sucking Ajit's prick. In no time whatsoever, her husband
Rajesh
climaxed and ejaculated in her mouth. Asha greedily continued
to suck him
swallowing his cum. She noticed that he did not cum much, as
compared to
the other men she had sucked, and had no trouble in swallowing
his entire
cum. Rajesh groaned with pleasure and rached for the bed,
falling on the
mattress, fully satiated. Asha however, was feeling extremely
horny and
she followed Rajesh to the bed wanting him to fondle her,
finger her, fuck
her and suck her. Rajesh, however was sexually spent right now
and made no
move towards his desperate wife. Asha took control of the
situation and
caressed his thin limp short prick, wanting it to become erect
again. Asha
again took his limp prick in her mouth. It was so small and
thin, that she
took his entire prick in her mouth as she caressed his balls
too, trying
to bring his prick to the erect state. However, her efforts
proved futile
as even after 15 mins or so of sucking his prick remained small
and
useless. Asha then started talking about how Ajit had
practically f***ed
her to dance, she continued by saying that he had pressed her
body tightly
against his, making her feel the hardness of his prick. Rajesh
grew
aroused by this talk and wanted to know more about what had
happened. Asha
seizing this opportunity, began caressing her husbands prick as
she
continued her sexual narration.
"That bastard Ajit, lifted my dress while dancing and was
freely touching
my buttocks", she said, while caressing her husbands' prick,
which was
growing and throbbing with life.
"You know Rajesh, he held me so very tightly that I could
hardly move,
while he enjoyed himself, massaging my bums".
Hearing this Rajesh felt his prick now fully erect and
throbbing with
excitement and desire.
"You know Rajesh, that Ajit is such a rogue, had you not been
there, he
would definitely have fucked me"
Rajesh was now throbbing with desire. He quickly parted his
wife's legs
and sank his prick into her dripping cunt and began stroking
her
furiously.
"Aaaaahhh yes, Rajesh, uummhh he would uunnhhhhhhhhhhh
aannnhhhhhhh
hhavvee fffff uuuuuuuccccccccc kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkeeeeeeeeeeeeee
dddddddddddddddddddddd mmmmmmmmmmm
eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
lllllikee ttthi
ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss", moaned
Asha as she raised her buttocks to meet her husbands thrusts.
"Yyeeeeeeesssssssssssssssssssss TTTThhhhhhhhhhattttttt
uuuuuunnnnnnhhhhhhh rrrrrAAAAJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
TTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT ooooohhhhhhhhhhhh
AAAAAAAAJJJJJJJJJIIIIIIIIIIIIIII TTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT
uuuuuuuuuuuuunnnnnnnnhhhhhhhhhhhhh
aaaaaaajjjjjjiiiiiiiittttttttttttttttttttttttttt", Asha wailed
his name as
she came with so much desire.
Rajesh however, kept stroking her hard. Asha was surprised by
the staying
power of her husband. Usually he came just after a few strokes
of entering
her, but today he appeared a new man and was really plugging
her in and
out with o lot of powerful thrusting.
"youuu wwannt hhiimm to ffuckk yoouuuuuuuuuuuuuuu", he moaned,
as he
continued to ram his wife's pussy mercilessly.
"uunnhhhhhhhh RRAjjjjjeeeshhhhhhhhhhhhh
ooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
uunnhh uunnhh uunnh uunnhhhhh
uuunhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh",
wailed Asha, unable to bear or keep pace with the furious
fucking she was
receiving from her husband.
"RaaaaaaaJJJJJJJJJeeesssshhhhhhhhhhhhh
pleasseeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
unnnnnhhhhhh your hhhhurtiiiinnnnnnnnnnnnnggggggggggggggggg
mmmeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee slowwwwwwwwwwwww
pleeeaseeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
bbbbe uunhhhhhhhh geeentleeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
aaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii", wailed Asha, begging
Rajesh to
slow down and be gentle with her.
Hearing his wife, Rajesh slowed his pace and literally stopped
his
thrusting, keeping his prick fully inside his wife's cunt. He
then after a
time again began thrusting, but this time gently and slowly,
while
engaging his mouth on Asha's sweaty breasts. He started
chewing, nibbling
and licking her taut nipples as he slowly fucked and fucked her.
"aaahh aaahhhhh aaaaaaaaahhhhh ooouuuuiiiiiiii
yyyyyeessssssssssss
aahhhhhhhhh oooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", Asha
moaned as she
derived pleasure this way and began raising her buttocks to
meet his
thrusts.
"So you wanted Ajit to fuck you", continued Rajesh, in a hoarse
voice,
clearly excited by the idea of his wife being fucked by another
man.
"uunnhh ooohhh hhee wwaass iuunnhhh
pressssiiiiingggggggggggggg
mmeeeee unnhhhhhh soooo mmucjhhhhhhhhhhhhh
ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh",
wailed Asha , as she felt another series of orgasms rock her
body yet
again.
"aaiiiiiiiiiieeeeeeeeeeeeeeee ooooooohhhhhhhhhh
yyyyyyyyesssssssssssssssssssssss unhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
rrajjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjj
unnhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhkkkkkk" she wailed her husbands name as she
came.
Rajesh too exploded inside her and then fell flat on his wife,
totally
spent. The two sweaty bodies intertwined with each other as
both of them
lay there fully satiated and breathing heavily.
As Asha lay underneath her gasping husband, Asha felt very
loving and
happy towards her husband. She continued caressing his back as
she
reflected upon the terrific love-making session she had
experienced with
him. Since yesterday, he had really improved and she found
total
satisfaction in this. Her sub-conscious had always felt guilty,
being
fucked by other men due to her husband's inadequacy. But
yesterday and
today were telling a different story. Asha resolved to remain
faithfull to
her husband from now on and also stop taking the pill, so that
she could
start a f****y with her husband and lead a normal life. With
these
thoughts in mind, she blissfully drifted off to sl**p, naked,
and in her
equally naked husband's arms.
In that house, that night, Asha and Rajesh were not the only
couple
enjoying themselves.
Anjali was also there. She had entered the bedroom of Asha's in-
laws,
feeling equally horny and needing sex. However, she found the
maid and
Anjali's mother-in-law, fast asl**p. Anjali quietly tip-toed to
the living
room, looking for Mr. Sinha. She found him fast asl**p on the
sofa,
snoring loudly. Feeling very frustrated with the situation,
Anjali changed
her clothes and tried to sl**p. However, sl**p was not easy in
coming as
amorous thoughts filled her mind and she had a desperate urge
to
masturbate herself to sl**p.
Mr. Sinha had waited and waited for them to return from dinner,
finally
falling asl**p in the process. He had had a scented bath
tonight in
anticipation of fucking the young Anjali once again. The maid
as usual had
been ready and willing for him, however Mr. Sinha wanted the
tight cunt
and body of Anjali, and therefore waved her away.
In the middle of the night around 2.30 am, Mr. Sinha awoke from
his
slumber, needing to go to the toilet. He went into his wife's
room to
enter the bathroom and saw Anjali sl**ping on the bed. Her
nightie had
risen up her thighs and her milky thighs and dark bush could be
seen.
While urinating, this sexy picture of Anjali kept crossing his
mind and he
could feel his cock stiffen and throb. Returning to the room,
Mr. Sinha
could not help his actions. He gently sat on the bed and
allowed his hand
and fingers to caress Anjali's cunt. He slipped one finger
inside her cunt
and found it to be moist. He then inserted his thumb to make it
moist,
then inserting two fingers in her cunt, he used his wet thumb
to rub her
clit softly and slowly in circles. This action of his elicited
a soft moan
from the sl**ping Anjali's lips. Mr. Sinha looked at her
angelic face and
felt a strong urge to kiss her, to fill her mouth with his
throbbing
prick, to make her drink in his semen. He wanted to spend the
few
remaining hours of the morning fucking her. He now started to
rub her
erect clit even faster while furiously stroking her wet cunt
with his
fingers. Anjali moaned and opened her eyes to see Mr. Sinha
lustfully
gazing at her. Seeing her looking at him, Mr. Sinha stopped all
movement
of his fingers and thumb. He smiled at her and was glad to
notice that
this young hot woman, began voluntarily moving her hips,
wanting contact
with his hand. He then caught her by her arms and pulled her up
from bed
and began leading her to the living room. He made her sit next
to him on
the sofa and placed her small hand on his throbbing erectness.
"Dekho Anjali beti, mera lund tumhe choodne ko kitna tadap raha
hai", he
said, pleased by the firm grip this young hot woman had on his
prick.
He then untied his pyjamas and removed her hand to free his
prick.
"unnnhhhhhhh", Anjali gasped on seeing the big thick prick,
standing proud
and erect, throbbing in the air. She had never seen such a big
one before
and her cunt juices began to flow as her hand held the prick
and she felt
its hardness and power.
Mr. Sinha was pleased to see Anjali mesmerised with his prick.
Before the
morning dawned he would make sure that she had the fuck of her
life. While
Anjali was staring and holding his prick, Mr. Sinha pushed her
nightie up
and began massaging her dripping cunt, making the young woman
moan in
passion.
"Dekho Anjali beti, teri choot bhi utni hi tadap rahi hai, pani
pani ho
rahi hai, mere lund ke liye". Hearing this talk Anjali moaned
in desire
and buried her head on Mr. Sinha's chest in shame and desire.
Mr. Sinha took this opportunity to once again free his prick
from her firm
grip and then remove her nightie, leaving her completely naked.
He too
removed his pyjamas and kurta and was also totally naked. He
then sat next
to Anjali who had lowered her head and was covering her breasts
with her
arms.
"Anjali beti, sharmaoo nahin, abhi tau bahut mazza mile ga
tiumhe, aoo
mere pass", saying this he caught her arms and lifeted her to
sit on his
lap facing him. His prick was standing erect and throbbing
against her
stomach. Anjali felt its hardness against her stomach and her
legs were
also pulled apart wide, on each side of his waist, thus
bringing her pussy
in direct contact with his soft balls, while her erect clit bud
was
pressed against the base of his cock. Mr. Sinha then
concentrated on
kissing her breasts. Though they were small now, with little
experience of
being sucked, they were firm with small erect nipples. Anjali
gasped,
"uunnnhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", as she felt her nipple being enclosed in
his warm
mouth and felt the stubble of his chin and cheeks graze her
soft breasts.
He was sucking her nipples alternatively and also giving light
nibbles all
over her breasts. She moaned in pleasure as her cunt juices ran
freely
onto her thighs and onto his balls. She began to grind her cunt
against
his balls, and her clit against the base of his cock,
desperately needing
to cum. Mr. Sinha began tongue-kissing her and Anjali moaned
into his
mouth, so deliriously horny she was for his cock.
"uunnh ooooooooohhhh unnnnnnnnhhhhhhhhhhhhnnnnnnnnnnnn", she
moaned as
she received pleasure as her breasts were massaged and mauled
at the same
time.
Mr. Sinha looked at her face which looked even more angelic
contorted with
passion. He began kissing her cheeks and lips, while Anjali was
now
fiercely rubbing his prick.
"Anjali beti, mazza aah raha hai", he asked.
"uunnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", she moaned in reply.
Mr. Sinha then lifted her off him and made her sit on the sofa.
Now
holding her legs wide apart in the air, he moved in between and
purposely
began hitting her clit with his hard prick.
"oooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hha hhha hhaa hhhhhaa
hhhhaaaaaaaaaa", gasped Anjali in rhythmn, every time his prick
came in
contact with her clit. Her cunt was engorged with bl**d and her
cunt lips
were swollen, her juices dripping freely as she was on the
verge of an
orgasm.
Her eyes were glazed as she watched Mr. Sinha expertly position
his cock
and with a firm push drive the head into her cunt.
"aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
unnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn
gggggggggggggggg rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", she
moaned as
she exploded into a series of orgasms with only his prick head
stretching
her tight cunt. She jerked her buttocks as orgasm swept her
body, thus
allowing more of his prick to enter within her. Mr. Sinha also
took this
opportunity to push his entire prick in, touching his balls
with her
thighs.
Anjali wailed in pain, she felt stuffed, she felt as if his
prick had
reached her throat. She was totally plugged by this monster of
a cock. Her
thighs were trembling as Mr. Sinha took firm grip of her legs
and began
thrusting his prick in and out of her cunt, slowly at first.
Feeling the
total length of his hardness moving in and out of her, this
young woman
became delirious with pleasure. She began to wail loudly as he
stroked her
powerfully.
Mr. Sinha now let go of her legs and bent further down as her
legs
scissored his back and holding her by her waist he began
fucking her
furiously.
"aah aaa hhh aaaaa hhhh aaaaaaa hhhhhhh aaaaaaaa hhhhhhhhhhh
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", moaned
Anjali in
heat, receiving the pleasure of her life. With her hands she
raked his
back, urging him to go faster, till she reached another orgasm.
She wailed
in pleasure and then went limp as his hardness remained inside
her,
although totally still now. Seeing this sexy woman wail in
pleasure, Mr.
Sinha could not control himself and shot his load with his
prick fully
inside her. Anjali felt his orgasm and felt as if his semen
would come out
of her throat. Again, not thinking of any dangers of
impregnating this
unwed girl, Mr. Sinha had come inside her. Mr. Sinha after
some time
withdrew his prick, making a loud phooooooooooottttttt noise as
his prick
withdrew from the tight cunt.
"Anjali beti, teri choot tau bahut hi tight hai, kya tere who
Ajit ne
tujhe barabar nahin chooda kya", said Mr. Sinha, while
caressing and
wiping the sweat of Anjali's face.
"Ouui maaaa , usne mujhe aise tau nahin chooda, aapka lund tau
bahut mota
aur bada hai, mujhe aapka lund bahut mazza de tha hai", replied
Anjali
lustfully looking directly in Mr. Sinha's eyes and smiling at
him.
Mr. Sinha felt elated by her reply. "Anjali beti, ab zara dekho
tau, jhara
haath mein lau, dekho mera lund kitna choota ho gaya hai", he
said,
cajoling her to take his soft prick in her hand. Anjali looked
at his soft
prick and began playing with it. Though it was much smaller in
length now,
still it was fatter and bigger than Ajit's prick. As she
continued playing
with it, she saw it grow and grow to its full size in amazement.
"Ab mera lund ko choosau Anjali beti".
Seeing her hesitate, Mr. Sinha continued, " Daro mat, kya kabhi
lund nahin
choosa".
Anjali just nodded, to say no, totally mesmerised by the size
and hardness
of Mr. Sinha's prick.
Mr. Sinha held the back of her neck and dragged it down towards
his
throbbing prick. "Daro mat Anjali beti, yeh tumhe katega nahin,
choosau,
bahut mazza ayega mujhe aur baad main tum Ajit ko bhi mazza de
sako gi".
Anjali tentatively opened her mouth as Mr. Sinha pushed her
towards his
prick. He did not f***e her, but brought her close to his
prick. He was
delighted to see Anjali open her sweet mouth and dart her
tongue out,
tentatively to taste the cum of his bulbous head. After a few
licks, the
young hot woman took his prick head in her mouth and began
sucking. Mr.
Sinha moaned in pleasure as he saw Anjali's beautiful face ,
her lips
stretched as his cock was being sucked like a lollipop. He then
instructed
her to lick the base of his shaft and then his balls too.
Anjali was an
eager learner and followed his instructions in right earnest.
In this
manner Mr. Sinha taught Anjali to take his cock right up to her
throat,
withdrawing when he felt that she was choking and then stuffing
it in that
angelic mouth again and again. Soon Anjali could feel the power
of her
mouth and lips over this gigantic prick and had Mr. Sinha
moaning like a
baby as she sucked and sucked him and played with his balls.
Mr. Sinha was
on the verge of exploding, he loved seeing his prick stuffed in
her mouth,
with her lips all around it. Seeing her so involved in sucking
his prick,
looking so very sexy, Mr. Sinha could not control himself and
exploded in
her mouth. Anjali tried to swallow as much of the cum possible,
but soon
she began choking and removed her lips from his still
ejaculating prick,
letting his prick spurt semen all over her hair, face and neck.
"Abhi main teri choot choosunga", saying this Mr. Sinha buried
his head
between her thighs. He expertly found her clit with his tongue
and began
gently stroking it with his tongue in circles, while holding
both her
buttocks in each of his hands.
Anjali moaned in pleasure as she was feeling horny herself at
sucking him
off. Mr. Sinha then withdrew his tongue from flicking her clit
and
hardened it and pushed it inside her cunt, hitting her cunt
walls as hard
as he could with his tongue going in and out.
"uuunn hhh uuunnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn hhhhhhhhhhhh oooooooo
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
ggggg ooooooooooooooooooo dddddddddddddddd hhhhhhha
iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii" wailed Anjali at the
unbelievable
pleasure she was getting. She began jerking her bums as she
wanted more
and more contact with his tongue.
Now Mr. Sinha reverted back too her clit, playfully taking the
full clit
in his mouth and sucking it furiously, making the young woman
wail in
pleasure.
"OOOOOOOOOOOOO HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH OOOOOOUUUUUUU IIIIIIIIII
HHHHHHHAAA
IIIIIIIIIIIIIII SSSSASSSSSS UUUUUU RRRRRR JJJJ
IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII", wailed
Anjali, jerking her buttocks vigourously now with her impending
orgasm.
Mr. Sinha, felt her thighs tremble and realized that she was
about to
come. This horny woman was wailing continuously now, delirious
in
pleasure. Mr. Sinha then pushed his thumb into her virgin
arsehole, just
as Anjali wailed and exploded into a series of orgasms, her
whole body
trembling and sweating with pleasure.
"AAAAAAAA IIIIIIIIIIII EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE OOOOOOOOOAAAFFFF
UUUNNNNNNNNNN GGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", she wailed
and
wailed, her pleasure enhanced by his thumb in her arsehole.
Mr. Sinha, felt his cock twitching and throbbing again, he was
really
turned on by the sight of this sexy woman and also by her
sounds. He then
flipped her over her stomach and made her kneel, while sitting
on the
sofa, holding the back of the sofa with her hands, her cunt
clearly
raised. He slapped her buttocks playfully as he once again
assaulted her
gaping cunt from behind this time. Holding her by one hand
under her
stomach and waist he expertly guided his prick into her cunt.
"UUUUUUUUUUUU NNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHH", cried Anjali, as
she felt him
push his entire prick into her gaping cunt. Her cunt muscles
were tired
and exhausted, still she felt a shortness of breath as his cock
filled her
up yet again. She felt thrilled at being able to take his
entire cock in
her cunt. Her body, though held by the waist began rocking as
Mr. Sinha
fucked her from behind with deep long strokes. Her small
breasts were
swaying as he increased the tempo and Anjali had difficulty in
holding on
to the edge of the sofa as she was fucked and fucked and
fucked. Mr. Sinha
too was sweating profusely now, he was not accustomed to so
much fucking
at his age now, but hearing the pleasurable wailing of this hot
young
thing, kept him going. Anjali too, had never received such a
powerful and
thorough fucking before, her body was responding again as she
felt her
orgasm approaching.
"aaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh oooooooooooooooooooo
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
hhhaaaaaaaaaaaa iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii aaaaaaaaaa
iiiiiiiiiiii eeeee
yyyyyyyyyy oooooooooo", she cried as she came and felt Mr.
Sinha too
explode and fill her up yet again. Both of them were so
exhausted , that
they slumped down on the sofa over each other, their bodies
mingled with
sweat and cum, their breathing erratic and heavy. They lay on
top of each
other for a long long time, totally unaware that they were
being observed.
The person observing them was standing behind the open living-
room door.
The person had witnessed almost the whole fuck session. The
person had
been mesmerised seeing the gigantic prick of Mr. Sinha,
mercilessly
ramming Anjali again and again. The person had never seen such
a prick
ever before and was totally in awe of it. The person had been
excited by
the whole scenario and had stood motionlessly hearing the
wailing of the
young Anjali. This person was Rajesh. He had awoken to go to
the toilet,
but had been attracted here, on hearing Anjali's wailing. He
had
masturbated twice, not being able to control himself on seeing
the huge
prick of his father furiously going in and out of the young
Anjali's cunt.
When Anjali had yelled sasurji, while cumming, Rajesh had
thought about
his wife Asha being fucked by such a prick. This thought had
excited him
to masturbate again and as he continued to think of his wife
being fucked
by another man possessing such a mighty prick, he got hard
again. This
young girl who according to him looked like Aishwarya, looked
even more
sexier in passion. Seeing the two of them stirring and Anjali
being held
by his father and led towards the bedroom, Rajesh too quietly
went to his
room. His last thought before sl**p was, how his wife Asha
would scream in
pleasure being fucked by his father.

XIX
Rajesh awoke the next morning, early and with a tremendous hard-on.
Seeing
the way his father had fucked and fucked Anjali last night was
still
playing on his mind. He had never seen such a big thick stout
prick,
invade a young cunt in such a merciless manner. Now awake and
with a
throbbing hard-on, he kept playing the scene in his mind again
and again.
He tried to awaken his wife Asha, since he desperately wanted
release.
Seeing that she was fast asl**p, he decided to lift her flimsy
night over
her cunt. He saw that her cunt-lips were still a bit puffed-up,
from his
fucking her last night. He slowly bought his mouth against her
cunt and
began softly licking her cunt-lips and her peeking clit. As he
applied
moisture from his tongue, he felt her clit stiffening under his
ministrations and a sigh escape from the lips of his sl**ping
wife. He now
started licking her budding clit a bit more firmly and with his
finger
parted her cunt-lips and stroked her wettening pussy.
"ohhhhhhhhhh aahhhhhhhhhhhhhh", sighed Asha as she began moving
her
buttocks to meet his tongue. Rajesh now placed both his hands
under each
buttock as he massaged them, while maintaining to flick her
clit with his
tongue at will. He was now furiously flicking her clit and also
inserting
his tongue in her cunt alternatively. "OOOHHHHHH
AAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", moaned Asha, as her buttocks began to
quiver with
her anticipated orgasm. She was now fully awake and enjoying
the
ministrations of her husband. In the back of her mind, she was
surprised
by his actions and she was feeling horny and pleased by them
too. "Oohh
yyes rajjjjeshhhhhhhhhhhhh oh yesssssssssssssssssssssssssss",
she moaned
, as he continued to lick her clit and tongue her. Her clitoris
was now
fully swollen and red, with all the attention it had received
from
Rajesh's tongue. Her bums began to quiver, with her pending
orgasm.
Sensing this Rajesh tightly clenched both her buttocks, thus
purposely
delaying her orgasm. "AAIEEE RRAJESHHHHH PLLLEEEASSSS LET ME
CCCCCCCUUUUUUMMMMMMMMMM OOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHH
UNNNNNNNNNNGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH",
Asha started screaming loudly, desperately wanting to cum.
Seeing this
Rajesh began softly nibbling it and grating it with his teeth,
as he
relaxed his hold on her buttocks. This drove Asha wild as she
began
screaming loudly and her bums and thighs began to quiver with
her orgasm.
"AAAA IIIIIII EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH RRAJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJEEEEEESS
HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

OUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
MMMMMMMMMMMM AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
OOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH UNNNNNNGG
HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHNNNNNNNN HHHHHHHHH
GGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG", she
screamed at the
top of her voce, gurgling and screaming as a series of orgasms
shook her
body. Rajesh could hear or rather feel a knocking on the door,
however
Asha was blissfully unaware of anybody knocking as she
continued to scream
and enjoy her orgasm. As she quietened down, Rajesh heard the
knocking and
his father's voice, behind the door. His father was asking for
the door to
be opened. Surely his father had heard his wife screaming
through her
orgasm. Strangely, this greatly excited Rajesh. He nudged his
panting
wife to open the door and see what his father wanted, while he
left for
the bathroom. Asha was in a daze and did not realise the whole
situation,
she was still gurgling in passion, although softly now as she
got up and
without thinking went to the door and opened it.
There is no better sight in the world, than the face of a woman
who has
just been awoken from the throes of sexual passion. The elder
Mr. Sinha
saw his daughter-in-law looking sexier than ever. He had come
to their
bedroom door and had stood for a while, hearing the sexual
moans and
groans of his daughter-in-law. Hearing her had given him an old
but virile
man an instant hard-on, which could clearly be seen from the
way his prick
was straining thru his pyjamas. He saw the sexy face of his
daughter-in-law, he saw her ripe and still heaving breasts
through her
flimsy nightie, he could smell the sexual aroma of her pussy
juices. Asha
saw him looking all over her body and now became aware of the
fact that he
must have heard her screaming in orgasm. She also became aware
of the fact
that she was practically naked under his gaze, due to the
flimsy and
see-thru nightie. This made her face redden with embarrassment
and she
lowered her eyes, unable to hide her shame. It was then that
she saw the
state of his pyjamas as his rock hard massive prick, strained
to be free
and welcomed by a hot throbbing and wet cunt. Asha felt her
face flushing
with excitement as her eyes were riveted on his prick. Both of
them had
not spoken a word as yet, totally transfixed with sexual
excitement and
tension in their minds. Rajesh was peeking from the bathroom
and was
feeling highly aroused himself. There was his wife, practically
naked
standing in front of his father, the same father who had last
night
pounded the fragile Anjali into orgasm after orgasm. Rajesh was
so excited
by this that he was afraid to touch his throbbing prick, lest
he cum
inside his pyjamas. He could feel his pyjamas getting wet due
to his
pre-cum juices.
Asha was still transfixed, staring at the elder Mr. Sinha's
straining
prick, when he without speaking, took her hand and placed it on
his hard
prick. Asha immediately took her hand away, as if she had
received an
electric shock. She too did not say anything, but her eyes were
still
locked on his prick. Mr. Sinha again took her hand and placed
it on his
prick, and again Asha took her hand immediately away. He then
took her
hand again and this time held it as he placed it on his prick.
Asha tried
to struggle, but unsuccessfully. Mr. Sinha held her hand firmly
in place
and now with his other hand f***ed her to wrap her fingers over
his
throbbing prick. Sensing the hardness and feeling it throb, a
sigh escaped
from Asha's lips, as she felt overwhelmed by the elder Mr.
Sinha. Sexual
thoughts were entering her mind by the millions. Her hands were
relaying
to her brain the massiveness of the prick and the word "khumba"
came in
her mind, as her face broke out into sweat and her cunt juices
began
flowing, involuntarily, Asha moistioned her lips with her
tongue, she
could feel the heat emanating from the huge prick as she
gripped it even
more firmly now. Her own body was heating up, just holding the
prick . Mr.
Sinha had by now let go of Asha's hand and was pleased to see
that this
sexy young woman was holding his prick , now more firmly , all
by herself.
He had been right in his thinking, she was a hot woman,
desperate in need
of a thorough fucking. Rajesh had seen all this, peeking from
the
bathroom. He had seen how his wife was holding on to his
father's massive
prick, all on her own. He could not control himself anymore,
the sight of
his wife holding his father's prick was too much for him and he
came in
his pyjamas, without even touching himself. "ohh
sshhhooottttttt", he
groaned as he himself was surprised by his orgasm. He fumbled
at the
bathroom door, trying to keep his balance as he came. The
slight noise
from the bathroom spoiled the erotic and intimate moment
between Asha and
the elder Mr. Sinha, as both of them were jolted back to
reality, hearing
Rajesh. Asha quickly withdrew her hand, and Mr. Sinha almost
fled the
room, saying loudly " Rajesh, nashta taiyar hai, main tum dono
ko bulane
aaya tha", saying this he left the room. Asha's face was
flushed as Rajesh
entered the room, however, she was totally unaware that Rajesh
had
witnessed anything at all. Rajesh too acted as if nothing was
amiss, as
he wore his nightgown over his pyjama suit and gave Asha's
nightgown to
her. Both then proceeded to the dining room. Rajesh's mother
was gone to a
satsang prayer meeting with other old ladies and was not going
to be home
till lunch time.
At the dining table, Anjali was sitting with Ajit, ( he had
come early).
They both looked up and greeted Rajesh and Asha. Asha's face
was still
flushed with sexual excitement and her nightgown buttons were
open for all
to see her heavy breasts and naked thighs as she walked and
took over the
task of playing the hostess and serving everybody with the
morning
breakfast. Anjali saw the lecherous looks her fiancé Ajit was
giving Asha
as she moved around the table serving everyone. Anjali felt
jealous and at
the same time was in awe of Asha's sexy figure and fair
complexion. She
saw how Asha was smiling at Ajit , while serving him, how close
she was
standing to him and how deliberately she bend to serve his
plate, giving
him more than an eyeful of her ample bosom. Rajesh also had his
eyes
transfixed on his wife. He too noticed, what Anjali had seen
and strangely
enough, he felt new stirrings in his soft flaccid prick. His
body seemed
to respond seeing other men eye his wife. Mr. Sinha was once
again
thinking of another wasted opportunity. So close but yet so
far. His
daughter-in-law was so willing to be fucked by him and yet he
was unable
to utilise the opportunity. So the breakfast continued among
sexual
thoughts and small talk. Anjali , then excused herself from
the table
saying she was going to have a bath and get ready, so did
Rajesh, leaving
just Ajit and Mr. Sinha who were still eating alone with Asha.
Both the
men openly eyed Asha as they ate. Asha , now became aware of
their lustful
gazes and realised that she had not buttoned her night gown and
awkwardly
proceeded to do so, blushing in embarrassment. Ajit then was
called by
Anjali to come and sit in her room, clearly jealous about the
attention
her fiancé was paying Asha. Ajit reluctantly left after
finishing the
meal, but not before he had the opportunity to hug and thank
Asha for the
sumptuous breakfast. Mr. Sinha was still eating and asked for
more. Asha
got up to serve him. As she was standing next to him, serving
food on his
plate she felt his hand on her cunt from underneath. Before she
had time
to react, Mr. Sinha had cupped her moist cunt with his hand and
deliberately pushed two fingers deep inside her cunt. "
unghhhhhh", a sigh
escaped from her lips, startled by his actions. Mr. Sinha was
pleased to
see that his daughter-in-laws cunt was wet and that she made no
move to
move away as he was now encircling her clit with his wet
fingers and then
again plunging them in her cunt to make the fingers wet
again. "uunngh
oohhhh ssaassurjjiiiiii" she moaned softly, feeling horny and
powerless to
move in his presence. All Asha could think about was the
massiveness of
his prick as Mr. Sinha worked his fingers expertly , bringing
louder moans
from this hot woman. "UNGGGGGGGGH BAS KOI AAH JJJJJJJJAAAAAA
GGGGGGGG
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA OOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH",
she moaned
louder, steadying herself against the table for support as her
legs grew
weak with the rush of her orgasm. But there was no stopping
Mr. Sinha,
he continued to expertly play with her clit and cunt, enjoying
the
pleasure of hearing this woman wail with passion under his
control, not
realising that the cook had heard Asha moan and was now
standing in the
door seeing what the old man was doing to his daughter-in-law.
He also
felt horny and wanted to have her again. Just then Rajesh
called for Asha,
wanting her to find a specific shirt of his. The sexual moment
was
disrupted as Mr. Sinha withdrew his dripping fingers from
Asha's cunt.
However as Asha moved to go, he stopped her and pulled her to
his lap,
making her almost naked bums feel the hardness of his throbbing
prick. He
then f***ed his wet fingers into her mouth, making her taste
her own cunt
juices. Asha was wild in passion and she hungrily licked his
fingers. She
felt herself getting wetter and wetter , feeling the heat
emanating from
Mr. Sinha's huge prick. She started gurgling, licking his
fingers dry and
wiggling her naked bums, rubbing his hardness. Feeling her
naked bums,
rubbing his hardness, was too much for the old man, and he came
in gusto
within his pyjamas, due to the friction caused by Asha's
buttocks. Just
then, Rajesh shouted again for Asha, this time much nearer the
dining
room, Asha immediately got off, leaving the moaning and still
cumming Mr.
Sinha to continue ejaculating in frustration, as she went
towards her
bedroom.
On entering the bedroom, she called out to Rajesh, "What is it
Rajesh",
she asked. His voice came from within the bathroom, asking her
to come in.
Asha was flustered and disappointed on leaving her father-in-
law's lap. As
soon as she entered, she was grabbed by her husband, who
literally tore
the nightgown off her and made her face the sink, then he
parted her legs
and pushed his throbbing prick into her well moistioned and wet
cunt from
behind, pushing her back down as he began pounding her pussy.
Asha was
startled by this action of her husband. He had never fucked her
in the
bathroom and never fucked her from behind. However, his prick
was not
stretching her well lubricated cunt, as she hardly felt her
husbands small
prick moving inside her. Now Rajesh placed his hand on her back
and
pressed her down hard against the cool marble slab of the
washbasin.
"AIIIEEEEEEEEEEEE DHIRE OHHHHHHH Rajeshhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh dddddddD
HEREEEEEEEEEEEE OOOOOOOOOOOOOUUUUUUUFFFFFFFFFFFFFF
UUUUNGHHHHHHHHHHH
OOOOUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII MMMMMMAAAAAAAAAA
OOOOOOOHHHHH
RRRRAJJJJJESHHHHHHHHHHH DHHHIRE DDHIRE
PLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLEASAEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE", yelled
Asha at the
top of her voice. Asha was feeling pain as her ample breasts
were crushed
against the marble, as Rajesh continued pressing her down hard.
He even
began to slam his prick hard into her cunt, forcing her waist
to hit the
edges of the slab as his thighs pushed her against it with each
thrust.
"AAAAIIIIII EEEEEEEEEEE OOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHH
GGGGGOOOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDDDD NNNNNNNOOOOOOOOOOO
PPPLLEESSSSSSSSSSSEEEEEEEE RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR

AAAAAAAAAAAJJJJJJJJJJJJEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSJJHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
HHH
UUUNNNNNGHHHHHHHH", she wailed loudly in pain. Her breasts were
being
crushed and her waist receiving bruises from. l ejaculated
deep inside
her, slumping on the moaning and crying body of his wife.
After some
time, he got off her and saw that his wife was crying silently.
He lifted
her off the slab and supported her out of the bathroom into the
bedroom.
Making her lie down on the bed, he went to have his bath. Asha
cried
softly as she felt her breasts for the bruises they had
received from
being pressed against the marble slab. There were red welts on
her waist.
She was crying in hurt by the brutal manner in which Rajesh
had fucked
her.
Meanwhile, Mr. Sinha, hid the wetness of Asha's cunt juices and
his own
cum on his pyjamas with a newspaper as he hurriedly went to
have a bath.
He saw on his way to the bathroom, that Ajit and Anjali were
arguing about
something. While having a bath, Mr. Sinha was very pleased with
himself.
At long last he had succeeded in wearing down his daughter-in-
law, and she
was willing and ready to be fucked by him. How she had held on
to his
prick, the way she had grinded her bums on his prick, these
were all signs
of her wanting to be fucked by him. Yes, now finally, he would
enjoy her
body thoroughly and teach this hot woman a thing or two about
sex.
Thoroughly pleased with himself, Mr. Sinha finished his bath
and got ready
to go with Rajesh to the office. He said his byes to Anjali,
who was to
leave this evening. He hugged her and detected the young girl
wanting to
hold on to him. He had thoroughly enjoyed fucking her, too bad
she was
going home today, but he would somehow fix a trip to
Chandigarh in the
near future, so as to fuck her again and again. Both Rajesh and
he left
for work together, leaving Anjali alone with Ajit.
As Asha walked in the living room after having a bath, she saw
and heard
Ajit and Anjali arguing loudly. She smiled at the two lovers
and asked, "
Kya chal raha hai idhar?'.
Ajit looked at Asha and said , " Bhabhi, ye sid kar rahi hai ki
ajj mere
saath wapas Chandigarh nahin jana chahati hai".
Asha looked questioningly at Anjali and asked , "Kyon?".
"I am not feeling well today, I don't want to go by car, I told
him that I
will come by the Shatabdi tomorrow, but this guy is going on
insisting",
replied Anjali, looking pleadingly at Asha to take her side.
The truth of
the matter was that her body had taken control of this young
girl and she
desperately wanted to enjoy one more night at least with the
elder Mr.
Sinha. This truth she kept to herself, giving an excuse of not
feeling
well as the reason for not going today.
Seeing that Asha was not saying anything to Anjali, Ajit looked
at Asha
and said, " Dekho Bhabhi, ye sirf sid kar rahi hai, kal ye
akeli kaise aa
ye gi".
"Asha, please tell him I can come alone tomorrow, in fact I
have already
told my parents so also", said Anjali, pleading with Asha with
her eyes.
"Ajit, tum aaj jaao, usse ek din aur mere pass rahena do na,
waise bhi
agar abhi sai tum uski baat nahin manoge tau shaadi ke bad tau
bilkul hi
nahin manoge", said Asha.
Anjali took this opportunity to further say, " Yes Ajit, listen
to me and
your bhabhi, and tomorrow I will come and Asha too can come
with me, it
will be a change for her to come and spend a few days in
Chandigarh".
Asha was taken by surprise on this suggestion. Ajit also agreed
that it
would be fun to show Asha around Chandigarh. He secretly
desired to have
an opportunity with her and thought of this as he readily
agreed to
Anjali's proposal.
Seeing Asha looking a bit reluctant, Anjali said, " I will
convince Rajesh
bhaiya you don't worry, the issue is settled.
Asha smiled at her and thought that going to Chandigarh would
be a good
idea too. Ajit then said that he needed to do some shopping and
would Asha
come with him and help him out, since Anjali was not feeling
well. Anjali,
immediately regretted her excuse, but could do nothing about it
as Asha
readily agreed to go with Ajit. Asha then went to change into
something
more comfortable as it was going to be a very hot day. She was
soon back
and was pleased noticing the look Ajit was giving her. She had
changed
into a pair of white cotton trousers which accentuated her
jutting
buttocks and since the material was soft , it clearly showed
her panties
worn below. On top she had worn a sleeveless white cotton
shirt, which
again gave a very good view of her lacy brassiere in which her
breasts
were staining to be freed. Ajit looked at her in awe:- here was
a complete
sexy and sophisticate woman, oooooh how much he wanted to bed
her. Anjali
too stared at Asha, also in awe of her and at the same time
jealous of her
sexy looks and utter poise. Asha waved a bye to Anjali and
gestured with
her finger for Ajit to follow her as they both left the room
and went
away.
Sitting in the car with Asha driving, Ajit could feel his prick
straining
against his pants as he continued to gulp down the sexiness of
the woman
sitting next to him. As Asha drove, he watched her clean shaven
slender
fair arms and drank in the musky body odour. As her buttons of
her shirt
were closed, however, now and then as Asha changed gears, he
could catch a
glimpse of her lacy white bra , as the buttons were few and far
between.
Asha knew the effect she was having on this young man, she
continued to
enjoy his attention and tease him, by deliberately lifting her
arms to
tidy her hair, at the stoplight, thereby giving him a good side
view of
her straining bosoms.
Asha took him shopping to the big departmental stores in South
Extension
Market, where Ajit bought clothes for himself and Asha visited
the ladies
cosmetic counter, not shopping herself, but just browsing. Ajit
tried
brushing deliberately against Asha, now and then holding her by
her upper
arm and guiding her, as they walked. Asha let him get his
thrills that
way, kept smiling and teasing him. Ajit, then asked her to take
him to a
lingerie store in Khan Market, since he wanted to buy something
sexy for
Anjali. Asha agreed as she too wanted to buy some sexy imported
lingerie.
On reaching the store, they found the store to be empty of any
other
customers. Ajit spoke to the sales girl giving Anjali's
measurements. "My,
my, not married as yet, already familiar with the sizes, you
naughty
fellow", Asha said, teasing Ajit as he grew red with
embarrassment. As
the salesgirl showed the various designs in that size, Ajit
took the
opportunity to get closer and flirt with Asha. He kept asking
her opinion
for every item and at times brazenly placed the bra in front of
her to see
how it would look. Asha too enjoyed the flirtation and kept
passing
remarks such as, " that is too sexy", "in that Anjali's boobs
will look
bigger", "oh that, her breasts will be completely seen". This
mild
flirtation in front of the salesgirl, continued on as different
lingeries
were seen and discussed Ajit was by now freely touching Asha on
the arm
and at times holding her shoulders or deliberately letting his
hands brush
her bums, time and again. Asha felt and noticed all his so-
called discreet
endeavours, but did not stop him, but instead enjoyed his
flirtatious
company. After picking up three pairs for Anjali, Ajit asked
the salesgirl
to show him a set of bra and panty, just like what Asha was
wearing right
now, but in a smaller size for Anjali. Asha was taken aback as
Ajit
pointed to her breasts, asking the salesgirl for the same type
of bra. She
blushed as the salesgirl wanted to see her bra more clearly and
asked her
to accompany her to the changing room. Ajit too went along,
Asha only
realised his presence when the salesgirl, matter-of-factly
began
unbuttoning her shirt in front of Ajit. Asha then shooed Ajit
away and
closed the door of the changing room firmly. As the young
salesgirl
unbuttoned her shirt and removed it, Asha saw a look of awe and
admiration
in the young girls eyes as she took in her bra covered breasts
with her
eyes. Asha could feel herself getting wet with desire as the
young girl
continued to admire her breasts. The young salesgirl was also
feeling hot
and bothered, seeing this voluptuous woman in front of her. She
admired
the way her breasts were almost spilling out of her bra. She
could feel
her throat getting dry and her voice became husky and bold as
she asked if
she could remove the bra, in order to find a matching one. Asha
knew that
she did not have to remove her bra , instead the salesgirl
could see the
manufacturers name and style from the tag attached to the bra
behind, but
she too felt like showing this young girl her breasts in full.
So she
dumbly nodded for her to remove her bra, afraid of speaking,
lest her
sexual desire be betrayed by her voice. The young salesgirl was
thrilled
at seeing Asha nod her acceptance and knew that both of them
were feeling
horny at this very moment. She boldly took her arms in front of
Asha and
looking purposefully in her eyes, she let her hand wander
touching Asha's
shoulders, back and purposely fumbled with the bra strap,
wanting this
erotic moment to last longer. Asha saw the desire in the young
girls eyes
as she touched Asha ever so lightly and fumbled with her bra
strap looking
deeply into Asha's eyes. Asha let of a small sigh as her mouth
parted and
she licked her dry lips in sensuous pleasure. Finally, the
young salesgirl
opened her bra strap and Asha's heaving breasts sprang free.
Seeing them
in full glory was too much for the young salesgirl as she let
out a small
moan. Asha said huskily, " Do you like them". The young
salesgirl kept
looking at her breasts and moaned softly in reply, " Maam,
uuuhh yyoou
hhaavvee uunnh suuchh bbeaauutiiffull unnhh... uunnnhh", was
all she
could say, and began fondling Asha's heaving breasts. Asha too
whimpered
in pleasure as the young girl was deftly manipulating her
breasts, softly
at first and harder now. Her nipples were fully erect and
longing to be
kissed. However, the young girl kept teasing, massaging,
kneading her
breasts with her hands only. This was too much for Asha, she
grabbed the
young girls head and brought her mouth down to her nipples
saying softly,
" oohh pplleeasee llickk tthemmmmm ooh ppleeassee". This was
all the
encouragement that was needed by the young girl as she took
Asha's nipples
in her mouth and began sucking, licking, nibbling and biting
them. "oohhh
aaaahhhhhhhh oooohhhhhhh aaaaahhhhhhh ooooooohhhhhh
aaaaahhhhhhhhhh",
Asha moaned in pleasure. Asha's panties were thoroughly soaked
by her cunt
juices now as this young girl massaged and mauled her breasts.
Suddenly
there was a loud knocking on the door followed by Ajits's
voice, " How
long does it take to check the bra, hurry up now, what's going
on". The
young salesgirl froze on hearing Ajit's voice and pulled away
from the
moaning Asha. But Asha was too far gone now and needed release.
Ignoring
Ajit's bantering, she quickly removed her pants and her soaking
panties
and pulled the younger girl towards her aching and wet cunt.
With all her
strength she yanked the young girls head straight onto her wet
cunt,
whispering, " eat me ooooohh godd eat me
pleaseeeeeeeeeeeeee". The
young sales girl was taken aback by Asha's actions and
strength, and soon
found herself taking in the musky odour emitted by Asha's cunt
as she
happily began sucking, fucking, nibbling and licking her cunt
with her
tongue. The two women were on the floor now, with Asha on her
back with
her legs bent and her hand massaging the young girls neck as
she continued
licking and eating her cunt. The young salesgirl was an
experienced
lesbian and loved working in this lingerie store, since it
afforded so
many opportunities. She was expertly sucking and fingering
Asha's cunt and
brought her to an orgasm very fast. Asha yelled as she came,
revelling at
the fingering and sucking at the hands of the young girl. The
young
salesgirl quickly put her hand to muffle Asha's orgasmic
utterances, only
to be bitten hard by Asha in the heat of the moment. As Asha
reduced her
wailings to small whimpers now, she realised that Ajit was
knocking quite
loudly and enquiring what was going on in there. Quickly the
two women
regained their composure and Asha dressed up and opened the
door. On being
asked what was all the yelling about, Asha calmly walked out
towards the
door, waving with her finger for Ajit to follow, saying with a
laugh,
"Would'nt you want to know!". It was left to the young
salesgirl to
explain that madam had slipped in the changing room and hurt
herself. As
Ajit, dumfoundedly followed Asha out of the shop, he noticed
due to the
bright sun-rays, he could see her bums clearly, no panties.
Had'nt she
worn them, had'nt he seen the pantylines thru her pants at
home. He
wondered. However, he could never imagine the scene which had
actually
taken place, even in his wildest of dreams. Yes, Asha had
forgotten to
wear her soaking itsy-bitsy panty on and had left them on the
floor of the
changing room. As Asha sat in the car, she thought of the
expert
cunt-licker, the young salesgirl, she then excused herself as
Ajit sat in
the car and hurried back to the shop. On entering she quickly
gave her
name and phone number to the young salesgirl and asked her to
call her,
she then kissed her lightly on her lips, leaving the young girl
full of
longing.
In the car, Ajit noticed Asha's face glowing. She seemed to be
in a good
mood. He decided to take his chances with her now. He
tentatively got
closer to her and put his arms around her shoulders. Sensing no
resistance, he grew bolder and began massaging her bare
shoulders. Asha
allowed him to carry on massaging her shoulders, while she was
driving.
Ajit could not believe his luck. He felt his prick stiffening
and
straining against his pants, excited by touching Asha's
shoulders. Asha
too noticed the bulge in his pants and looking at him ,
moistened her lips
slowly with her tongue, thus turning him on even more. Ajit
then realised
that Asha had stopped the car in an open empty area of the
nearby park and
was smiling at him. "You want to fuck me Ajit", she said
softly, running
her hand in his hair. Ajit could not believe his luck. Here was
the
sophisticated sexy but haughty woman, asking if HE WOULD LIKE
TO FUCK HER.
He lost his voice and could only mumble his assent by
vigourously nodding
his head open-mouthed. Asha's next action, totally astonished
him. She had
quickly unzipped his zipper and expertly brought his stiff
prick out thru
his underpants in the open. She then left his prick and smiled
at him.
Asha noticed that Ajit too had a small prick like her husband
Rajesh. She
then proceeded to open her shirt and give him a good view of
her breasts.
As she unhooked her bra and let her breasts spring free, she
heard Ajit
moaning. Looking at him, she saw that he had ejaculated on
seeing her
breasts. His cum was all over his shirt and pant as he moaned
and muttered
in orgasm. Soon his prick shrivelled up right before her eyes
and he
sheepishly put it firmly inside his underpants and zipped his
zipper. Asha
looked at him disappointed and told him, "Ajit you are a little
boy still,
you need to grow up". Hearing this Ajit reddened with
embarrassment and
looked towards the floor. Asha let her bra remain on her lap as
she
buttoned her shirt and drove the car home. Ajit was silent in
shame
throughout the ride. He felt very humiliated at the hands of
this
sophisticated bitch. One day he would show her, he vowed in his
mind.
Since his clothes were all soiled with his cum, Asha told him
to take an
auto and go home and change. He sheepishly got out of the car,
avoiding
any eye contact with Asha, he heard her laughing at him as she
drove off.
On reaching home, Anjali asked about the whereabouts of Ajit.
Asha told
her that he had gone home and would be here in one hours time.
Anjali then
kept persisting Asha to come with her to Chandigarh tomorrow.
On hearing
her persistent pleadings, Asha relented, saying that she would
come with
her for a few days. In the evening as Rajesh and Mr. Sinha
returned, there
was still no sign of Ajit. Anjali finally called Ajit at his
cousin's
place and Ajit told her that he was leaving by car to
Chandigarh today and
he would see her tomorrow. The fact of the matter being that
Ajit was too
ashamed of his premature ejaculation, to be able to face Asha
again. She
had teased him and he felt very slighted.
That evening, they all had an early dinner at home, since
Anjali and Asha
were to leave early in the morning. It was decided that Rajesh
too would
follow Asha to Chandigarh after a few days to visit for a day
and then
come back together. Mr. Sinha remained a silent spectator to
these plans,
wanting to be the one going to Chandigarh and picking Asha up.
In his mind
he decided that he would make his son stay back on some pretext
or the
other and go himself.
The next morning Asha and Anjali left for Chandigarh by Shatabdi
Express. All through the short journey of approx 3 hours, Anjali
chose to sl**p, leaving Asha bored for company. Little did Asha know
that Anjali was exhausted, having been up the better part of the
night, getting thoroughly fucked by Mr. Sinha. Anjali had really
enjoyed her fuck session with Asha's father-in-law, her fiancé Ajit
although younger was not even one-tenth as good at fucking as the old
Mr. Sinha was. Asha let Anjali sl**p, waking her up only when the
train was nearing Chandigarh. Anjali awoke with a start and on seeing
Asha gave her a sheepish smile as she began tidying her hair and
gathering her things inorder to leave the train. At the station, they
were met by Anjali's parents and soon they were brought to Anjali's
spacious bungalow in Chandigarh.

After lunch, Anjali and Asha kept talking with her parents. They all
discussed Anjali's wedding plans and all the work that was done so
far and what all needed to be done before the wedding date, still
three months away. All through the talk, Asha noticed that Anjali did
not look too excited by all this talk. Soon it was evening and both
the girls had a bath and got dressed as Ajit was to come and take
them out for the evening. Seeing Asha wearing a tight t-shirt,
making her breasts thrust out proudly, Anjali felt a twinge of
jealousy. "Oh God, why are my breasts so small", she thought to
herself. Even Ajit took a good look at the proud breasts of Asha
straining to get out of her t-shirt, as he greeted her. Together the
three of them went in Ajit's car to show the sights of Chandigarh to
Asha. Ajit drove all over the small town, constantly eyeing Asha thru
the rear view mirror, to see her breasts jiggle as he drove over
bumpy roads or braked suddenly, in the pretext of describing the
various city sights to her. Finally they reached the local club,
where Asha was introduced to a number of Anjali's friends. They sat
by the pool side, sipping iced-tea, watching other people swim. Both
Anjali and Asha were aware of the drooling looks Ajit was paying
Asha's breasts. Ajit was now asking the girls to swim with him, Asha
said no as she had not brought a costume, while Anjali agreed as her
costume was in the club locker. Ajit looked disappointed at Asha's
negative reply and reluctantly went with Anjali to change for a swim.
Asha continued to sit alone and watch other people in the pool. As
Ajit and Anjali walked to the pool hand in hand after having changed
into their costumes, Asha could not help but admire Ajit's physic. He
was a tall broad shouldered and muscular guy, however he did not seem
to fill his swimming trunk that well. Asha having observed his
smallish prick, much like her husbands, could not understand that how
such a well-built, tall and muscular guy could have such a small and
wimpish prick. Although Asha was attracted to Ajit's physic, the
sight of his small prick had put her off.

As the evening grew on, Asha was getting bored sitting all by
herself, watching Anjali, Ajit and other people having fun in the
pool, and regretted not getting her costume from Delhi. She watched
as Anjali and Ajit frolicked in the pool, with Ajit openly fondling
his fiancé , making Asha feel the need of a man herself. Soon they
came out of the pool and having got dressed, they accompanied Asha
out of the club to head for a friend's house where there was a party.
Here at the party, Asha was introduced to a few friends of Ajit and
Anjali. Booze was flowing freely and a lot of couples were dancing to
the upbeat music. At first Ajit and Anjali sat down with Asha and
Ajit brought some beer for all of them. Asha although reluctant at
first, gladly accepted the beer, feeling thirsty and not wanting to
look a prude amongst this hep young crowd. Soon Ajit had dragged
Anjali to the dance floor and Asha was left alone sipping and gulping
her beer, watching these young hot bodies gyrate on the dance floor.
Asha soon finished her beer and then sauntered across to the bar to
get a refill, which too, she consumed fast and got up unsteadily for
another. Her mind was buzzing as she was on her third glass of beer,
all alone, feeling lonely and very very horny. She desperately needed
to pee and walked unsteadily in the house seeking a bathroom. She
entered one empty bedroom and found the bathroom. As she opened the
door, she gasped and became wide-eyed. She saw a big bearded guying
peeing profusely. What shocked her was the size of his limp prick. It
was so so thick and big, that she gasped at its sheer size as her
eyes locked on to the monster and she felt unable to look away.
Moments passed as she was mesmerized by the size of the prick and
stood there looking unabashedly as the guy continued to pee and pee.
It was only when he shook his prick to remove the last few droplets
of piss, did Asha realize her standing and looking that she
immediately said I'm sorry and closed the bathroom door. The guy soon
walked out of the bathroom, giving her a broad smile as Asha all red
and flustered went into the bathroom, locking it behind her to
relieve herself. As she sat and pissed, her mind buzzed with the
image of that monster of a cock. She felt her cunt juices flowing and
her breath coming in short gasps, sweat breaking on her brow as she
thought of that prick. She got up and poured cold water on her face
to steady and calm her hormones which were moving wildly , churning
her pussy juices with desire. After steadying herself, she walked
back to the party.

Asha saw that Ajit and Anjali were now sitting down sipping theie
beer. She joined them. Ajit had his hands all over Anjali, openly
fondling Anjali's body in front of Asha. Asha felt flustered and
embarrassed at this open display of emotion, still she continued to
sit there along with them. Ajit was openly smooching Anjali in Asha's
presence. Asha was sitting next to Anjali, whose back was turned
towards her as she was being tongue-kissed by her fiancé Ajit. Asha
was feeling embarrassed and at the same time horny sitting beside
them. At times she stole glances towards them and saw Ajit looking
directly into her eyes as he continued smooching Anjali. His hands
were all over Anjali's hair, neck and back, fondling and petting her.
As Asha looked away towards the dance floor, she saw other couples
indulging in heavy petting. Now Anjali was beginning to moan loudly
as Ajit was turning her on with his hot wet kisses. His hands were
feeling up her breasts from outside her t-shirt and soon he had
managed to put his hands inside Anjali's t-shirt and was freely
feeling her braless breasts to the hilt. Asha cou;d feel her own
cunt juices flowing and soaking her panties as Anjali continued to
wriggle and moan next to her. Asha was now unabashedly looking at
them and stared with lusty glazed eyes, directly back at Ajit as he
looked at her. Ajit saw the glazed look in Asha's eyes, he also saw
her lips parted as she continued to stare right back at him. "So this
sophisticated woman is now feeling horny", he thought to himself,
feeling elated at seeing this, especially after she had made him
appear foolish and like a small boy just a few days ago in her car in
Delhi. He now had the opportunity to take her into one of the
bedrooms in this house and fuck her to his hearts content, if only he
could get rid of Anjali for a few hours in this party. Just then he
saw Asha look way from him and gasp. He too stopped kissing Anjali
and turned back to look at Asha's distraction. He saw his friend
Kishore approaching them along with his girl Anju. Asha was taken
aback by seeing the same guy with that thick baton like prick coming
towards her. This was the same guy she had seen peeing in the toilet.
She noticed him coming towards her with a smirk on his face, and as
he neared, Asha felt her cunt-lips throb and strain against her
thoroughly soaked panties. Her lips were parted and her mouth dry as
she took in her breath in short gasps, looking at the guy and imaging
that huge prick in her mind. But instead of approaching her, this
fellow was soon shaking hands with Ajit and talking to him and
Anjali. In fact, it was now that Asha noticed the girl alongwith him,
as she too was busy in smiling and greeting both Ajit and Anjali.
Soon all their gazes feel on her as Ajit introduced Asha as his
bhabhi to Kishore and Anju. He introduced Kishore and Anju to Asha as
his friends and the host of this party. As Kishore firmly took Asha's
hand into his own to shake it and saying hello, welcome to my house,
Asha felt a hot current in her already throbbing cunt-lips. She could
feel the strength of this big man from his firm grip, and her mind
kept flashing the images of his thick prick, taking her to the verge
of an orgasm, just thinking about his prick, while he continued to
hold her hand firmly and talk to her, introducing his girl-friend
Anju to her. Asha was hardly aware of Anju, or for that matter ,
hardly aware of Ajit and Anjali too, her hormones were reacting
wildly just thinking of this man's prick. She was unable to speak and
just nodded dumbly, her body burning with desire and her mind just
not able to take control. It was only later that her mind began to
function and she quickly withdrew the hand he was still holding. She
was introduced to Anju and she now noticed her to be quite a sexy
woman. Big busted, just like herself, tall and slender. A pang of
jealousy ran through Asha as she took notice of Anju, smiling at her
and holding on to her boyfriend Kishore. Soon all of them were
engrossed in discussing a mutual friend and Asha felt very left out.
Ajit noticed this and sensing an opportunity here, asked Asha for a
dance, as Anjali was busy gossiping earnestly with Kishore and Anju.
Before Asha could react, Ajit had pulled her up and was leading her
to the floor, were other couples were gyrating frenzily to the
latest Punjabi Pop songs.

Ajit, making most of the opportunity, had taken Asha to the other end
of the dance floor, so that they could not be seen by Anjali and
began to dance. He then motioned to the DJ to play some slow numbers
and immediately hugged Asha, boldy, as the slow number started. He
had his hands roaming all over her body, her hips, her bums and her
back as he had her in a clench swaying slowly to the music. Asha's
face was buried on his open-shirted chest and her nostrils were
taking in the masculine odor that emanated from him. Asha was very
much aware of Ajit fondling her, she too was feeling horny, thus
allowing him to feel her up to his hearts content. She could feel the
hardness of his small prick against her stomach, as he continued
fondling her. Ajit's face was now buried in her hair as he continued
to sway with the music.

"Oh bhabhi, I really want you, you are so very sexy", he whispered to
her, holding her tightly and reveling in the feeling of her big
breasts mashed against his body. Asha felt stunned hearing this, not
because it came as a surprise, but the very fact that this fellow had
got the courage to openly state his desire to her.

Asha kept quiet as Ajit continued on, "Oh bhabi, please give me a
chance to be alone with you, I want to show you my love for you".

Asha thought, " Show me his love, what, his small prick, he must be
crazy".

Ajit carried on regardless, "Please will you meet me alone tomorrow
afternoon, please Asha bhabi, will you,bhabi please".

Asha laughed in her mind at this wimp's predicament and as an answer
to his pleadings, began to massage and rake his back, pressing his
body closer to her.

Ajit was in seventh heaven, seeing this response from her. "Oh thank
you bhabhi, I always knew that you wanted me too, we shall meet for
lunch tomorrow alone, I will call you on the phone and fix up, my
darling bhabhi, I will shower you with my love", said Ajit feeling
elated.

By now Asha was feeling his bums and enjoying the tightness of his
buttocks. Asha decided to tease him some more and soon had her hand
opening his pant zipper.

"Bhabbiiiiiiiiiii oh my ggawdd, idhar naghhiiiiiiiiiii", moaned Ajit,
totally taken aback by her aggressive actions. Asha by now had her
hands inside his pants and fervently finding an opening in his
underpants to reach his hard bursting prick. No sooner had she
managed to grip his small prick in her hands, Ajit ejaculated,
moaning and holding and jumping up and down with her.

Asha wiped his cum from her hands onto his pants and zipped his pants
up before speaking to him, "Ajit darling, you must be patient, or
else how will you be able to show me your love", smiling she withdrew
away from him and proceeded on her own towards her cousin Anjali,
leaving Ajit still whimpering and bewildered.

There she found Anjali and Anju in an animated discussion, but that
dishy guy Kishore was not with them. Disappointed, Asha sat down and
smiled vacantly at the two women. Anjali turned around, aware of
Asha's presence and asked her where was Ajit. Asha answered that he
had to go to the toilet and giggled. Anjali looked perplexed, not
knowing what Asha was giggling about. Just then Ajit came towards
them looking sheepish and told Anjali lets go. Anju intervened by
saying that they must have dinner before going and that she would not
let them leave without dinner. Saying this she caught hold of
Anjali's hand and they all followed her to the garden, where dinner
was laid and some people were already eating. As they were having
their meal, Kishore joined them. He started talking about going up
to Timber trail for two nights, the day after tomorrow and asked Ajit
and Anjali to join him and Anju. Anjali hesitated and said that her
cousin Asha was here for the first time and she could not possibly
leave her alone. Ajit then interjected by saying that bhabi too can
come with us. Asha said that she would ask her husband Rajesh to come
a day earlier so that they could all go together. So that settles it,
I will book 3 rooms, said Kishore. After dinner, Ajit drove Asha and
Anjali back to Anjali's house.

Asha was sharing the bedroom with Anjali, and both the women soon had
changed into their nighties and were busy brushing their hair and
discussing the nights' party. Asha was very inquisitive to know more
about Kishore and was asking Anjali about him and Anju. Anjali told
her that Kishore was the local politician's son and was recently
engaged to Anju, who was the richest businessman in Chandigarh's
daughter. She knew very little about him, but knew Anju well, since
she had been her classmate in college. In fact they had got engaged
yesterday itself said Anjali.

Hearing this Asha giggled and said, "So they haven't fucked as yet".

Anjali was a bit startled by Asha's question and replied, "You horny
female, you, why I was just asking Anju that very thing, when you
came and sat down".

"What did she say tell me", said Asha.

"You are right, they haven't gone to bed as yet, although Kishore is
very much after her, she has told him to wait till the wedding
night", said Anjali.

Now she looked at Asha and said, "You are feeling horny, missing your
hubby already", saying this she cupped Asha's face and kissed her on
the lips.

Soon the two women were busy tongue kissing each other and had each
others saliva all over their faces. Anjali was right, Asha was very
horny. She was horny for a prick, no a big prick, after all it had
been days since she had been properly fucked. Her husbands fucking
was too wimpish and she longed for a powerful prick, thrusting deeeep
inside her and stretching her cunt. And tonight after seeing
Kishore's prick, her need had changed to a desperate want. Oh God,
she was desperate in need of a thorough fucking. Last she remembered
having a good fuck was with Riaz, and that was a long time ago, too
too long ago. All these thoughts were making her cunt juices flow as
she was being kissed and licked all over her face and cheeks by
Anjali. Asha then began to tug at Anjali's nightie, wanting to take
control and taste her cunt. As she removed Anjali's nightie, Asha
noticed slightly reddish marks all over Anjali's breasts and her
stomach. Also these marks were more noticeable around her armpits and
Anjali's inner thighs. Asha immediately recognized them as love
marks, hickies, caused by too much sucking and nibbling.

She could'nt help remarking, " Anjali, I did'nt know that Ajit was
such a passionate lover".

Anjali hesitated at first then replied, " No , not Ajit".

"Then WHO", said Asha.

Anjali again hesitated and then mumbled softly, "Your sasur".

Asha became totally wide-eyed on hearing Anjali's remarks. "WHAT my
SASURJI", she said in astonishment.

"You remember didi, how we saw him fucking the maid that night, didi,
he was fucking her so powerfully.. I just wanted to feel that big
prick inside me..unnnhhh.. so.. Uunnnhhh.. I let him fuck me the next
night..uunnnnhh. didi.uummm. I'm sorry if I am upsetting you.", said
Anjali softly, feeling her cunt juices begin to flow and wet her
panty as she vividly recollected their fucking.

"Youu. uummmm.. lleyt himm unnnhh ffuuckkk yyoouuu", replied Asha
huskily, her own voice trembling with desire.

"oh didi, he was so strong.. Ummm. his prick was a khamba. didi.oh
didi.. ummm.it was so wonderful being fucked and fucked by him.
uuummmm.uunnhhhh", replied Anjali, now opening up without any fear,
sensing that Asha was getting turned on by her talking about her
sasur.

She now deftly removed Asha's nightie and took control, by sucking
and nibbling those gorgeously heavy and perfect breasts of Asha. As
Anjali put her hand to remove Asha's panties, she realized that they
were soaking wet.

She now began to recount the details of her fucking for three whole
nights with Asha's sasur as she continued to lick, nibble and bite
Asha all over into orgasm after orgasm as she continued telling Asha
what a powerful fucker Asha's sasur was. She told her how she loved
her sasur's big prick and how he had stretched her young cunt, giving
her pleasure that she had never experienced before. Asha was like a
putty in her hands. Asha moaned and moaned as Anjali continued to
talk and play with her body. Finally, Anjali herself wanted to be
eaten by Asha and lay on her back, pulling Asha's face to her swollen
and dripping cunt. As Asha ate her cunt, she kept on and on talking
about Asha's sasur's prick. This excited Asha no end and she
enthusiasictly attacked Anjali's cunt, bringing her to orgasm after
orgasm. Finally, both the women were too weak with exhaustion, having
cum so many times, they curled against each others naked and sweaty
bodies and slept soundly, naked but content.

In the morning, Anjali remarked that she was surprised at how such a
virile man as Asha's sasur had not fucked Asha as yet. This remark
set off the two women into another frenzied bout of eating each
others cunts and helping each other to another series of orgasms.

While fingering Asha's cunt, Anjali asked, "Kya tere sasur ne tujhe
ab tak apne mote lund se chooda nahin hai". Asha wailed her reply as
she was nearing an orgasm, "..uummmm.nnaahhiinnnnnn .uuuufffffff
aaannjjalliiiiiiiiiii".

Anjali had three fingers furiously pumping Asha's cunt now.

She asked, " Kya tu chati hai ki who apne khambe jaise lund se tijhe
choodhein".

Hearing this and thinking about her sasur Asha lost her inhibition
and told Anjali that she loved big pricks and would definitely seduce
her sasur on getting back to
Delhi. "Hainnnnn ..uuuuuffffff .hhhaaiinn mmujjhhe uunkkkaa
kkhhammbaa cchaihhiiyee ..ooooooooooooooooooooooooo", she wailed as
she orgasmed, and both the women writhed in each others arms in sheer
happiness.

As the two women finally got dressed and were having a hearty
breakfast, the phone rang. It was Ajit on the line. He knew that
Anjali was busy that day in getting all her wedding clothes from the
tailors and asked Anjali, if he could take Asha bhabi out for lunch,
so that she would not be bored all by herself. Not suspecting
anything, Anjali readily agreed and handed the phone to Asha. Hearing
Asha's voice on the other end, Ajit said, "Oh my darling, I want you,
I want to kiss you, I want to love you, my darling, you promised, I
will pick you up at 1.30 pm, I can't wait to love you..". Asha
smiled into the receiver at all this and just said I'll be ready and
clicked the phone.

XXI

The Debauchery of a young housewife Part 21


Asha was still smiling to herself as she put the receiver down after
talking with Ajit. She desperately wanted to have a man to fuck. Even
though she knew that Ajit was not well endowed and had a small prick,
the thought of a naked frolic in the afternoon with him sent a
tingling sensation all along her pussy. It had been a really long
time since she had enjoyed herself with a man. Her thoughts of her
last enjoyable encounter with Riaz were broken as Anjali asked her. "
Are'nt you calling Rajesh, asking him to come, so that we can all go
to the hills tomorrow". Asha nodded and began to dial her husband in
Delhi. Just as she got the connection, Anjali took the phone from her
saying that she wanted to speak first.

Anjali wanted the phone to be picked up by the elder Mr. Sinha, and
indeed he answered the phone.

"hello, kaun", he said into the receiver.

"Hello, .... Uncle... main anjali bol rahin hoon".

"uh... Anjali beti, bolo kaisi ho... main tumhe yaad aah raha hoon".

"...hain mujhe app bahut yaad aah raho ho".

Asha was surprised at Anjali's behaviour as she understood that she
was speaking to her father-in-law.

"Mujhe bhi tu bahut yaad aah rahi hai, kab aaye gi tu delhi phir sai,
mera lund tujhe chodne ko tadap raha hai".

"...uummm ... mujhe bhi bahut tadpan ho rahoi hai... aur asha didi ko bhi...,
maime usko sab bata diya hai, kaise aapke khambe jaise lund ne mujhe
chod chodkar mazza diya..".

On hearing this Asha felt scared as well as excited, this young girl
was talking so freely and dirtily with her father-in-law.

"Aree Anjali beti, usse samjhao, main tau usse choodne ke liye bahut
tadap raha hoon".


lo usse baat karo", Anjali giggled and handed the receiver to Asha
saying, " le apne sasur se baat kar".

Asha felt humiliated, but at the same time excited as she took the
receiver from Anjali and said "Hello" in a trembling voice to her
father-in-law.

"Asha beti, bus ab mere lund ko aur mat tadapa, main tujhe bahut
mazza deoonga, bus ab nahe raha jata, mujhe tuhje ragad ragad ke
chodna hai".

"uunnhh hhain sasurji", was all Asha could reply, scared and excited
talking to her father-in-law.

"Areee kucchh to bolo, Sharma ti kyon hai, kya tujhme tadap nahin
hai".

"umm sasurji....ummm..mujhe bhi apke khambe jaise lund apni tadapti
choot main gussana hai..ummmm..par sasurji koi mauka hi nahin milta",
replied Asha, now fully loosing her inhibitions and talking dirtily
with her father-in-law. Anjali was pressing her lips on Asha's cheeks
as she giggled and kissed her, also excited by all this.

"Asha beti, bus ab tu jaldi wapas aaja, main tujhe kisse hotel main
lekar, itvinaan se choodunga".

Hearing this, Asha let out a moan of excitement, Anjali too had heard
Mr. Sinha, she quickly grabbed the receiver and said, " Aur mujhe
sasurjiii, mujhe bhi choodna, asha didi ke saath saath".

"Arre hain beti hain, tum dono ko main mazza duunga".

Both the women felt flushed and excited and closed the call, not
realizing that they had not spoken to Rajesh. On realizing this, they
both laughed in embarrassment and Anjali dialed Delhi again. Again
the phone was picked up by her father-in-law.

"Hello, Sasurji, jara phone Rajesh ko dena please".

"Hain beti Asha , mujhe batao kya baat hai, Rajesh ghar pe nahi hai
abhi". Asha tols him that she wanted Rajesh to come either tonight or
early morning tomorrow, since they had made a program to go to Timber-
Trail for two nights.

"Arre Asha beti, yahi tau mauka hai, main aa jataa hoon, tum dono ke
saath pahadoon main masti karne mai bahut mazza aayega".

"Nahin Sasurji, wahain tau hamare saath aur bhi log aa rahe hain,
please Rajesh hi ko bahej dijiye, main upne pyass aapke saath Delhi
he mein aa kar bujaoongi".

Anjali grabbed the phone from Asha and said, " Hain aap hi aayeye,
bahut mazza aayega, please aap kal aajayiye, main Ajit ko koi bahana
de dungi, please aap aaiye, main idhar aapke liye tadap rahin hoon".

The old man Mr. Sinha felt thrilled at the manner in which this young
girl wanted to be fucked by him. However, reality prevailed and he
knew that such an arrangement would be too dangerous. He hung up the
phone after talking to his daughter-in-law Asha, saying that he would
send Rajesh and he would teach her a few things about sexual pleasure
on her return to Delhi.

After the phone conversation, Asha admonished Anjali saying, "How can
you act in such a wanton manner with my father-in-law".

Anjali replied, "Who tujhe apne mote lund se choodhe ga tau tu bhi
uske lund ki diwani ho jayegi". Saying this Anjali was about to say
more, but stopped on being called by her parents to hurry as they
were getting late. So Asha was all alone now, feeling quite horny
after talking to her father-in-law and on hearing about his sexual
prowess from Anjali. She went in for a bath, getting ready to go for
lunch with Ajit. Although she was excited to go out with Ajit,
however picturing his smallish thin prick, she knew that Ajit was not
man enough to satisfy her. On the other hand she thought, I have not
been fucked for a long long time, and he does have a muscular body.
With these thoughts she got dressed and awaited Ajit's arrival with
sexual anticipation. Asha took a lot of care in her appearance. She
wanted to tease Ajit to the hilt. She had washed and blow dried her
hair, and while still naked, sprayed perfume all over her naked body.
Next she chose to wear a lacy white bra, her lightish brown stubby
nipples and aereolas could clearly be seen. Next she wore a white
thin-cotton sleeveless shirt, leaving the top two buttons undone
purposely, so as to show her ample cleavage and a hint of her bra.
She then wore a pair of again thin cotton trousers, without wearing
any panties. She let her shirt fall over the trousers, at times her
naked waist could be seen, when she raised her arms, as the shirt was
short. The trousers were well fitting and accentuated her firm and
large bums. When Asha looked at herself in the mirror, she felt
pleased with her looks. She then sat in the living room, awaiting
Ajit.


As the front doorbell rang, Asha got up and went to open the door,
expecting Ajit. But Lo Behold!, it was not Ajit, but the girl she had
met last night Anju. Anju too was surprised seeing Asha, for she had
expected Anjali or somebody from her f****y to open the door. Asha
invited Anju in, looking a bit perplexed. As the two women sat down,
Anju explained that she had come to give mithai and her wedding card
to Anjali and her parents. Her wedding was fixed for next month and
being Anjali's close friend and living close by, she had thought it
appropriate to begin by handing Anjali the first card. Asha called
out to the servant to get some cold drinks as the two women appraised
each other and continued talking. Asha saw that Anju was indeed a
beauty, big bust, small waist and ripe buttocks, wide hips, on the
whole a very voluptuous and sexy woman. Anju too was in awe of Asha's
looks, as she too took in her appearance. The two women chatted about
Anjali for some time and then Asha told her that Anjali was out with
her parents and would be back in the evening only. Hearing this, Anju
asked that would Asha like to join her for lunch, she was sure that
her fiancé Kishore would not mind. Asha hesitated and told her that
Ajit was taking her out for lunch. However, Anju, would not take no
for an answer and insisted that they all four dine together, after
all Anjali"s cousin was like her cousin too. Asha agreed, intrigued
by the idea of seeing Kishore again. Asha noted down Kishore's cell
number and told Anju that when Ajit came to pick her up, she would
ask him to call Kishore and then meet up with them for lunch. Anju
then left, leaving Asha waiting for Ajit, but thinking about Kishore
and his big prick.

Just thinking about his huge prick, huge by any standards even while
pissing, made Asha's cunt juices flow as she daydreamed. When Ajit
finally came , he saw Asha looking very sexy. Her cheeks too were
flushed thinking amorous thoughts about Kishore. Ajit complimented
Asha on her looks as he took in her body with his eyes. He could
clearly see her bra thru the thin material of her shirt and was
really turned on by their fullness. He was so happy in getting an
opportunity of fucking this sophisticated and sexy woman today.
However, his happiness was short-lived, when Asha informed him to
call Kishore on his mobile and ask him where to meet for lunch. He
looked extremely crestfallen as he tried his best to dissuade Asha
from joining Kishore and Anju for lunch. Seeing that Asha was too
eager to join up with them, he tried for the last time saying that he
wanted to talk with her and talk alone with her. Asha brushed aside
this excuse by saying talk, I'm listening and then we'll go. Ajit
mumbled saying we'll talk in the car and so off they went. As Ajit
drove, he kept quiet, prompting Asha to ask, "You wanted to talk
Ajit".

Ajit looked at her and then at the road ahead and kept driving
silently. He was feeling miserable at seeing another wasted
opportunity.

Asha too began feeling uncomfortable with Ajit's silence. Finally
unable to take this behaviour from him anymore, she asked Ajit to
park the car in a shady by lane so that he could talk. Ajit looked
around and soon found a deserted by lane and parked the car under the
shade of a tree.

Ajit then looked at this sexy woman sitting next to him and with a
deep breath began to speak falteringly and nervously. "Bhabhi....er...
you.. are.. vvery beautiful...".

Asha smiled at him. This encouraged him to go on.

"Bhabhi, I wanted for us to be alone today to speak to you"

Asha smiled and replied, " Ajit, can't you see we ARE all alone here,
tell me what you want to say".

Ajit grew a bit bolder and said, " You are so beautiful, you look
like that new heroine Bipasha Basu".

"Kya main kalli billi lagti hoon tumhein", said Asha in mock anger.

"No, no absolutely not, you are very fair, I meant you are sexy
looking from the face like Bipasha Basu", said Ajit hurriedly.

"Just sexy looking from the face only", said Asha, again in mock
anger.

"No, no, not just the face, bhabhi, you have a sexy body", blurted
Ajit, excited and embarrassed at the same time.

Asha smiled at him and said, "Ajit, thank you, but don't you think
that I am too old and fat".

"no bhabhi, you are very beautiful, your face is soo sexy and your
figure is very sexy too".
Ajit continued, " Seeing you makes me very uncomfortable". He said
this now looking directly and openly at Asha's breasts.

"Why Ajit", said Asha, aware of how intently he was staring at her
breasts.

Ajit grew bolder and blurted out, " Looking at you gives me a hard-
on".

Now it was Asha's turn to blush and feel nervous as her gaze settled
on Ajit's bulging crotch.
She said, "Ajit you really find me so sexy".

Seeing Asha gazing at his crotch, Ajit grew bolder and to seize the
opportunity said, " Yes bhabhi, you are damm sexy", now he opened his
zipper swiftly and brought out his throbbing prick in the open, "
See, how much I get uncomfortable".

Asha gazed at his small and thinnishly throbbing prick. She was
reminded of her husband's small prick.

Seeing her looking at his prick, Ajit blurted , " Please suck it, I
want to see your sexy mouth sucking my prick", saying this the
attempted to bring Asha closer to him, by pulling her shoulder.

Asha resisted, but Ajit persisted. Seeing the hopelessness of the
situation, Asha gave a tight slap on Ajit's face, finally forcing him
to stop pulling her.

She saw the hurt expression on his face as realization of his ardour
not being reciprocated hit him. His throbbing prick, now grew even
tinier.

Seeing the hurt expression on his face and his dwindling hard-on,
Asha said in anger, " Ajit behave yourself, you call me bhabhi, yet
you expose your prick in front of me, you are engaged to my cousin
and you are forgetting that I am a married woman. Just because I did
not slap you earlier, you are getting out of control, behave
yourself".

Ajit was stunned hearing this. All his desires for this woman were
washed down the tube. He felt tears welling in his eyes as he felt
her anger at his behaviour. He now pleaded with her, " please bhabhi...
I am very sorry.... Please bhabhi....".

Hearing his apologies, Asha's anger dissipated and she felt sorry
seeing this big man cry. She came closer to him and wiped his tears
from his cheeks and said, "Forget it Ajit, I am sorry too, some of my
actions last night were also not proper, lets forget it , ok,
friends...."

Ajit saw her hand out to shake his, but could not control his
crying. He wept openly and said, " I am really sorry bhabhi, I just
could'nt help it, you are so sexy, your breasts are so full and look
so ripe and fair, your mouth is so sexy, your big arse is so firm and
protruding, I just can't control myself, looking at you, being near
to you......".

Asha was now caressing Ajit's face as she comforted the man as she
would comfort a c***d. Ajit was sobbing and going on and on
describing her beauty, he now brought his head down to her neck and
began to rub his face on her blouse, feeling the fullness and
firmness of her breasts. Asha tried to push his head away, but Ajit
kept nuzzling her.

"Pleeease bhabhi, pleasee can I see your breasts, please just once, I
promise I will only look, plleassee I am desperate to see your big
breasts plleeasee....." he carried on and on.

Asha noticed that one lad was cycling around their car, observing
what was happening inside. She again slapped Ajit, this time much
much harder, and he finally let go of her and sat rubbing his cheek.

"Ajit, you leech, stop it, I will tell Anjali", said Asha angrily now.

Seeing and sensing that this sophisticated bitch would not allow him
any liberties, Ajit felt hurt and impotent. He quietly started the
car and drove to their luncheon meet with Kishore and Anju, in total
silence and without looking in Asha's direction. He was feeling very
humiliated and angry. Angry at Asha for having spurned him. He was so
very turned on by her beauty and she had spurned him, "such a bitch",
he thought to himself. Asha too was feeling angry and humiliated.
This fellow Ajit had no class, "imagine exposing his prick to her in
such a crude manner", she thought to herself. She had agreed to go
out with him knowing fully well how much he wanted to fuck her, in
her mind she was willing to try him out in bed, but his crude
behaviour had totally put her off. Both of them continued the short
journey to the restaurant in silence, feeling angry at each other.
When Ajit parked the car and got out, he did not offer to open the
door for Asha, but just stood silently, making her get out of the car
herself. Asha looked at him on getting out of the car, but Ajit,
quickly averted his eyes and looked towards the ground and started
walking into the restaurant, leaving Asha to walk alone behind him.

On entering the restaurant, Asha saw Kishore and Anju waving
animatedly at them, signaling them to join up. Kishore got up from
his seat and greeted Asha with a light peck on her cheek. Seeing him
again, made Asha blush , as she remembered yesterday's bathroom
incident. She sat next to Ajit opposite Kishore and Anju. Kishore
quickly signaled the waiter to get more beer and brushed aside
Asha's protests as he handed her a glass of beer and said "Cheers".

Kishore then asked Asha if her husband was going to be accompanying
her to visit Timber-Trail tomorrow. Asha replied, " I don't know, I
don't think so".

Kishore then told them that the program had to be cancelled as he was
unable to secure a booking and that Anju too was busy distributing
cards, "maybe when you come next bhabhi", he said to Asha. Asha
looked disappointed, but smiled at Kishore and said, "No problem, on
my next trip then".

As they continued chatting about Kishore and Anju's impending
marriage, Ajit and Asha did not speak directly to each other, but
continued to sip their beer. Anju was very excited about the marriage
and continued talking and drinking beer quite animatedly. All four
were drinking and ordering lunch was almost forgotten. Asha having
d***k so much beer had an urgent need to pee. As she got up to go to
the toilet, Anju accompanied her and the two men were alone at the
table.

Kishore nudged Ajit and with a knowing smile said, " tere tau maze
hain Ajit, apni bhabhi ko ghumaa raha hai, kuch kiya ke nahi, who tau
bahut he sexy cheez hai, kal raat tau tu uspe bahut haath pher raha
tha, dance karte karte, bataa naa".

Ajit looked at Kishore and replied, " You are totally wrong my
friend, she is not that type, she is a faithful woman, she does not
fool around with other guys".
Kishore looked at him amazed, " You are bullshitting me, you just
don't want to tell".

"Aree no yaar, I tried, but she slapped me, saying she does not fool
around and telling me to behave myself", said Ajit sheepishly.

Kishore on hearing this began to laugh loudly. Ajit felt very small
and also felt angry at Kishore. He told Kishore, " All women are not
just wanting sex, some are faithful to their husbands and Asha
happens to be one of them, understood", he said quite angrily.

Kishore still laughing said, " Just because you could not score with
her does not mean she is a sati-savitri".

Ajit could not take this from Kishore and blurted out, "I bet you a
lakh of rupees, you could not fuck her".

Kishore sobered down and looked seriously at Ajit. "Are you sure you
want to bet a lakh of rupees?".

Equally serious and angry, Ajit replied, "Yes a lakh of rupees, if
you can get to fuck her willingly, not ****, either by today or
latest tomorrow, since she is leaving day after, if you succeed, I'll
pay you hard cash or else you pay me".

Kishore was quiet.

Ajit began jibbing him, "Bus kya phaat gai, you are chickening out
now".

Kishore looked long and hard at Ajit and said, " Look here Ajit, One
lakh hard cash is a lot of money, are you serious or is it just your
hurt ego combined with beer that is talking".

"Arre you forget about my ego or beer, just tell me are you willing
to take the bet or chickening out".

Kishore was quiet and thinking. He thought - why would a newly
married woman be out with Ajit today - he had seen the way Ajit was
feeling her up at the dance party last night - still Ajit said that
he tried but got slapped. Kishore kept on thinking and then an idea
struck him. He finally said, " Look Ajit, your bhabhi hardly knows
me, still I am willing to take up the bet, but you will have to help,
for this I can take the bet saying that not only will I fuck her by
tomorrow latest, but you also will fuck her".

On hearing this Ajit now laughed, "Okay I agree to help, but
remember, no ****, and hard cash only okay".

Kishore smiled at Ajit and they both shook hands sealing the bet.
Kishore was about to tell Ajit his plan, when both Anju and Asha
walked back to the table and thus Kishore was prevented from talking
any further on this subject.

As the two women sat down, Kishore looked intently at Asha's sexy
face and was lost in thought. Kishore was a past master at fucking
women. After all he was a fashion photographer and had photographed a
number of models and wanna-be models in his studio. Off the women he
had photographed, he had managed to fuck a number of them. It was
only some virgin girls having come to him to get their portfolio
made, that he had not managed to fuck. That was because of seeing his
giant prick, they had felt intense fear and not wanted to go ahead.
However, the experienced girls had felt a bit of apprehension, but
allowed him to carry on and fuck them to his hearts content. All
these thoughts entered his mind as he looked at Asha and thought how
her face would look sucking his giant prick. He felt himself getting
hard at just the thought.

Unaware that he had been staring at Asha for a long time, he was
nudged by Anju saying, " Arre Kishore why are you staring at Asha".
Kishore realized his folly, but quickly covered up by saying, " Anju,
Asha bhabhi's face is beautiful, it is very interesting, I would
love to photograph her, if she is interested". Asha blushed at this
comment, however the beer had made her lose any inhibitions and she
said, " Why thank you Kishore, I didn't know that you are a
photographer". On hearing this Kishore kicked Ajit under the table,
signaling him that he had managed to make some headway on their bet.
Anju, now began explaining to Asha that Kishore was the leading
fashion photographer in Chandigarh and he had photographed many
budding actresses and models who had later on made a name for
themselves in their professions in Mumbai. Taking the cue, Ajit also
started praising Kishore's eye and photographic abilities.


Soon the conversation turned towards the snaps that Kishore had with
him. Asha expressed her desire to see them, if he had no objections.
Kishore immediately took out a few of them from his briefcase and was
intently occupied in showing and explaining them to Asha. First he
showed her photographs of only faces of various models he had
photographed under various light conditions and moods. Asha found
these photos to be quite sensuous and she said so. Kishore liked her
reaction and then proceeded to show some provocative and sexy
photographs of some girls. Asha was mesmerized by these provocative
snaps, Kishore noticed that and felt confident that he could cock
this woman, under the pretext of photographing her in his studio.
Then Kishore showed a fully nude black n white photograph of a well
known model. Asha gasped at recognizing the model and the manner in
which Kishore had exposed her . The photograph clearly showed the
model's small tits with erect black stubby nipples and also a hint of
her cunt hair as she was shown reclining languidly on a sofa. She
looked at Kishore and Kishore looked deep into her eyes and
said, "Believe me, she wanted me to take such a photograph of her, in
fact I have a series of them in my studio". Looking at these snaps
and then at Kishore made Asha feel wanton and horny. Kishore noticed
how intently she was looking at the snaps and how her lips were
parted now. Being an experienced fucker with women, he knew that Asha
was feeling aroused and that he would have no problem in fucking her,
once he got her in his studio tomorrow. Kishore then decided to get
up from the table on the pretext of going to the toilet, with Ajit
following him, leaving the two women to look at the snaps.

Once in the toilet, he smiled at Ajit saying, "Yaar, you better have
the money ready, tomorrow you and me are going to fuck your bhabhi,
like she has never been fucked before". Ajit was still skeptical,
knowing that he too had aroused interest in his bhabhi, but had not
been able to proceed further. By the way Ajit, I need your help now.
Firstly, I want to drop her home after lunch today, you please give
some excuse that you have to meet somebody, this will allow me to
spend some time with her, make her comfortable being with me. Also I
will suggest again that she come to be photographed by me at my
studio tomorrow and you must encourage it and also say that you will
bring her. Understood. Ajit agreed and soon the two of them walked
back to the table and ordered lunch. Kishore noticed that Asha was
now more active in the conversation as they ate and also mentioned
him by name twice, thrice as she spoke directly with him. Asha was
feeling horny, what with the beer, those sexy snaps and this virile
man Kishore looking at her in such a manner. Kishore now decided to
bring the issue of her coming to his studio tomorrow for a few snaps.
He was pleasantly surprised to see that she immediately and willingly
agreed, but said that she did not know the studio. At this Anju
intervened saying that she would take her. Kishore kicked Ajit under
the table, seeing his plan going to pieces if Anju accompanied Asha,
nudging him into action. Ajit quickly resolved the issue,
saying, "Anju bhabhi, you are going to be busy with the wedding
preparations, I will take Asha bhabhi to Kishore's studio". Asha too
agreed at this suggestion and Kishore breathed a sigh of relief. As
they were getting up from lunch, Ajit looked at his watch and said, "
Oh Shit, I'm late, Kishore can you drop Asha bhabhi home". Kishore
readily agreed and off the three of them, Anju, Asha and Kishore went
together. He first dropped Anju home, since her house was nearby and
then proceeded alone with Asha to drop her.

Asha was still feeling horny and was very much aware of the virility
and masculinity of the man sitting next to her in the car. She liked
his company and kept thinking in her mind over and over again of the
scene in the bathroom, last night, where she had seen this man peeing
and his lovely big cock. Her lips were parted and her breathing was
heavy as she was lost in these amorous thoughts. Kishore looked at
her while driving, he wanted to talk to her, however she was lost in
her thoughts and before he could think of something to say, Anjali's
house came up. After all Anju lived quite close to Anjali. As he
braked the car in front of the house, Asha was jolted out of her
amorous thoughts. Asha too was feeling sorry that the house had come
too soon, she wanted to be in his company. Seeing the driveway empty,
Asha surmised that Anjali and her parents were not back as yet and
hesitatingly asked Kishore if he would like a cup of coffee. Kishore
was pleased to hear the offer, pleased because now he knew that this
so called faithful woman was interested in him. He at first hesitated
and then agreed to come in for just a bit.

In the house both of them sat in separate sofa's awaiting the coffee
that the servant was making. There was an awkward silence. Finally,
Kishore broke the silence by saying, "Asha bhabhi, I have been
meaning to apologise about the incident in the bathroom the other
night, I hope I didn't scare you".

Asha blushed in embarrassment and said, "uuhn its ok, unhnn, you
didn't scare me, uuunnhh after all I'm married uunnh and its not the
first time I've seen........".

Hearing this Kishore laughed and this added to Asha's embarrassment.

To change the topic, Asha spoke, looking up at Kishore, "those were
lovely snaps", she said.

Kishore smiled and said, "Bhabhi, I promise you that your snaps will
be even more beautiful".
Just then the servant bought the tray of coffee and biscuits. As Asha
handed the cup to Kishore, he held her hand and looking deep into her
eyes said, "Bhabhi, you are very beautiful and sexy".

Asha was aware of his holding her hand, she was burning with desire
and murmured back softly, "thank you Kishore", still not freeing her
hand from his grip. Kishore noticed that she was not trying to free
her hand and he felt thrilled and pleased about it. It made him
bolder. He let go off her hand and sat next to her on the same sofa.
Keeping the coffee on the center table, he now cupped her face and
caressed her cheeks saying, "your high cheekbones make your face look
very sexy bhabhi, I will capture your sexiness in my photographs, you
will like that", he kept cupping her face and looking at her. Asha
was now breathing heavily as this man caressed her face. Her cunt
juices began flowing and she felt a pleasant and familiar ache in her
cunt. It was a sweet pang for a cock to stretch and pump her cunt.
Kishore noticed her shortness of breath and saw her lips parted as
she continued breathing heavily and unevenly, he cupped her cheeks
harder and moved her face from one side to the other, murmuring close
to her ears, "bhabhi your profile from either side is very good".
Asha was on burning with desire as this virile man kept caressing her
face, her breath was coming in short gasps as she let him feel her
face, unable to stop him, in fact wanting him to go on and on. She
thought that he was about to kiss her and parted her lips, expecting
a kiss. Kishore realized that this sexy woman was hot and if the
time had been there he could have proceeded to fuck her silly right
now. He was enjoying making this woman hot. He let go of her face and
nonchalantly reached for his coffee to drink. Asha felt frustrated,
seeing his nonchalantness, but could do nothing about it. Sipping
his coffee, he asked her , "What time is Ajit going to bring you
over". Asha replied, " I don't know Kishore, I haven't talked to him
about it, why don't you pick me up at 10.30 tomorrow". Kishore felt
happy hearing that this woman clearly wanted to be alone with him at
his studio. He immediately agreed and then putting down his coffee,
he then lifted her face and started eyeing her neck and also
massaging her shoulders, acting as if he were professionally
examining the angles for photographs. This bought a low gasp from
Asha, as she was being felt-up by him again. Her coffee cup was
shaking in her hand, Kishore noticed this and with a smile took it
from her hand and placed it on the center table. "Bhabhi you have a
lovely neck and shoulders, would you mind if I took some snaps which
showed your shoulders", he said, now caressing her neck and
shoulders. Asha could smell his masculinity. Asha gasped and
murmured, "uunnhh Kisshhoorreeeeee uunnhhhh", was all she could say.
The feel of his burly hands on her body felt sooooo good, she was on
fire, her cunt juices were flowing, she could feel her swollen cunt-
lips against her tight cotton pants, her breath was coming in short
gasps now, her stomach heaving as she felt her impending orgasm, she
involuntarily gripped his thigh hard, digging her fingers into his
thigh.

Just then, the amorous moment was broken, with the sound of the front
doorbell. Anjali was back with her parents. Before they could enter
the living room, Kishore hastily got up and said, " Bhabhi, tomorrow
10.30 then, ok, ". Asha feeling horny and frustrated, could only nod
her acceptance as Anjali and her parents came into the room. Kishore
quickly exchanged greetings with them and left in a hurry. Asha too
got up and hurried to the toilet. In the toilet, she steadied herself
and splashed cold water on her face to calm the excitement running
within her. "Oh God, she was dying to be fucked, thoroughly fucked",
these were her thoughts and desires. She was glad that she had
managed to get Ajit out of the way, so that tomorrow she could have
fun with this big guy Kishore.

That evening, Anjali's parents had called Ajit and his parents along
with some of their old friends for dinner. It was a very boring
affair, especially since Ajit and Anjali decided to slink out of the
house, leaving Asha alone with the oldies. Asha soon retired to bed,
thinking about tomorrow and if she could manage to have fun with
Kishore. Anjali returned home in the wee hours of the morning. From
what little Asha could see, being sl**py, was that Anjali looked as
if she had had a good fuck with her fiancé Ajit.

The next morning, Asha told Anjali that she was getting herself
photographed by Kishore. Anjali raised her eyebrows and said, " You
lucky girl, I hear he is one of the best fashion photographers in the
country". Asha felt pleased hearing that and took pains in dressing
up for the occasion. Unknown to her, Kishore had informed Ajit that
he would be picking up Asha at aro 11 and that he Ajit, should come
to his studio before, so that they could re-arrange some furniture
and Ajit could hide in the store and view the seduction of his
bhabhi. Ajit though agreeing, still could not believe that Asha
bhabhi could be so seduced.

Asha was waiting for well over 45 minutes and had almost reluctantly
given up on Kishore, when he finally came. Asha was thrilled to see
him and liked the way he complimented her on her fine looks. Soon
they were well ensconced in his studio. Kishore showed Asha the
changing room-cum-make-up room and asked her to freshen up as he got
the equipment set. Asha was wearing a light pink coloured tight t-
shirt, emphasizing her breasts and a pair of blue denim jeans. As
Asha, applied a little blush-on and came out, she saw Kishore ready
behind the camera sipping beer from a can. He offered her a can too
and they both sipped beer as Kishore explained how he was first just
going to shoot her face and at what angles, and what expressions he
wanted from her. Ajit was watching the whole thing from the store,
the door being slightly ajar, he could see and hear clearly. Also the
lights were very bright and on Asha, therefore she could not see him.
The first set of photography lasted well over 30 minutes, with
Kishore doing a lot of touching of his bhabhi's face as he maneuvered
her through a series of photographs. Ajit saw that Kishore was
constantly touching his bhabhi and she too was not trying to stop him
from turning her face from one direction to another on the pretext of
getting the right angle. Ajit seeing that Asha could not see him,
decided to move closer out of the store, so that he could see better
and hear their conversation. He heard Kishore telling Asha to give a
sexy pout of her lips and she did so, so nonchalantly and willingly
for the photograph. He told Asha to wet her lips, and look as if she
had just been kissed. Asha obediently wetted her lips with her
tongue, but just could not manage the right expression. Kishore after
telling her this way and that, finally strode across to her and
cupped her face. Then much to Ajit's astonishment, he bend down and
kissed his bhabhi full on the lips. Ajit saw that the kiss was real
long and although his bhabhi appeared to struggle, Kishore held her
face firmly and was continuing tongue-kissing her. Ajit could see his
bhabhi struggling to get free of Kishore and was sure that soon
Kishore would receive a resounding slap for such a behaviour.
However, suddenly, Kishore let go and rushed back to his camera and
began to take snaps of Asha's bewildered face, mouth open, gasping
for breath, lips wet with Kishore's saliva. Then Kishore said very
casually, "Bhabhi, that's the right expression I wanted". Kishore
said this so matter-of-factly that Asha could hardly react to his
wanton behaviour. Having finished the roll, he told Asha , without
looking up at her to go to the changing room and try on a red choli
with mirror work, while he fixed his equipment. Ajit saw his bhabhi
meekly obeying Kishore and going to the changing room. As she went
in, Kishore smiled and came up to Ajit and said, "See that's the way
you seduce, I kissed her to my hearts desire and made it look so part
of the shoot that she just could not say anything to me". He
continued, "you just watch Ajit, very soon I will be shafting her".
Ajit still could not believe that Kishore would be able to fuck his
bhabhi and said so, to which Kishore laughed . Kishore then signaled
Ajit to be quiet as Asha was coming out of the changing room. Ajit
immediately went to the store room and stood outside to watch, well
aware that Asha could not see him because of the glare of so many
lights.

Asha was thoroughly perplexed at Kishore's behaviour. He had tongue-
kissed her for so long and then dismissed the whole thing so matter
of factly. Was he interested in her?, or was this just being a
professional to the core. She had heard that he was the best fashion
photographer in Chandigarh, maybe this was his behaviour with all his
models. All these thoughts entered Asha's mind as she pulled out her
pink tee-shirt and tried on the flimsy choli. It just had two thin
strings, one around the neck and the other around the waist from the
back. Asha decided to also take things nonchalantly and not read any
interest in Kishore's kiss. Although she had been aroused by his
masculine taste, she still was not sure about Kishore's intentions -
personal or just professional. She obediently tied the small flimsy
choli over her bra and then went to the shoot-room.

Kishore had now kept a small swivel stool for Asha to sit on. As Asha
sat down, he asked her to show her back to him and Asha did so. On
noticing her bra straps clearly showing, Kishore began to laugh. Asha
turned around in embarrassment and asked Kishore why was he laughing
at her. Kishore said, " Bhabhi, you are the first girl to wear a
choli over your bra, please take it off, I want to photograph your
bare back in the choli". Asha felt slighted by his laughing at her
and putting her head down, she went to the changing room to remove
her bra. After removing her bra, she put the flimsy choli on again.
Her heavy breasts strained against the flimsy material, her nipples
could clearly be seen outlined against the fabric, so too her
aerolas. Even from the sides, her breast flesh was jutting out as the
choli was to small to cover her entire chest. Asha felt very
conscious of her breasts straining against the thin fabric as she
went back and sat on the stool, facing the glare of the bright
lights. Ajit saw his bhabhi in such a manner. He gasped as he could
see her breasts, her coin size aerolas, her stubby nipples, the way
her two breasts fell on her chest, the sides of her exposed breasts.
It was truly a very sexy sight. He longed to caress, bite and maul
them to his hearts desire. His friend Kishore had really exposed his
bhabhi as he saw him photographing her. He was making her swivel
about in that stool, making her raise her bare arms, touching her
face, her back, holding her by the armpits and exposing this sexy
woman to the hilt. Ajit then heard Kishore telling Asha that he
wanted that just kissed look again in this choli and went up to her.
Again before Asha could realize, Kishore was holding her face and
began tongue kissing her deeply. Ajit saw that this time his bhabhi
was not struggling. She seemed to have opened her mouth as Kishore
had put his tongue deep in her mouth. He had now let go of her face
and was caressing her neck and roughing up her hair as he continued
kissing her. Soon he started nibbling and biting his bhabhi's lush
open lips as she began moaning siftly in passion. Soon Kishore was
fondling those gorgeous breasts, holding, sizing-up, massaging and
pinching her nipples over the choli as he continued to kiss and bite
her lips. Asha was in heat. She moaned loudly as Kishore played with
her breasts, "OOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
OOoHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH GGGNNNNNAAAA ", she wailed
in passion. This guy was giving her sweet pain and pleasure as he
continued biting and vigourously sucking her nipples over her choli..
Her nipples had become taut and red, wet with his sucking constantly.

Ajit felt his prick straining against the confines of his pants as
he too was aroused by the display of passion between Kishore and his
bhabhi. Again Kishore stopped abruptly and ran to the camera and
began taking pictures of his bhabhi, who was looking disheveled,
mouth open, lips wet with saliva, her left breast aerola peeping out
of the choli and moaning softly and looking straight into the camera
as Kishore clicked and clicked. Then Kishore once again went up to
his bhabhi, swiveled her stool so the her bare back was facing him
and poured a mug of cold water down her back. Asha moaned loudly now
as she felt the cold water against her sweat covered back. She
yelled, " What are u doing Kishoreeeeeee?. Kishore calmly told her
not to turn around as he photographed her wet back and her side
profile of her face and hair on her on shoulder and a fair bit of her
breasts peeping out of her choli. He then bought a banana for her
and told her to suck on it. Ajit saw his bhabhi meekly obeying as
she peeled the banana and began sucking it. Kishore told her to drop
the banana after some time but keep her mouth open in the same
manner, as he photographed her again. Kishore then went up to Asha
and lifted her face and kissed her again. This time he really mauled
her breasts while kissing her and soon opened the upper string of her
choli, letting the choli fall and totally exposing his bhabhis' heavy
breasts. Ajit saw that his bhabhi was moaning loudly, her face
contorted with passion as Kishore was mouthing her breasts to his
hearts content. He saw that his chaste bhabhi was willingly enjoying
her breasts being slobbered upon and was caressing Kishore's face .
neck and running her fingers in his hair as he paid equal attention
in mouthing both her breasts. In fact his bhabhi was moaning loudly
in passion calling out his friend Kishore's name. Having tasted her
heaving beauties to his hearts content, Kishore finally got up. Ajit
saw his bhabhi's breasts heaving and covered with saliva, there were
a lot of reddish marks were Kishore had indulged in vigourous sucking
of his bhabhi's breasts. Kishore was now undoing his pants and soon
had both his pant and underwear on the ground as he brought his semi-
erect organ near Asha's face. Ajit too gasped at seeing the size of
his friends prick and really could not believe that it was a real
prick he was seeing. Even in the semi erect state it was massive,
like a baton. Asha too gasped at seeing Kishore's prick. Her cunt
juices were flowing freely now as her cunt-lips were getting swollen,
with bl**d rushing to them in anticipation of receiving such a cock.
Ajit saw that his bhabhi had caught hold of Kishore's prick on her
own and had opened her mouth with her tongue darting out to taste the
bulbous head of his friends prick. As Asha was feeling his growing
hardness, Kishore proceeded to remove his shirt and was soon fully
naked. Asha gasped again as she saw his naked body. He was so hairy,
almost like a bear. Asha saw his well developed chest and arms and
his lean stomach. She began gurgling, just thinking of the raw sex
appeal of this man, how he would powerfully fuck and satisfy her
aching cunt. Kishore too saw how this supposedly frigid housewife as
his friend Ajit had said, was now on her own taking hold of his prick
and had began tasting it. Kishore was now sure that Asha would be an
easy lay, and he would have the time of his life fucking her .

As his sweet bhabhi opened her innocent mouth, that fucker Kishore
roughly caught her by her neck and f***ed this big prick into her
mouth. Ajit saw his bhabhi gag as she was f***ed to open her mouth
wide to accommodate Kishore's prick. Ajit could see that by now his
sweet bhahi's mouth was fully stretched, but Kishore's larger part of
the prick was still out. He heard Kishore now coaxing his bhabhi to
take his prick down her throat as he continued stuffing his prick in
his angelic faced bhabhi's mouth. Asha too had never had so much of a
prick stuffed into her. It just seemed to get bigger and fatter. She
had sucked a few pricks earlier, but never deep-throated anyone as
she was being f***ed to do now. Soon her mouth stretched enough to
allow her to deep-throat him as Kishore was now mouth fucking her in
a slow but firm manner. Ajit was aroused by the sight of all this
and quickly freed his own small prick, now fully erect and pulsating,
and began rubbing it as he watched his bhabhi suck the giant prick of
his friend. Asha was now playing with the hairy balls of Kishore,
massaging them and softly squeezing them. Feeling this sexy bitch's
hands on his balls, Kishore began to moan loudly. This sexy housewife
was holding a larger part of his prick outside and with her other
hand was alternatively raking his hairy balls with her fingernail and
also massaging them, giving him a wonderful sensation. Kishore moaned
loudly as he was approaching ejaculation. However, his mind reminded
him that he needed to fuck her to win the bet. A lakh of rupees was a
large amount, supposing he came in her mouth and then she changed her
mind, after all he was not allowed to f***e her. At least now this
woman was in heat and would surely comply with his fucking her. All
these thoughts entered his mind as he soon withdrew his rock hard
prick from her mouth.

Ajit saw his friend withdrawing his prick from Asha's mouth, he saw
that his bhabhi seemed reluctant to let go of his prick. He saw
saliva dribbling out of his bhabhi's open mouth as his friend
Kishore pick her up from the stool and begin tongue-kissing her
mouth. He saw his sweet and chaste bhabhi hugging his friend tightly
and feeling his hairy back and also squeezing his hairy buttocks.
Ajit by now had his prick fully out and seeing such a sexy sight
brought him to ejaculate. He groaned softly as his semen spurted out
onto the floor as he continued watching his bhabhi's delicate hands
roaming all over the hairy buttocks of his friend as she was being
kissed.
His bhabhi was gurgling in passion and feeling Kishore's hairy and
tight buttocks, while her swollen breasts were crushed against his
hairy body. After kissing her for a good 10 minutes or so, Kishore
cupped her face as she continued moaning and gurgling softly in his
arms and asked her if she wanted him to fuck her. Ajit was taken
aback by this and then only did he remember the condition of his now
foolish bet. He heard his bhabhi moaning, " ohhhhh yessss II
wannttttt youuuuuuuuuuuuu Kishoreeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee", as he led her
towards another room. Ajit saw that his chaste bhabhi was holding on
to Kishore, burying her face into his hairy chest as he guided her to
the other room. Ajit saw the way Kishore was massaging his bhabhi's
bare back as he led her into the next room, he tip-toed and followed
them.

There he saw how Kishore began to unzip his bhabhi's pant and how she
held on to him raising her legs as Kishore removed her pants, leaving
her in just her panty. Even from a distance, Ajit could make out that
his bhabhi's panties were soaking wet. Kishore too saw the wet
patches on Asha's panties and was feeling very pleased that this
bitch was truly in heat. He rubbed her wet panties using his thumbs,
which elicited a loud gurgling moan from Asha who was still holding
on to him tightly, and with her other hand firmly wrapped around his
now fully erect prick.

Seeing her holding on to his prick with her small hands and gurgling,
Kishore asked her, "Bhabhi tumhe mera lund acchha lag raha hai", as
he continued rubbing her swollen cunt-lips over her soaking panties.

"uunnhhhhh ooooohhhh gggnnhhhhh aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh hhhhaaainnnnnn
mmmmujjjheeee ccchhhhhoooddddddddooooooooo ppplllllleeesesssssss
KKKishoooreeeeeeeeee mmujheeeeee chhhodddoo oooooohhhhhhh
tummmhareeee kkkhammmbaaaaaa seeeeii
chhhhhooooooooooodddddoooooooooooooooooooooooooo ooooooooohhhhhhhh
uuuuuunnnnggghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", Asha wailed, dying to feel his prick
inside her.

Ajit heard his bhabhi wailing for Kishore's prick. He too saw that
his own prick was erect again, seeing this sexy woman begging to be
fucked by his friends massive organ. Kishore then removed Asha's wet
panties as she again gripped him, raising one leg at a time to assist
him in removing her panties. Now she was totally naked. Both men
could see that this married woman's cunt was swollen with desire and
her clitoris was prominently showing. Kishore again with his thumb
gently but firmly rubbed her clit, eliciting a loud moan from Asha as
she buried her face in his hairy chest and gripped him firmly for
support as her knees were quivering with desire. Kishore then led her
to the bed and flung her like a rag doll on it. Asha lay on her back,
her breasts heaving and her legs wide open in anticipation of his
prick. Ajit began rubbing his erection on seeing his bhabhi so openly
splayed on the bed, her cunt-lips swollen and her cunt hair wet with
her own fluids.

Kishore held his prick in his hand and was pleased to see this woman
dripping with desire. He would not need to lubricate her with KY
jelly, as he did to some of his conquests who dried up with fear
seeing his organ, hard n throbbing. He knelt on the bed and brought
his prick head to play with this woman's prominent hard clit. Feeling
his prick gently stroking her clitoris, Asha wailed with desire as
she felt her impending orgasm. "oooooooooooooooooooo
kiisssshooorEEEEEEee mmmujheeeeeeee chhoodoooooooo
oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooommmmmmm mmmujjjjjjhhheeeeee
cccccccccghhhhhhhhhhoooooodddddoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooo", she continued wailing and bucking her buttocks as she
shamelessly came and came, wanting desperately to have Kishore's
prick stretch and stroke her cunt. Hearing his bhabhi, Ajit could not
control himself and he too ejaculated, spraying his cum on the floor
once again.

Seeing her bucking and dripping, clearly in throes of orgasm, Kishore
guided his prick head to her gaping cunt and gently pushed the head
in. "OOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
OOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH UUNNNNNNNGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
GGGGGGNNNHNHNHNHNGNHNGNHNGHNGNHGNNHGNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH",
Asha wailed as she felt her cunt lips stretch to receive his prick.
Oh what a sweet and wonderful ache it was to have her cunt so
deliciously stretched by this mans' prick. This was what life was all
about thought Asha as she moaned with desire and sweet pain as
Kishore was slowly but firmly pushing his prick inside her. Asha saw
him stretch her already parted legs further as Kishore was plugging
her completely with his prick. She raised and shook her buttocks,
allowing him to put all his prick inside her as she now felt his
hairy heavy balls against her buttocks. Ajit saw his bhabhi
struggling but accepting his friend Kishore's prick wholeheartedly
and his own spent prick began to get erect again as he held it in his
hand and rubbed it to life. Kishore now began to stroke his bhabhi ,
by slowly withdrawing most of his glistening prick from her cunt and
then slowly plugging her again. Asha was in seventh no eighth no
ninth no tenth heaven. She was moaning and wailing, raising her
buttocks to meet his strokes, as Kishore began fucking her slowly.
Ajit too was excited seeing his sweet bhabhi behaving like a randi
and taking such a big prick inside her small cunt. She was raking
Kishore's hairy back with her fingernails as she raised her buttocks
and whimpered in ecstasy as he fucked her. As Kishore began stroking
her harder and faster, Asha lost all inhibitions and wailed in
pleasure, behaving like a randi, egging Kishore on and
on. "Chhhoodooooo aahh aaaaaahhh aaaaahhh cchhooddoo aauuuurr
jjoorrrrr oooouuuiiiiii mmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaauuuurrrrr
jjoooorrrrrr ssseeeee oouiiiiiiii chooddddooooooooooo hhhhaiiiiiiii
aaauuurrrrrrrrrr ooooooohhhhhhhhhhhh hhhaaaiiiiiiiii
mmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa oooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ccchhhooooddoooooooooooo
hhhoooooiiiijjjjjj yuuuunnnnnghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ungghhhhh ungh ungh
ungh ungh ungh ungh unghn unnnnnhhghhhhhhhhhhh
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiieeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee", as she had
another series of orgasms by the powerful stroking she was receiving.
Ajit saw his bhabhi's breasts heaving and her whole body covered with
a sheen of sweat as she wailed and came. Hearing and seeing this
Ajit could not control himself and strode stark naked holding his
erect little prick into the room.

Asha was the first to see him with glazed eyes and she
shrieked, "OOOOOOHHHHHHH AAAAAAAJJJIIIIITTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT".
Sensing that Asha might create a scene , seeing Ajit stark naked
entering the room, Kishore began stroking her again, harder n faster,
making her whole body shake with each stroke. While still looking at
Ajit, Asha started gurgling in passion as this man's huge prick was
causing her sweet pain n pleasure as her cunt was being stretched and
stretched with his pounding. Ajit too saw that Kishore was now very
powerfully fucking his bhabhi as he came near them. Her whole body
was being shaken and those gorgeous breasts were flopping all over
her chest as Kishore increased his strokes. Soon, very soon, his
bhabhi began moaning and wailing loudly, her body, especially her
cunt, in total control of the fucking she was
receiving. "AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
OOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
AAAAAAAJJJJJJJJJJJJEEEEEEEETTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT HHHHHHHEEEEEEEEEE
IIIIIIIISSSSSSSSSSS FFFFFUUUUUCKKKKKKKKKKKKINGGGGGGGGGG MEEEEEEEEEEE
SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO OOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUNNNGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
OUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIM
MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
AAAAAAAAJJJJJJJJJJJEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEETTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT
YYYYYYYYYYYYYYEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMUJJHEEEEEEEEEEE
CHODCGHODCHODCHODCGHODCHODDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD RRRRAHHHHAAAAAAA
HHHHAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII UUUUNNNNNNGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
HHHHHHHHHHHJHHHHHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
EEEEEEEEETTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT", SHE
YELLED IN PASSION AS HER BODY WAS GRIPPED WITH ANOTHER ORGASM.
Asha was looking at Ajit as passion rocked her body. Ajit had never
seen his bhabhi looking so sexy and he rubbed himself furiously as he
too ejaculated all over her face, hair and mouth. Kishore the stud,
however controlled himself and withdrew his prick from the sweat
covered body and the resultant sound was a loud squelching "
PPPHUSSSSSSSCCCCCCHHHLLLLLTTTTTT", as his glistening reddish prick
now was out of Asha's dripping cunt. He then lightly slapped the
moaning Asha's buttocks, as they quivered under his touch, as he got
off her.

Kishore then grabbed the still moaning Asha and made her lie down on
his lap. Her belly pressed on his hard dick as he started massaging
her firm buttocks. He then looked up at Ajit and said, "See your
bhabhi is such a hot woman", saying this he was fingering her cunt-
lips, making them open out and showing her squelchy and wet cunt to
Ajit. He then started fingering her clit as Asha began moaning and
bucking on his lap. "Dekh kaise phudakti hai teri bhabhi", he told
Ajit as Asha was moaning in passion. Asha was really in heat, she was
savouring the fucking she had received from this virile stud. It had
been a very long time since she was so aroused and her body was not
in her control as she continued to buck as Kishore lightly fingered
her. Kishore had fully opened her cunt lips with his fingers and was
now rubbing his thumb, making it wet with her cunt juices and then
thumbing her arsehole, making her wail in passion. Ajit saw how his
friend was fingering his bhabhi, making her moan in passion, wailing
to be fucked again. Kishore then began lightly spanking his bhabhi's
firm buttocks, making them jiggle with each strike. Asha yelped in
pain, but soon he would finger her clit, making her moan in pleasure.
Kishore was loving inflicting pain n pleasure to this sexy woman.
Although he had fucked a few married women too, this one had a real
tight cunt and a very sexy body. He continued spanking her hard
now, "THAAPPP TTHHWWAAPP TTHHAAPP", HE WENT AND OCCASIONALY FINGERED
HER CLIT TOO. "Dekh Ajit, tu kehta tha ki ye chodne nahin deyegi,
pur ab kaise phudak phudak kar pani pani ho rahi hai", said Kishore
to Ajit as he was making his bhabhi squirm and buck in passion. Ajit
saw his bhabhi's buttocks turning red as Kishore slapped her and he
too was getting excited watching his bhabhi being spanked and
fingered so much. His already spent member began getting erect again
as he rubbed his prick, fascinated by the scene. Asha was hurting
now, but at the same time she felt a surge of her orgasm as she was
being fingered also. "AANNH AAAANNNH AAAAANNNNNHH AAAAAANNNNHHH
AAAANNNNNNNHH ", she wailed in rhythmn to his spankings as she
shamelessly came again and again lying on this man's lap. Kishore
f***ed his three fingers inside her cunt to maximize her pleasure as
she came. Seeing her bucking and wailing and all those red marks on
her buttocks, Ajit too came and spurted his semen on her back.

Kishore then brought the prone moaning Asha upright on his lap and in
one swift motion guided his hard thick prick in her now gaping and
wet cunt. "UUUUUUUUUUMMMMMMMMPPPPPPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH",
Asha moaned as her cunt was derilously stretched and plugged again.
She clutched Kishore tightly, burying her face in his shoulders, her
breasts squashed against his body as she felt him stroking her and
bouncing her on his lap. "UUNNH UUNNHHH UUNNHHHHHHHHH
UUNNNNNHHHHHHHHHHH', she moaned as saliva dribbled out of her open
mouth onto Kishore's hairy shoulders as she felt his thick prick
stretching and exploring her cunt. As she was bounced on his lap, she
continued moaning and dribbling saliva, her eyes glazed in passion,
seeing but still not seeing the naked Ajit in front of her. Asha had
by now totally lost control over her body as she wailed and bounced
on this strange man's lap, overcome completely by the raw passion of
sex. "OOOOHHHH CHH0OOODDDO AUUUR JOR SE OOUIIIII MAAAAAA MMMAII
MMAR GAIIIIIIIIII HHHHHHHHOOOOOO KISHOREEE AANNH ANNHH AANNNHH
AANNNHH KKIISHHOORREEEEEEEEE CCCHHOIDDOOOOOO UUUUUUUUOUUUFFF
OOUUUFFFFF OOUUFFFF HHAIINN AAIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEE AAAAAIIEEEEEEEEEE
HHAAIINN UUNGHN UUNNGHH UUNNNGHH UUNNGHHH
CCCCHHOOODDOOOOOOOOOOO OOOOUUUIIIIII MMMAAAA
UUMMMMPPHHMMHHHPPPMMMMMHHHHHHHH", Asha wailed in passion. "DEKH DEKH
AJIT YE KAISE CHILA RAHI HAI CHOOD CHOOD MUJHEE, YYE TTERI BHABHI TAU
BAHUT MAST MAL HAI', said Kishore, bouncing the wailing woman on his
lap, fucking her hard now. Kishore too was enjoying the tightness of
her cunt and could'nt control himself anymore and soon spurted deep
inside her, crushing her body in his as he spurted and spurted inside
her tight cunt. Ajit saw how he was crushing his bhabhi, who was in a
complete daze, gurgling and whimpering gibberish as the couple rocked
on the bed and his friend came inside his bhabhi. Having spent
himself, Kishore lifted Asha off his lap and let her fall on the
bed. Immediately, Ajit seized the opportunity and began touching and
feeling his bhabhi for the first time. Asha was aware of his
massaging and biting her breasts as she continued to moan, but had no
resistance left in her to stop him from feeling her up. Kishore left
the two of them and sauntered across to the toilet to relieve
himself. As he was coming out of the toilet, he heard the phone
ringing in the studio and went there to pick it up. It was Anjali on
the line, asking direction to his studio. She explained that Rajesh
had come from Delhi and was with her in her car and they were unable
to find his studio. Kishore told them the way to come and then only
realized that they were just 15 minutes away as he heard Anjali shut
the phone. He immediately ran to the room and told Ajit to hurry up
as Anjali and Rajesh would be here in 15 minutes. Hearing this Ajit
went cold and his little erection soon shrunk in fear. Kishore
laughed on seeing Ajit's little prick react in such a way. Asha
though was still in a daze and although she had heard that Anjali and
her husband were on their way, it still had not registered within
her. Seeing her lying so sexily on the bed, Kishore got a hard on
again and did not want to waste time. He quickly got on the bed and
flipped Asha over on her stomach. He then raised her bums in the air
and quickly pushed his hard prick into her cunt from behind. He then
began fucking her doggy style. Asha's face was on the bed as were her
breasts mashed against the bed , when she felt him entering her
again. "AAAARRGHHH AAAAAARRRRGGGHHHHH
AAAAAARRRRGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
AAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRGGGGGGHHHHHUUNNNNNHHGHGHGHGHUUUUNNNNHHHHHHHHHHH",
she wailed as this time he was very roughly and rapidly fucking her.
Kishore was a man in a hurry and he was being very rough on her,
thrusting fast and hard, making her bums jiggle with each stroke as
he held her by her waist and pumped her rapidly. Seeing Ajit standing
there, he told him to go and clean up the studio fast, since Anjali
and Rajesh would be here soon, as he continued to fuck Asha rapidly.
He was fucking her hard and also rubbing her arsehole, making his
thumb enter and wriggle about, making his bhabhi cry in pleasure and
pain, her face being rubbed on the bed as he stroked her hard, her
voice muffled but still wailing. Ajit was mesmerised by this sight.
His bhabhi was being so brutally fucked like a rag doll. Her face was
continuously being rubbed roughly against the bed as Kishore fucked
her hard rocking and pushing her whole body. Her breasts too were
being rubbed hard against the bed. In fact he saw that his bhabhi had
no strength left in her and was totally being held by her waist by
his friend as he battered his huge prick in and out of her gaping
cunt rapidly and mercilessly. In his mind Ajit knew that there was
danger as Anjali and Rajesh, his bhabhi's husband were on their way
here, while Asha was still being fucked. He could just not move and
stood their rooted and naked watching the savage a****l frenzy his
friend was exhibiting in fucking his bhabhi. He saw that Kishore now
had his full thumb inside his bhabhi's arse as he continued fucking
her. Both their bodies were glistening with sweat and his friend was
now breathing very heavily. He could not see his bhabhi's face as it
was constantly being rubbed hard against the bed, and her hair were
covering her face. Finally, after what seemed a long time, but
actually was just over a few minutes, Kishore thrust hard and came
deep inside Asha. He spurted and spurted his cum deep inside her, all
the while furiously fingering her arsehole with his thumb. Then both
of them collapsed on the bed together, totally exhausted and spent.
That was when Ajit moved quickly into the studio to clear it of ant
tell-tale signs of fucking. Kishore and Asha were still sprawled on
the bed, breathing heavily, totally naked. Ajit quickly dressed up
himself and then went into the room again to rouse the couple. Ajit
pulled his naked bhabhi by her arm to the side of the bed, lightly
patting her cheeks he told her to get dressed fast. However, he
could see that she was not in a position to dress up by herself. He
then asked the equally naked Kishore to help him. Both the men then
tried to put back the clothes on Asha. Kishore however kept her
panties and stuffed them in the side table drawer saying, "Bhabhi, ye
mai rakh raha hoon, aaj ki chudai ke yaad mein", and then leaned down
to tongue-kiss her again. Ajit saw his bhabhi again responding to
Kishore's kiss by holding him tightly and rubbing his back as they
kissed. Then, with Kishore's help, they got Asha dressed and took her
into the bathroom to clean up her face and hair. Asha was so weak,
that she could not stand up by herself and was supported by both the
men, Ajit, fully dressed, Kishore, still naked, his prick limp but
still huge. Asha could not help looking at his prick as the two men
washed her face and straightened her hair. Both the men noticed her
staring at Kishore's prick. "DEKH AJIT DEKH, TERI BHABHI AB BHI MERE
LUND KO DEKH RAHI HAI", said Kishore feeling elated. Ajit noticed
that his bhabhi was beyond any shame now as she wantonly kept staring
at his friend's prick and did not even flinch at the dirty talk by
his friend.









16

... Continue»
Posted by jnhydenin 2 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 77164  |  
94%
  |  8

My 42-year old neighbour

his is the story about my neighbour when I still lived with my parents house. At the time I was about 22 years old and at the neighbours they had 3 sons, the oldest one, Robert, aged 19 was my good friend. Only their mother was living there as his parents were divorced about 10 years before. She was about 20 years older then me, so a mature 42-year woman. She was quite chubby with a pair of big tits, I guess minimum D-size. She had curly blond hair and grey eyes and always in a happy mood. Her name was Diny.

I regular went over there to play cards with my friend and sometimes his younger b*****r and mum would play cards with us. On one of these playing card evenings I was sitting oppsitie Diny at the table. Suddenly I felt something touching my foot, looked opposite the table atDiny and she said "sorry" and she gave me a warm smile. I said "dont bother, its ok". Apaarently she took that as an invitation to touch me again as I felt her foot touching my leg now, rubbing up and down a bit. I was surprised by her attention, looked at her again and she gave me another warm smile and I smiled back. While we continued playing cards, I felt her foor getting higher and higher long my leg, passing the knee and now rubbing my inner tighs. As we continue playing cards like nothing else was going on I felt quite aroused at the time and felt my cock getting stiif in my pants. Diny shofted her chair a bit more towards the table and while she asked if anyone wanted something to drink, I felt her foot rubbing my cock which made it even harder. i now looked at Diny and she had a horny grinn on her face. Then she stood up and said "I will get some drinks and snacks, I willl be back in a few minutes". While she was gone into the kitchen we waited for her and we did some chit-chat about all and nothing. My cock eased down a bit and then she called from the kitchen "Dolf can you give me a helping hand with bringing the drinks and snacks please?" So I stood up and walked to the kitchen to help Diny. Much to my surprise she stood there with her top lowered and her tits out her bra, rubbing her nipples. I was speechless and before I could say a thing she stored her tits in her bra again and lifted her top to ormal position. She stepped forward, reached out and rubbed with her hand over my pants whre my cock was and said,"Come lets bring in the drinks, they are waiting for us" we walked back in with the drinks and snacks, took our places at the table and continued to play cards. As soon as we were sitting again I felt her foot reaching out for rubbing my cock again. It immediately reacted and grew into a big bulge in my pants. Damn, this mature lady had a crush on me and hey, I liked it as she made me horny like hell by rubbing my cock so secretly with her foot. We continued playing cards for another hour or so and all the time her foot was rubbing my cock. I was excited, made some stupid mistakes with the play as my focus was not really on playing cards anymore. Al I was thinking off, was going a step further with my hot mature milf neighbour Diny. Of course that did not happe that evening as her sons being around and she stood up for cleaning the table and dishes as me and her sons sat together still talking. When it was time to go home my dick was nlimp again so nothing showed when I stood up. I say goodby to the boys and thanked Diny for her hospitality as I always did. I walked to the door to give her two kisses on the cheek as usual goodby, when she grabbed my head and gave me a long kiss on the lips. Dolf, come back soon when the boys are not inaround she whispered in my ear. needless to say I arrived in a very good mood at home, already thinking about an opportunity and reason to get there a.s.a.p.

To be continued.











... Continue»
Posted by Dolf65 5 months ago  |  Categories: Fetish, Hardcore, Mature  |  Views: 17011  |  
88%
  |  3

Cousin Karen wanked me

What I am about to tell you happened long time ago. I think I had just turned 16 years old, maybe only 15. I had a great new experience and adventure.

It was in the middle of the summer. I used to stay at our summer house which was in very secluded surroundings. One weekend an uncle and aunt came to visit. They were accompanied by my cousin Karen, a year younger than me. They had been travelling around by car for two weeks and were now on their way home, which was a six hour trip from our place.
Karen was a bit on the short side but looking older than her age. Mainly because she already had a well grown figure. Ripe tits and well rounded hips. This was in the age of the mini skirt and t-shirts finishing half-way down the belly. It was obvious to see that Karen was a young woman with a lot to offer.
Karen had always been outright and sometimes very naughty. I remember when we were much younger, she always wanted to see my willie. Without any hesitation she showed me her hairless pussy too. But that must have been more than six, seven years earlier when I stayed at her place for a week.
She always had ideas about what to do, sometimes she was all focused on one thing. Nothing else mattered.
This time all she wanted to do was to play cards.
Since the weather was dull, cloudy and windy, we stepped into my small room together with a deck of cards. My eyes were drawn to Karen’s ass as I showed her in. Underneath the mini skirt I could see a pair of saggy panties hanging down. I remember overhearing what my aunt had said when they arrived. They needed to wash up some clothes because Karen had run out of panties. Now she was wearing one of her mother’s old and big panties. To my delight, as it turned out.
I had two small armchairs in my room, very short legs on those, which was fashion at the time, and a table which was a little too high to fit in well with the chairs.
Karen har some difficulties squeezing herself down behind the table, yes it was a small room. Eventually she sank down into the chair with her legs spread wide apart with her knees touching the edge of the table. As I squeezed myself down on the other side my eyes caught a glorious sight.
Under Karen’s mini skirt her mother’s super size panties did nothing to hide what Karen had between her legs. Her pussy was there for me to see as the panties fell over to one side. I thought my eyes would pop out!
This was something very much different to what I experienced years ago. It was very hairy, well developed with fat lips and the inner lips sticking out. It looked so adult, even mature. I was really astounded.
I tried to concentrate on playing cards but I guess I played very bad that Saturday afternoon. All I could look at was her gorgeous and tempting pussy across the table. Luckily we played a lot with cards on the table which meant I had to look in a favourable direction.
No guesses for what was stirring inside my shorts. What my eyes was feasting on was relayed to my secret parts. My cock grew hard very quickly and I had to adjust myself a couple of times.
Karen was so focused on the cards, I do not think she knew about her showing her pussy but she looked curiously at me when I was adjusting. She even glanced towards my private parts but did not make any kind of statement.
We just kept on playing cards, Karen winning most. I felt how my cock was releasing pre-cum. My underwear was getting wet. Cock was throbbing. An ejaculation would be more than welcome. Furthermore I needed to pee. It was a bit awkward but I just sat there, did not want to spoil the moment.
Eventually Karen was beginning to wonder what was going on, she asked me if there was anything wrong with me.
I ensured her all was very fine.
She was beginning to lean forward a little more, possibly trying to check her underwear. But she did nothing to change the way she was sitting.
At long last she changed the whole situation by saying she needed to go to the toilet.
- Me too, I replied.
We both stood up, me trying to hide the bulge on the front of my shorts. I walked out the front door, rounding the house to have a much needed leak behind a tree in the forest at the back of the house. Maybe a quick wank-and-cum too. I needed that.
To my surprise, Karen followed in my steps.
- Weren’t you going to the toilet? I asked.
- Sure, but don’t you all take a leak in the forest out here?
- My parents don’t and I did not think you would.
- No problem. Apart from that I guess you have been looking at my pussy all the time while we were playing cards. Right!?
I was lost for words. She had guessed and just left it the way it was.
- So now you owe me. I am gonna look at your dick when you let your water.
Those words hit me like a hammer. I felt almost d**gged and my cock grew even harder. If possible. Immidiately I knew I wanted to Karen to see me do it.
We got around a couple of bushes and I found it difficult to unbutton my shorts. I was shivering with excitement. A few moments of fumbling, then my rock hard young cock leapt out from my shorts.
- Wow! Karen exclaimed. Much bigger then when were small.
- Well, what did you think!?
Then I started emptying my flooded bladder. No hands holding the cock, I sent out a tremendous jet, flying far into the air and I thought the flood would never end. Karen let out a short laugh and clapped her hands for me.
- That was cool! She admitted
I thought I’d just give her an extended show, started wanking my cock slowly, as if I was squeezing out the last drops.
- Stop it! Karen said. I want to try that!
I was stunned. Karen just stretched out her hand, took a firm grip round my pulsating cock and started wanking back and forth, hesitantly at first but soon she was got the hang of it.
- Hey Trev, it is real big and hard! And burning hot! What’s gonna happen now?
I had no words. I just stood and stared at her small hand wanking my raging cock, starting to feel the sensation when the balls were getting hard … then I just exploded! Like a volcano I erupted! Spurt after spurt of white lava ejaculated from my throbbing cock into the air. It flew high and wide to Karen’s delight. She shouted for joy as I reached climax and then she proceeded to milk out the last drops.
- That was amazing! I have never done that before. So cool.
She was obviously very happy with how things turned out. We both were. Then she suddenly quivered, crossed her legs and groaned.
- Ohh, now I really need a relief!
Without further ado she just pulled down those large panties, bent her legs slightly,legs apart, letting go of a wild stream from her hairy pussy. Right in front of my eyes. Yet another fantastic sight.
After she was finished we just went back into my room, continued playing cards. This time Karen made sure her mother’s panties were pulled aside properly for me to drool over her pussy, now moist and swollen. Before long something else was getting swollen. Inside my shorts.
Later Karen eased the tension once more, as we went for a break into the forest. She wouldn’t let me fuck her but she allowed me to feel her pussy, caress and finger it. I put my finger inside, moving around. I also located her clit but never succeeded in making her cum. Still, we a great day with new exploits. Unfortunately she left for home the following day and we never got the opportunity of taking a step further in this relationship.
... Continue»
Posted by trevor54a 4 months ago  |  Categories: First Time, Masturbation  |  Views: 5572  |  
94%
  |  4

Black Man's White Pussyboy


Black Man's White Pussyboy

Story from the perspective of a white pussyboy who gets fucked and dominated by a couple of nigger bucks. He also meets another pussyboy but ends up getting fucked by everyone. Good dialog.

I let Jay into the apartment. He was looking for a one bedroom,
furnished place and had called about my ad in the newspaper. I hoped to
rent this place quickly, then I would be full and could devote my time to
some maintenance and repairs rather than showing places. I looked at the
rental application he had filled out just a minute earlier. From the date
listed as his birth date, he was 22 years old, three years younger than I.
I watched him, explaining about the living room area and kitchen, as he
moved about the place.

Jay's skin was about the darkest I had ever seen - a real jungle bunny nigger with ebony skin and pink insides. He was about six foot three, a couple inches taller than me, and moved like a cat on the prowl. Unexpectedly, I felt a stirring in the khaki shorts I was wearing.

What the fuck was up? I had never been attracted to a guy before! But he
seemed to draw my eyes and my cock was definitely on the rise. He
disappeared into the kitchen and I heard him opening some cabinets. I
willed my cock to soften and it obeyed a little. I studied his application
to try to distract myself, but then he came back around the corner in to
the living room.

"Where's the bedroom?" he asked.

"Umm. Just down this hall," I pointed to my left. "The bathroom is
the first door and the bedroom is at the end."

"And it has a double bed?"

"Yeah," I replied.

"Show me."

I led Jay down the short corridor, opening the bathroom door for him
to see. It was neat and clean. Then I led him the next few steps to the
bedroom. The door was open and he pushed past me. His shoulder and arm
brushed across my chest as he moved through the doorway. My cock was now
rock hard. I watched him walk to the closet and open the door. As he
checked it out, I checked out his body.

Jay was tall and muscular, but not overly developed. He wore some
long shorts and a tight fitting white t-shirt which contrasted sharply with
his black skin. I felt my cock throbbing as I watched him move to the
window and look out. His body was turned toward me a bit and my eyes
searched his crotch, trying to determine what was there. I seemed to not
be in control of myself. I don't know how long I stood staring at his body
and his crotch, but it seemed that all of a sudden he was beside me,
closing the bedroom door. As I heard the door click shut, I looked up at
his face in surprise.

"What's up?" I asked.

"Besides your dick, man? You've been staring at me since I walked
into the place and your hard-on is so obvious it must be painful. I
figured I better help you with your problem." He said this with a smile,
but his eyes seemed penetrating, looking into mine with a possessive stare.
I didn't know what to say.

"No, um, I, um. You got it wrong buddy. I'm not.."

"Not what?" he interrupted. "You are certainly hard and you have
definitely been checking me out. I know a submissive pussyboy when I see one.
I'm just gonna give you what you need."
As he said this, Jay reached to his waist, grabbed his t-shirt and pulled
it over his head. His chest was magnificent! Not overly broad, but toned
and hairless. His dark nipples stood out on top of his well defined pecs.
I didn't even realized what I was doing when I licked my lips, but he
noticed it.

"Guess I must look tasty, huh whiteboy?" Jay stepped up to me and
grabbed my right wrist. He pulled my hand to his crotch and rubbed it
against the growing log in his shorts. "Take off your shirt, whiteboy."
It wasn't a request and I looked into his eyes for a second, before
dropping my gaze. In a daze, I obeyed, pulling my polo shirt over my head
and dropping it on the floor. "That's right, whiteboy. Show me my new fuck
toy."

Jay reached out with both hands and grabbed my nipples. As he
squeezed I felt my knees go weak. God it felt good! I had never been
touched by another man like this. I realized that I was still rubbing his
now hard cock and started to pull my hand away. I felt Jay's fingers clamp
down harder on my nipples. I looked into his eyes again.

"First, drop your shorts, whiteboy, I likes my pussyboy‘s buck naked. Then, get me out of mine."

I couldn't believe what I was hearing! I started to protest, but the
pressure increased again on my nipples. My hand went to the button of my
shorts, popped it open and then undid the zipper. I slid them down my legs
with my boxers, embarrassed, but still very turned on by this sexy black
stud. My hard seven inches slapped up against my abs as my shorts dropped.

"Nice cock for a whiteboy. Now, get mine free." I immediately worked
his shorts open, then slid them down his legs. He wore no underwear. His
big black cock was rock hard. It was obviously longer than mine, by about
an inch and a half. I had never seen a hard cock up close other than my
own, much less a black one, and just stared at it. Jay let me stare for a
while, then released my left nipple and used his hand on my chin to raise
my face until I was looking at him again.

"You like what you see, whiteboy. That much is obvious. Go ahead.
Touch it." I hesitantly reached out with my right hand and let it close
around his thick meat. I was actually holding another guy's hard cock!
"Stroke it some for me, whiteboy." I obeyed immediately and was rewarded
with a low moan of pleasure from deep in his chest. Jay slid his hands to
my shoulders and began to push down on them. Still in a daze, I let him
guide me to my knees at his feet.

"You look good on your knees, whiteboy. How many cocks have you
sucked? Ever had any black dick?"

Somehow I found my voice. "Never," I nearly whispered. "I've never
sucked cock, Jay."

"A virgin mouth pussyboy? Well that's gonna change here in about ten seconds.
Open those pretty white lips boy. You're gonna take every inch of my
meat."

God! He really wanted me to suck him. I wasn't a cocksucker!
Besides he was younger than me. Why should I suck him? I started to
protest and he used that opening to slide the head of his cock into my
mouth. Instead of a protest, I found myself looking up at him towering
over me, the two of us joined by his cock in my mouth. It was both steely
hard and velvety soft at the same time. As he moved his hips forward,
sinking another inch into my mouth, I quit my resistance. This young black
jock had put me on my knees and shoved his cock in my mouth. I was now a
cocksucker. He confirmed this a second later.

"That's right whiteboy. Now you're my cocksucker. Mmmmm. Use your
tongue on the head, cocksucker. Ahhh yeah! That's the way. Now, time to
take more." He shoved another couple inches into my mouth until the flared
cockhead was at the entrance to my throat. I was focused on his wiry pubic
hair getting closer to my lips, when he grabbed my head and turned my face
up to look at him again. He started stroking his cock in and out of my
mouth, the head punching against the entrance to my throat each time.
"Fuck yeah! You are a great cocksucker, whiteboy. You sure you never
sucked dick before?" I could only grunt in affirmative. "Then you are a
natural, faggot. You were born to suck cock. Ahhhh, yeah! You suck dick
like you been doing it all your life. Oh, hell yeah. That's right
whiteboy. Suck my big black nigger cock! Damn that feels so good. Time to take
more."

With that, his next stroke didn't stop when his head reached my
throat. Instead, he used brute f***e to ram his cock further, choking me.
I heard him laugh. "Do it faggot! Choke on my black cock! You look great
there on your knees with your hot white lips stretched around my cock and
playing with your own white meat like a little boy." He pulled back for a
second, then f***ed his way into my throat again. Before I had time to
start choking, he withdrew, then slammed in again. He set up his pace
slowly taking more and more of my throat, working until I had his entire
length inside me. I realized he was right, I was stroking my own cock
rapidly as he fucked my mouth.

"Oh, yeah! Take it boy. You still got another couple inches to go.
Fuck yeah, lick the head. Now some more. Just another inch. That's right
boy. Fuck yeah! You got it all! You're a natural born cocksucker,
whiteboy. You were made for this. Ahhh yeah, that is great. You were
born to suck cock, faggot. Oh fuck yeah, you make my cock feel great, boy.
You are the best cocksucker that's ever tasted my meat. Suck me boy. Make
me feel good." The words hit my mind like a sledgehammer. I didn't
realize it until years later, but these were basically the same words guys
had used for centuries to make other guys feel that sucking their cock was
the right thing to do. He was just saying whatever was necessary to keep
his dick in my mouth. But at the time, it seemed like the highest praise.

Suddenly, I realized something and when he pulled back, I let his dick
slide completely out of my mouth. Looking up at him, I asked, "You'll warn
me before you cum, right?"

"Sure thing cocksucker. Plenty of warning. Now get back to work!"
Reassured, I let his cock slide back into my mouth. Covered with spit now,
it was easy to take. Jay wasted no time regaining his pace and began to
fuck my mouth harder and harder. I curled my lips over my teeth to make it
easier for him. "That's the way boy. Like I said, a natural cocksucker.
Damn you are good!" He breath was coming faster now, almost panting. I
felt his hands on my head, guiding me up and down his cock at times, other
times holding me in place for his moving hips. Jay pulled my head towards
him as he thrust his hips forward and my nose was buried in his pubes. He
leaned forward some so that my forehead was pressed against his abs.

"Gonna cum!" he shouted. I started to pull back and off his cock. I
got my mouth about halfway before he stopped me with his hands and pulled me back on his cock.
I tilted my head back a little and raised my eyes. They met his gaze just as his
first throbbing spurt of cum shot into my mouth. "Take it faggot!" he
hissed. "Pussyboys always swallow my fucking cum!" Five more spurts followed the first and
I had no choice but to choke and drown or swallow this black stud's seed.
He watched and his face lit up with a grin as my throat muscles worked and
I swallowed the cum filling my mouth. Keeping one hand on my head, he used
the other to milk his cock, leaving just the head in my mouth. I tasted
another salty drop of his sperm before he pulled out completely. His cock
was still almost fully hard.

"You said you were gonna warn me," I complained.

"Did warn you, faggot. That doesn't mean I wasn't gonna cum in your
mouth. That's what you do to cocksuckers. Why else would I put my dick in
your mouth? Pussyboy‘s like you have to learn to love eating nigger manseed" He reached down and grabbed a fistful of hair on the top of my head. He pulled me to my feet and looked down my body. "Yeah, you look nice, white pussyboy. Still hard too. This is gonna be fun." Jay pushed me a
bit then stated moving me backwards. My legs hit the side of the bed and
he landed on top of me, our cocks rubbing together.

Jay's handsome face was just inches from mine and I stared at him,
moaning as he worked his cock, humping mine with his. Jay watched me and
seemed to be enjoying rubbing our cocks together. I didn't even notice as
he slid first his right leg between mine, then his left. The friction from
his cock on mine was all I cared about. Then he looked me in the eye.

"Got one of your cherries. Time to take the other." I froze, staring
up at him.

"No, Jay, please. You can't do that! I don't wanna get fucked up the
ass! Please, let me suck you again!"

"Already begging to blow me again, huh faggot? Well, lemme tell ya
something whiteboy, I can fuck you and I'm gonna. Not only that, you're
gonna love it! Look at your cock, whiteboy. You are still hard as a rock!
If you didn't want me to make you my white pussyboy, would your cock still
be hard? Trust me, whiteboy, you cum swallowing dudes all take it up the
ass. Might not like it right at first, but you will real soon." Jay's
hands slid behind my knees and he pushed my legs back, rolling me up onto
my shoulders. He spread my legs wide, giving himself all the access he
needed.

"No, please! Don't do that to me, Jay! I've never been fucked. Your
cock is too big! Please don't." Jay just gave me a grin and the spit on
my exposed hole a half dozen times or so. I watched him as he raised up on
his knees, his sculpted chest moving forward and over me. As his face
settled above mine, I felt the head of his cock press against my hole. I
could feel my eyes widening as he began to push forward. I tried one last
time.

"Please, Jay. Please don't fuck my ass. Your cock is too big for me
to take. You can't fuck me." He paused over me, his eyes locking on mine.

"Can't?" he asked. He thrust his hips forward and I felt the head of
his cock stretch me open. I groaned in pain and felt my eyes start to
water. My breath was coming in shallow gasps.

"Oh god! It hurts. God!" I yelled.

"Your new god is two inches up your tight pussy, whiteboy. I'll hold
still and let you get used to it for a second. No need to rip you open just yet."
He did as he said, stopping his relentless penetration and watching my face
closely. I had never been so embarrassed. I had a man on top of me whose
cock was actually inside of me. I also had a bellyful of this dude's cum!
I let out a moan, realizing that my ass was actually adjusting to his
intrusion. I had closed my eyes, but now opened them. Jay's face was just
inches above mine, still watching me closely. He must have seen what he
wanted, because he began to move his hips again. This time he moved them
in circles, probing inside me at different angles.

"Oh god," I moaned, not in pain this time. I looked at him again, our
eyes meeting.

"You got the head, whiteboy, now for the shaft." Staring into my
eyes, Jay slowly but determinedly sank the length of his cock into me until
I felt his wiry pubes scratching my cheeks. "Now you got it all, whiteboy.
Now youz are my sissy white pussyboy faggot. Gonna fuck this hot pussy a lot!" So saying, he
dragged his hips backward until just the head remained inside me, then
rammed back home. Longdicking me, he fucked me for a solid five minutes.
Both of us were sweating and I realized that I was now arching my back to
meet his thrusts. I couldn't believe that I was actually enjoying being
fucked by another man!

Jay had been supporting himself over top of me with both his arms.
Now he lowered his chest onto mine. His warm skin rubbed my hard dick.
"Getting fucked gives you a hard-on, whiteboy. Tells me just how much you
like being a pussy for a real man." He thrust his cock in deeply as he
said this, making me moan again. Jay's cheek was next to mine and he was
whispering into my ear what a good fuck I was, how tight my hole was and
how much he was gonna enjoy using it whenever he wanted. I looked down his
body, admiring the muscles flexing in his tight back, watching as the
globes of his ass raised and lowered, feeling his cock moving in me as he
did it.

His whispered words were getting to me. I was his Pussyboy. He was a
real man who was fucking me. I was there to please him, to be used by him.
I would give up my mouth or ass whenever and however he wanted. I was his
full time bitch, his sissy white pussyboy fucktoy. I lay there on my back, taking in
these words and thoughts just as I was taking his cock in me. Jay raised
himself up again on his arms and looked down. His beautiful chest was
glistening with sweat and all of his muscles stood out from the exertion of
his fuck. His eyes met mine again.

"You're leaking a bunch, pussyboy. You are really getting off on
being fucked by me. Aren't you?"

"Yes, Jay. I really love being fucked by you. I love your big cock up
inside me."

Jay rewarded me with a grin. "I know you do boy. I knew you wanted
this from the second I saw you staring at me with a big old hard on in your
shorts. Besides, I told you that you'd love this when you were begging me
not to put it in you." Jay suddenly pulled his cock out of me.

"Wait, Jay, don't stop!"

"Need it now, don't ya, pussyboy? Well don't worry, I'm gonna put it
to you again. Get up on your hands and knees. I'm gonna fuck you like a
dog, bitch." I quickly obeyed, scrambling around on the bed until I knelt
before him on my hands and knees. I felt him move up closer behind me,
then felt the head of his cock probing my entrance. Suddenly, Jay grabbed
a handful of my hair, pulling my head, up and back, straining my neck.

"Tell me what you want, faggot," Jay demanded. "Tell me what you
need, whiteboy."

"I want your cock inside me, Jay. I need you to fuck my ass with your
big black cock!"

"Fuck your what, faggot? Where do you want me to fuck you?" He
yanked on my hair again.

"M-my pussy, Jay! Fuck my pussy, my cuntass!" I couldn't believe what I was
saying, but I was so caught up in the lust of the moment and Jay's
domineering attitude that I was practically begging him to fuck me. Twenty
minutes before, I would have punched anyone who suggested that I would let
another man fuck me.

Still firmly holding my hair, Jay rammed his cock into me. It felt
even more intense taking the whole length of him like that. Jay pulled out
completely then rammed in again. I moaned as he stuck me a third time. I
could hear Jay laugh a little as he completed his fourth penetration. "So
you like that, do you pussyboy? You like me pulling out and giving it to
you all at once. Well fucking take it!" He began to fuck me faster, but
still pulled completely out of me each time. I felt like I was being
impaled by this black stud again and again. Jay fucked me like this for
about five more minutes before he surprised me by not plunging in again.
He released my hair and I let my head drop down. Jay moved to the side of
the bed and lay on his back. I looked over to see him, hands folded behind
his head, watching me. My eyes moved to his cock, still rock hard.

"Climb on and ride it, whiteboy. I wanna watch you fuck yourself on my
big cock." He grinned at me and I quickly moved over to him. Straddling
his hips on my knees, I reached down and aimed his cock into my hole. Then
I slid down on it, hearing Jay sigh in pleasure. I put my hands on his
chest, feeling his muscles as I rode his cock. I played with Jay's nipples
until they were as hard as his cock. Jay was moaning in pleasure and I
realized that I was doing the same. I dropped my right hand to my cock and
started beating my meat. I wanted to cum with this stud up inside me.
Without warning me, Jay grabbed me and rolled me off his cock. I watched
as he got off the bed and stood in the middle of the floor. His hard cock
jutted up at an angle.

"Come over here, pussyboy," Jay ordered pointing to the floor in front
of him. I climbed off the bed, moved to where he had pointed and stood
facing him. "Turn around," he said. I turned, facing away from him. I
felt his hand on the back on my neck, then his other hand on my hip. He
used them to bend me over and kicked at my ankles until I had spread my
legs to his satisfaction. I felt him step up behind me, could feel the
heat from his body as he moved in close. He put the head of his cock right
up against my hole and pressed his chest against my back.

"You want it again, whiteboy?" he whispered into my ear. "You wanna
get fucked with my big black nigga dick?"

"Yes, Jay, please! Fuck me, stud!"

"You got it, pussyboy." He thrust back into me, filling me with his
cock again. I moaned in appreciation and clamped down hard on his cock.
"Yeah, that's the way, whiteboy, keep it nice and tight for your stud's
cock." Jay really began to fuck, humping me hard and fast. Both of our
bodies shook with the f***e of his fucking. He pushed me forward and I
leaned on the bed, bent over for this guy's use. Jay really plugged me,
working his cock at all angles, filling me and making me moan. He was
panting from the effort and I knew he had to be close to shooting his load.
Jay quickly yanked his cock out of me and f***ed me back onto the bed. He
grabbed my legs and flipped me onto my back. Still holding my ankles, Jay
spread my legs as he climbed onto the bed with me.

Jay wasted no time shoving his cock into me again. I was furiously
beating my meat, nearly ready to cum myself. I looked at his face and saw
he was staring at me. "I wanna watch your face when I pump your pussy full
of cum," he said. "I'm almost there. Fuck yeah, bitch, take my cum!" His
eyes bored into mine as I felt his cock throb and expand. Jay's entire
body tensed as he began to cum up inside me. "Ahhh fuck yeah!" He nearly
screamed.

My own cock started to shoot just a second later. As this black stud
shot his load of hot sperm inside me, I shot my own load all over my chest
and abs. "Oh god!" I cried out as my cock spurted. Our eyes were still
locked as we both came.

"Told you faggot, your new god has his cock all the way up your pussy
and is shooting his seed into you. Ahh fuck yeah, that is good!" The
tension flowed out of Jay's body and I could feel his cock finally starting
to soften. Jay let out a long, slow breath and slowly pulled his cock out
of me. He collapsed onto his back next to me on the bed. I watched his
chest rise and fall as he caught his breath. I felt empty now as I lowered
my legs. Jay looked at me as he climbed off the bed.

"You're a good fuck, whiteboy. That was really your first time?" He
asked. I nodded. "Well, you took to sucking my dick like a two dollar
whore, and that boypussy was tight and hot. But you sure ain't a virgin
anymore, whiteboy." He laughed and walked to the bathroom. I heard the
water running. I followed him to the bathroom, embarrassed now by what we
had done. Good grief! I had let this guy fuck me six ways from Sunday! I
could feel myself turning red. I stepped into the bathroom and the sight
of him changed my thinking. He was bent over the sink and had cleaned off
his cock. The view of the side of his body, muscles taut, skin glistening
had my cock stirring again. He looked at me, then moved over a bit, giving
me some room at the sink. I quickly washed my cum off my chest remembering
that I had two loads of his cum in me. That thought quickly brought my
cock back to life.

"You're still hard, cocksucker? I would have thought you'd be worn
out by now. What's got your dick up, boy? The sight of my hot body?"

"Well, that, but I also was just thinking that I have two loads of your
cum in me."

"One deposit at each end," Jay laughed. "Seems to me you want more."
He looked at me questioningly.

"Well, um.." now that I had to say it, I was embarrassed again, "yes,
yes I would like it again."

"Well, I am gonna take the place, so you will know where to find me.
You cut me a deal on the rent and I'll fuck you whiteboy. The better the
deal the more you will get my big dick. Sound good to you?"

"Yeah, yeah, that's fine," I mumbled. He was using his sexual hold
over me to get the place cheap, but one look at his cock and I wanted it
again. I could live with a little less rent from this one unit for the
chance to spend more time with him.

"Why don't you some over tomorrow at 10 am and you can help me move
in. I will set some time aside when we're finished if you want."

He knew damn well that I wanted it and I quickly agreed. He told me
we would settle out the amount of rent tomorrow after his stuff was moved
in. That would give me the night to think about it. The next day, pinned
face down on the bed by Jay's hands on my wrists and his legs wrapped
around mine with his cock thrusting in and out of me, I agreed to half the
normal rent for as much more of this as I could get.

After the second day with Jay when I agreed to the reduced rent, I was
kind of in a state of shock over what I had let him do to me. I was even
more shocked by the fact that I had been a willing participant. However, I
decided that would be the last of my encounters with him of a sexual
nature. I dated women. I fucked women. I couldn't keep letting a guy use
me like that. With my new resolve, I didn't call Jay and even avoided the
building in which he lived as much as I could. Wednesday of the following
week my phone rang. It was Jay. Just the sound of his voice had my whole
body reacting.

"So, whiteboy, I haven't heard from ya since I pounded your pussy the
last time. Where the hell have you been?"

I...um..well, I've just been busy with work," I replied. I felt my
cock hardening and my hole twitching as I remembered the feeling of him
inside me.

"Yeah, well, boy, I've got some work for you to do. Be over here in
thirty minutes." The phone line went dead.

I hung up the phone and went to get myself a beer. I couldn't go to
his place again, I thought as I took a swig of beer. I knew what would
happen. I would be taking his cock down my throat and up my ass again if I
went over there. I went back into the den and turned on the TV. I would
just watch some television and forget about Jay's call.

Less than a half hour later, I was knocking on Jay's door. He
answered it wearing just a pair of jockey shorts, his well defined muscular
chest bare. I felt my cock, which had been at half mast on the drive to
his place straining in my shorts. He flashed me a grin, his bright white
teeth shining. The sight of him, his muscles, dark skin and handsome face
was enough to dissolve the last remaining vestiges of my will. He stepped
to the side, opening the door wider for me to enter. As I walked past him,
I felt his hand on my ass, squeezing my left cheek.

"Gonna be up in here real soon, whiteboy. Real soon." I heard the
door shut as I made my way into the living room. When I reached the couch,
I turned to look at him. He had followed along behind me and stood only a
few feet away. As I watched, he flexed the muscles in his arms and chest,
showing off his body. "Like what you see, boy? Ready for some action?" I
could only nod my head. "Then strip naked, faggot," he said as he sprawled on
the couch. He watched me as I pulled off my shirt, kicked off my shoes and
socks and dropped my shorts and underwear. I felt kind of strange
stripping for this big black stud, but he had seen me naked before. Hell,
he had done much more than just see. Somewhat embarrassed, I watched as
his eyes traveled over my body, inspecting me.

"Still looking ready to be fucked, whiteboy. You got a nice body, in
shape, well toned and real fuckable." His hand went to his crotch and
massaged the growing bulge in his boxers. "This is the piece of meat
that's gonna do it to ya too, pussyboy. You like being a sissy faggot pussyboy for a
nigger buck like me?"

"Yes, Sir." I replied.

"Yes sir, what?" he demanded.

He was going to make me say it. I knew there was no way around it.
"Yes, Sir, I like being a nigger’s sissy faggot pussyboy."

He gave me another big grin as he listened to the words. "Yeah, I
know you do boy. So why haven't you called for some more of my big dick?
Don't give me that 'had to work' bullshit."

"I just couldn't believe what we had done, Jay. I was embarrassed and
confused. I fuck women and always have. I figured that what we did was
just some experimenting." It sounded lame even to my own ears, but it was
the truth.

"Experimenting? Shit, whiteboy, you should have seen the way you
looked when you were 'experimenting'. I have never seen such a pussy slut
like you. When you had my dick in your mouth and in your tight little
pussy that was pure ecstasy on your face. No need to deny it. Your little
white boy-cock all hard and throbbing tells me what I need to know. You
may have fucked pussies before, faggot, but now you're nothing more than a
pussy that I fuck. That ain't ever gonna change." I looked down at the
floor. I didn't want to admit, even in my mind, that what he was saying
was true, but I had taken his fucks, both in my mouth and my ass. I
couldn't deny what he was saying. Plus, my cock was giving me away just
like he said.

"Why don't you get on your knees right where you are, faggot? You
look best on your knees." He paused and grinned again. "Well, on your
knees with my dick in your mouth, that is."

I dropped to my knees on the wooden floor and looked at him again.
His cock was rock hard and poking out of the fly of his boxers. He was
slowly stroking it as I watched. My eyes seemed glued to it.

"I know you like what you see, cocksucker. Why don't you get over
here and put those sweet lips to good use? I wanna see you crawl on the
floor to suck my nigga fuckstick off."

I did as he asked, crawling on my knees to the couch until my head was
over his crotch. He smelled spicy and musky, a smell that I now associated
with sex. As my face hovered over his crotch, he reached up with one hand
and grabbed a fistful of my hair. With the other hand, he aimed his cock
upward, pointing it at my mouth. Slowly, almost teasingly, he pushed my
head downward, milking the long shaft of his cock as he did it. I watched
a shiny drop of precum appear just before the head of his cock reached my
lips. I obediently let his manhood slide into my mouth, closing my lips
around it and running my tongue across the head. The salty taste of his
precum coated the tip of my tongue and I listened to him sigh in pleasure.

I only had a few seconds to savor the taste as Jay kept up the
pressure on my head, forcing my lips further down the length of his cock.
He moved his other hand to the top of my head, holding it firmly. My mouth
which had been watering since the sight of his bare chest in the doorway
was flooded now at the taste of his cock. I sank down, his cock going
deeper and deeper into my mouth until the head lodged in my throat. The
pressure continued until my throat stretched around his large cockhead. It
slid inside and I fought the urge to gag. In seconds, my nose was pressed
against the cotton of his boxers. Jay held me there for a second then
released my head. I looked up his body as he put his hands behind his
head, pulling up to the head of his dick as I did so. He was watching me.

"You know what to do, cocksucker. Make my cock happy. Make it squirt
a big load of cum down your throat, you cocksucking faggot." His language
and tone just made me even hornier and I f***ed my mouth back to the base
of his thick cock. I began to bob up and down his shaft, using my tongue
on the head and my lips to milk the shaft. I was rewarded with moans of
pleasure from Jay. After a few minutes, his hips began to thrust upward
slightly each time I sank down his cock. Together we worked his cock in
and out of my mouth and throat. I had one hand on his flat belly, feeling
the muscles tighten each time he lifted his hips. My other hand was on my
own cock, stroking it at the same pace I was taking his cock in my mouth.

"You should see yourself, sissy whiteboy. On your knees again with your
lips stretched by my big black prick and beating yourself off while you do
it. Oh yeah! That is such a hot sight! Use more suction, faggot." I
increased the suction of my mouth on his cock. "That's right! Oh fuck
yeah! Gonna shoot, whiteboy. Gonna shoot my load right into your
cocksucking mouth! Fuck yeah, take it, faggot! Take it all!" He moaned
loudly "Ahhhh AH ahhhh AH ahhh AH ahhh AH," punctuating each of his spurts
with a louder moan.

Jay's hot cum shot into my mouth, hitting the roof of my mouth,
filling my cheeks. I let it settle on my tongue, enjoying the taste for a
few seconds before I swallowed this black stud's sperm. I glanced up at
his face again as my troat worked to take his load into my belly and his
eyes were fixed on me, watching me swallow his cum. I milked the last of
his load from his softening cock with my lips until he reached down and
pulled my mouth off. Panting, I looked up at him again.

"You are a natural born cocksucker, sissy faggot whiteboy, but you are definitely
getting better with practice. I'm still pretty hard, but you're gonna get
me even harder before I plug your boypussy again. I'll plug you hard and
fast like I would any whore before I fill you with my seed. Sound good to
you faggot?"

"Yessir," I said.

"Good, then get these shorts off me." I pulled at the waistband as he
raised his hips, stripping him naked. His glorious tight body was
stretched out on the couch for my eyes to drink in and admire. As I
watched, Jay pulled his feet forward, then reached behind his knees and
pulled them to his chest. I kept stroking my cock.

"My balls, whiteboy. Suck on them. Now!"

Not wasting any time, I leaned forward and sucked at his sac. I could
feel his big balls under my lips and tongue. His sac was covered with some
sparse hair. I tried to suck both of his balls in my mouth, but had to
settle for just one. He moaned appreciatively as I did it. I worked on
the skin with my tongue which made his body twitch. I was happy that I
could cause that reaction in him. I bathed his ball with my tongue for a
minute before switching to the other one.

"Yeah, suck my balls, whiteboy. You fucking cocksucker! You are
getting me hot! Get up on the couch so I can watch you do it better."

I obeyed and crawled onto my knees on the couch. I could now see his
cock better too. I looked at it and saw it growing again. It still wasn't
as hard as it had been when he shot his cum down my throat though. I
worked harder on his balls and looked up past his dick along his abs and
chest to his face. He was watching me suck his balls.

"Trying to get me to full mast, pussyboy?" I nodded still sucking on
his nuts. "Then time to go lower." I wasn't sure what he meant until he
put his hand on the top of my head and started to push. His balls slid out
of my mouth and I knew what he wanted. For a second I thought of refusing,
stopping him, but then a desire to submit to him and get him hard enough to
fuck me washed through me. I let my tongue slide down to his ass.

I found his hole with the tip of my tongue and circled around it,
trying to get used to the idea of what I was doing to Jay. I was actually
licking the stud's ass! Not only that, I was doing it so that his cock
would get hard and he would fuck me with it again. I took a broad swipe
with my tongue across his hole and heard him moan deeply again. He was
enjoying this. I lapped at him again and again, getting his hole wet.

"Stick your tongue in, bitch. It's about the closest you'll ever get
to fucking me."

I aimed the tip of my tongue at his hole and drove it in. Jay went
wild, bucking underneath me, twisting around and twitching in pleasure. I
moved my tongue forward and back, the way he did with his cock in my hole.
I saw that his cock was now hard as steel and watched as Jay's big hands
clenched against the couch, then released, then clenched again. He only
lasted another few seconds. Before I knew it, he was moving. He rolled
out from under my mouth and grabbed the back of my neck. Pulling me
forward, he moved beside the couch. As I fell onto my stomach, Jay moved
on top of me, laying on top of me and covering me completely. I could feel
his cock rubbing along the crack of my ass as he slowly humped me.

"Time for you to take another load, whiteboy. Hope you are ready for
your pussy to be fucked!" He suddenly aimed his cock in and rammed into
me. Even though I had taken it twice before, I let out a shout of pain.

"Oh God!" I yelled. He clamped a hand over my mouth and f***ed every
inch into me. I could feel his hot breath against the back of my neck.

"Shut up and take it you fucking white pussy faggot. You want all your
other tenants to know you're up here getting fucked by me? Take my big
black dick!"

I was lost between pain at his penetration and pleasure from the full
feeling of him inside me. His cock was thick and hot and throbbed in me.
The precum that he had been leaking was all the lube he used and it had
hurt like hell, but I was beginning to adjust. I felt Jay pull his hips
back, his retreating cock leaving me feeling empty before he rammed back
into me. He began to hump me in earnest, obviously wanting to cum. For a
few minutes we continued like that with me face down on the couch, the
wight of his body holding me down. Then Jay grabbed my shoulders and
pulled me up to take me doggie style. He spit on his cock a few times
while still pumping and it slid in and out more easily. I was moaning like
the whore he made me.

"Yeah bitch. Take it like a dog, like a slut bitch dog. You fucking pussy. You live to get reamed out by my big black nigga cock. Oh fuck yeah! Take my dick, slut. I may
have taken your pussy, but you'll give it up to me now anytime, won't you,
whiteboy?"

"Ahh, fuck, yes Jay. Anytime you want it." I probably would have
said anything. I felt his hand suddenly close around my cock and reacted
like I was struck by lightning. I could feel my sissy fuckhole clamping down onto
his invading dick as he squeezed my cock harder and harder. He didn't
stroke me, but just that contact with his hand was heaven. I was now
moving backwards to meet each of his thrusts.

"That's right bitch. You are getting to be a better pussyboy as well
as a better cocksucker, whiteboy. Keep milking my cock like that and I'm
gonna plant my seed in ya! Ahh fuck yeah. That's it bitch. Take my
meat!" He pounded into me for another dozen strokes before he pulled out
of me. Roughly twisting me around, forcing me to turn, he manhandled me
onto my back. I looked up and our eyes met as he drove his cock into me
again. "I wanna watch your face while I fuck your brains out and when I
cum in you whiteboy. Beat your meat while I fuck you!"

I grabbed my cock, jacking off like crazy. His cock filling me had me
out of my mind. My balls were tightening up and I was close to cumming.
Jay lowered his face to just inches above mine. "Gonna cum!" he announced.
I saw him tense and the cords in his neck stand out and he thrust in
deeply. That penetration set me off and I shot my load, covering our
bellies and even hitting my chin with the first shot. Jay gave me two more
small thrusts and let out a roar of pleasure, filling me with his cum. His
eyes were locked onto mine as he filled me again with his sperm. It seemed
to go on forever, his body shaking in pleasure but then he lowered himself
onto me, our chests stuck together with my cum. He settled his head next
to mine and relaxed, his cock buried deeply inside me. I waited, my legs
still wrapped around his broad back, content to lay under him, full of his
cock and cum until he wanted to move.

I had left Jay's apartment after our last evening together listening
to him chuckle as I carefully took smaller steps than usual to give my
abused hole as little further pain as possible. Jay had fucked me three
more times over the course of the next several hours, taking longer and
longer each time to shoot his cum. My ass was sore and hurting and I had
begged him several times to stop for a minute, to please give me a break,
but he just kept pounding into me, telling me that as his bitch I needed to
learn to take his cock however he wanted to give it to me.

Now, three days later, I was beginning to feel halfway normal
again. My ass had seemed to recover from Jay's at times brutal pounding
thrusts. I had tried to keep my thoughts away from the black stud and his
thick cock and had concentrated on dating my current girlfriend and fucking
her each night. But she left each night and when I awoke the next morning,
I found hand sliding to my hard cock and my thoughts sliding to Jay's firm
chest, hard cock and ebony skin as I beat my fuckmeat. It seemed I couldn't
help myself. Something about Jay - I didn't know what - had taken over my
thoughts. Maybe it was the way he had taken control, or the many acts of
physical and mental domination he had shown. Maybe it was the contrast
between my fair skin and his ebony complection. My mind was too confused
to figure work out any answer.

I had made two trips to the building in which Jay rented for
maintenance the day before, but fortunately, or unfortunately, I didn't see
Jay. I am not sure what I would have done if I had encountered him alone
in the stairwell or hall. Even more importantly, I am not sure what Jay
would have done. And I knew deep inside that whatever he would have wanted
to do, I would have agreed. The next day, Todd, another tenant in that
building called asking me to please stop by to look at a leaking
faucet. Since he also offered to pay the back rent he owed, I agreed. In
his apartment, I found myself staring at the young man more than I should.
Todd had a dark complection, not swarthy or latino, but just well tanned
with very dark brown hair and brown eyes. He hadn't shaved for a day or so
and I found his stubble to be strangely exciting. Todd is 25 and stands
about five ten or five eleven, just a bit shorter than me, and clearly
worked out.

I f***ed my thoughts away from him and concentrated on fixing the
leak. There was also a problem with the drain and as I lay under the sink
working on it, Todd sat on a chair at the kitchen table chatting with me,
just trying to be polite. Unfortunately this gave me a good view of his
muscular legs and glances up the inside of his shorts to his boxers. As my
cock grew harder and harder, I announced that I needed some different tools
and asked if I could come back to finish another time. Todd told me that
he had some errands to run, so I grabbed the rent check and got out the
door as quickly as I could. I had to make a conscious effort to keep
myself subtly turned to hide my hard cock from the view of the athletic
guy.

In the hallway, I breathed a sigh of relief and leaned against the
wall for a second. I turned to leave, my cock still visibly hard, and
stopped dead in my tracks. Jay stood at the end of the hallway. The look
on his face was one of amusement and superiority. I tried to hide my hard
cock, but he had already seen it and the sight of him, tall, straight and
toned only made it more visible. Jay's door was halfway down on the other
side of the hall. He stepped up to it, slid his key into the hole and
opened the door. Jay glanced again at me as he moved through the
doorway. "Get in here."

As if I had no will of my own, I walked down the hall and stepped into
Jay's apartment. He was only standing about five feet in the apartment,
hands on his hips which jutted forward, showing me that he was hard too. I
felt my knees go weak and a shiver run up my spine at the sight of the
muscular black stud. He wore low slung jeans and a tight fitting white
t-shirt which emphasized the development of his chest and arms.

"You know where you belong, whiteboy." It was a command as much as a
statement. I looked up at Jay's face as I stepped forward and sank to my
knees. "Good boy. Now you know what to do."

I turned a bit to swing the door closed but Jay grabbed my hair
painfully. "Did I tell you to close the door, bitch? Did I?" he demanded.

"No, sir." I managed to reply.

"Then do what you were born to do, cocksucker." He popped open the
buttons of his 501's as he said this. I was unable to tear my eyes away as
I saw he was wearing no underwear. His thick black cock sprang out toward
my face seconds later. Acutely aware of the door standing wide open behind
me, I still leaned forward to take him in my mouth. He stopped me with the
palm of his left hand against my forehead. He grabbed the base of his cock
with his right hand and began to beat my face with it. I felt the head and
the shaft slapping against my cheeks, my lips, my chin. I was worried that
even this sound may carry down the hall, but there was nothing I could do.
For some reason, I couldn't make myself stand up and walk away from this
black buck dick slapping my face. I wanted to be on my knees there taking
it. My cheeks were as much red from my embarrassment as from the slapping
of his cock.

Finally, even though I had my lips open, trying to catch his cockhead
between them, Jay ordered me to open wide and sank his cock into my head in
one smooth slow thrust. With his hand now gripping the hair above my
forehead, I could do nothing but let him make the slow insertion, feeling
my throat stretch as he shoved his entire length into me. He let out a
mixed moan and sigh of pleasure as my lips, tongue and throat muscles all
worked to milk his long black shaft. I slid my hands up to his hips,
enjoying the feel of his leg muscles and the bones of his pelvis just below
where his abdomen tapered upwards, solid with muscle. It was so different
from that of any girl I had fucked. Since he didn't tell me to stop, I ran
my hands further up, felling his chest widen as I slid them under his
shirt. I moved my hands to the front of his chest and my fingers ran
across his pecs. I lightly played with his nipples, squeezing them gently
and feeling them harden.

Jay was moaning more loudly now as he used his left hand to move my
head in time with the slow thrusting of his hips, pulling my face down each
time he thrust forward. I had learned early on how to cover my teeth, so
he had a warm wet receptacle for his cock - my mouth. Jay was breathing
deeply, and I was able to tilt my head some and raise my eyes upward. Once
again, Jay towered over me, looking dominantly down at me, his kneeling
cocksucker, worshiping his cock.

"Go ahead and play with your boy cock, faggot. You know you want to
and I like watching you jack yourself while you suck me." I really thought
he was being nice, allowing me to stroke my cock while going down on him
and quickly opened my own jeans and pushed them down. Jay watched me for a
moment and just after I grabbed my cock, he surprised me by pulling his
dick from my mouth. Jay's hands grabbed my shoulders and with brute f***e
he spun me around on the floor on my knees so that I faced the open
doorway. I felt him drop onto the floor behind me, his knees coming down
between my calves, forcing my legs wider apart, nestling in close to my now
exposed ass. Jay used a hand on the back of my neck to f***e me forward,
making me catch myself so that I ended on hands and knees. I looked up at
the wall across the hall out the open door as the head of Jay's cock found
my hole. He held still for a second, then brutally plowed forward, forcing
every inch of his thick cock into me in one swift motion.

"Ahhhhh! Fuckkkk!!" I cried out.

Jay lowered his chest onto my back and wrapped his arms underneath me
around my chest. His mouth was next to my ear. "You better not make too
much noise, whiteboy, or else Todd may come down here to see what's
happening. Do you want him to find you on your hands and knees on the
floor with my big black dick fucking your butt?" Jay thrust in again and
again, brutally hard, obviously trying to get me to make more noise. I
clamped my lips shut which were still tingling from the friction of his
cock sliding against them as I had sucked him, and waited for my ass began
to adjust again to his invasion of my body. "Then again," he continued,
"with that boner you were sporting coming out of his apartment, maybe
that's exactly what you want. Huh, faggot whiteboy? You got a hankering for some
white dick plowing your butt? Or maybe down your throat? Todd's a real
man. Not a piece of shit, white pussyboy like you. I bet he'd be plenty
happy pumping a few loads into you. What do you think. Maybe we should
get him down here and you two could negotiate a new rent amount." As he
said this, Jay's thick cock continued its assault, plowing my ass open,
then withdrawing, only to ram back in deeply again.

The thrusts were forcing grunts out from deep in my chest and I was
powerless to stop them. Then to my horror, I heard the door down the hall,
the door to Todd's apartment, swing open. My mind registered the squeaky
hinge and that I needed to oil it, of all things. Then I remembered. Todd
had said he needed to go out to run some errands. "Oh my god," I thought
miserably. "This hot looking guy, who could be a friend of mine, and who I
hoped would be a friend, was going to find me on the floor of Jay's
apartment, mounted like a bitch by the muscular black young man. I lowered
my face to look at the floor, but Jay grabbed the hair on the back of my
head and pulled me back up. I heard Todd's door shut and the jingling of
his keys as he locked up his apartment. The jingling stopped and I
resigned myself to my fate. Just as I thought Todd must appear in the
hallway, Jay reached out and swung the door shut, sealing us into his
apartment.

I was letting out a sigh of relief when Jay redoubled his assault on
my boypussy. I heard Todd's footsteps on the hardwood floor pass along in
front of Jay's door, and managed to keep my mouth clamped closed, but
worried that just the squelching sound of Jay's pounding cock and his
panting breath would carry through the door to Todd's ears in the hallway.
But the footsteps faded and I relaxed a little mentally. Jay's rough
pounding f***ed me to keep my elbows locked to support Jay's weight on my
back and keep my balance under the onslaught of Jay's brutal thrusts. The
friction of Jay's speed and f***e was also having an effect on him, as
well. With a loud moan into my ear, I felt Jay tighten his arms around my
chest as he began to cum. He sank his cock deeply into me and held it
there. I could feel its pulsing as he pumped spurt after spurt of hot cum
into me.

Jay let out a satisfied sigh and relaxed his grip, settling onto my back. I kept both of us supported, wanting the black stud, whose cock was still deep inside my boycunt to stay buried deeply in me for as long as he wanted. Jay's breathing finally slowed to normal and he raised himself upwards. I could feel the back of my shirt soaked by both his sweat and my own as the cool air hit it. Jay's cock slid out of me, leaving me feeling empty and strangely incomplete. I wondered for a brief second if I could call out to Todd. Call him in and have him fuck me. The reality of what I was thinking suddenly hit me and the shock of it brought me out of my sexually induced trance.

My cock was still hard as I had been unable to stroke it and support myself and Jay during his fucking. It throbbed almost painfully, as hard as it had ever been in my life. I raised up onto my knees when Jay told me to and turned to face him. He told me to open my mouth and as I sucked him clean, he allowed me to beat my cock. I came within a minute, his softening black cock now clean in my mouth.

Jay watched me cum, my sperm shooting onto the floor. He let me suck him for a few seconds longer, then pushed me away. I watched him as he turned and sauntered to the couch. His ass cheeks were round, firm and tight, the skin not as dark as his cock, and I found myself longing not to shove my cock between them, but to use my tongue again. Jay reached the couch and sprawled on it on his back. His cock flopped over his thigh, pointing at me. Jay glanced over at me and told me to clean up the floor. I knew what he wanted from the look on his face and in his eyes. I leaned over and licked my cum from the floor. Jay was smiling when I looked back up at him, his teeth gleaming.

"You're learning pretty quickly, bitch. But I suppose you want more. Right?" He looked at me.

"Yes sir. I want more, if you do."

"You want it from me, or from Todd?"

"You, Jay. I want your big fat nigger cock."

"Does that mean that you don't want Todd's?" When I hesitated, he laughed. "That's what I thought. Already you're wanting more and more nigger dick. Well let me tell you boy. If I ever find out that you've been some other guy's bitch without my permission, you will never get this," he grabbed his cock, "ever again. You understand that?"

"Yes, Jay."

"Good. Then get over here and you can suck another load outta my balls."

Obediently, I crawled to the couch and buried my face in his crotch, taking his cockhead in my mouth. Jay just relaxed on the couch, enjoying letting me do all the work. His cock quickly grew in my mouth forcing me to climb up onto the couch to get the right angle to get his cock all the way in my mouth. Jay spread his legs, giving me room on the couch to work his cock deeply in and out of my throat. Suddenly the phone rang and I began to pull off his cock. A hand on the back of my head held my mouth on his shaft. The phone was on the table beside the couch above Jay's head and with his other hand, Jay reached behind him and grabbed it.

"Hello? Hey b*o. What's up? Really? Yeah, kind of a slow day then. Me? Just having a bit of fun here. Nah, not that. Closer, but not quite. Closer still. That's it. Yeah, it's good head. Some of the best I've gotten." I couldn't believe that Jay was talking about getting his cock sucked with some guy on the phone. "No, not her. Not her either. You aren't gonna guess, 'cause you don't know the guy. Yeah, that's right, it's a guy. I know. Found me a little white pussyboy who likes dick. Especially nigger dick. No, I'm not k**ding you, he’s a real sissy slut cuntboy, loves to be humiliated, abused and fucked like a little girl." Jay used the grip on my hair to move my head up and down his cock. "Yeah, listen." He held the phone down by my mouth and I knew whomever was on the other end could clearly hear the slurping and sucking sounds of my mouth on Jay's big black cock. He pulled the phone back to his ear.

"See, what did I tell you. Getting head. No, it's not like a regular guy. Like I said, a fucking white pussyboy. Guy is a complete cock slut. I just blew a load up his cuntass too. Yeah. Buttfucked the pussyboy’s asscunt like he was a fifty cent whore. Yeah, I'm serious. Here. Hold on." Jay looked at me as he pulled my mouth off his cock. "Say 'Hello Bobby'," Jay ordered.

"Hello, Bobby," I said. I could hear a male voice saying "Holy shit" as Jay pulled the receiver away.

"What did I tell you? Yeah, busted this whiteboy's cherry not too long ago, both of them, mouth and ass. He's been a slut for my dick ever since. I fucked him until he could barely walk a few days ago." Jay laughed, either at his statement or at something the guy on the phone said, I wasn't sure which. "Yeah, I know. We always talked about fucking over some white dude. Now I am doing it - literally. Yeah, I know. You want to? Well, I am sure that something can be arranged. Yeah. Yeah. Hey dude. I am getting close to blowing a load down this whore fag's throat. I'll call you later."

Jay almost dropped the phone onto the cradle and used both hands to push my head down into his crotch. My nose was buried in his wiry black pubes as he pumped his sperm into my mouth.

It was three days later when my phone rang. When I answered it, Jay's voice sent a thrill of excitement through my body. "Yo, whiteboy. I got me a new piece of furniture. I need some help getting into my place. Figured, you know, since you're the landlord and all, you could help me move it in."

"Um, well, sure Jay. When do you need me?"

"In about thirty minutes whiteboy. Get your sissy ass over here."

It was across town to Jay's place, so I got under way. In about fifteen minutes, I had pulled up in front of his apartment. There was a pickup truck parked in front with a long, low chest of drawers sitting next to a large mirror in the back. I walked up to Jay's place and knocked on the door. He answered, shirtless. I felt my body reacting on its own, my cock starting to stiffen in my jeans.

"Hey, pussyboy. Let's get downstairs and haul that mother up here. It should be easy between the two of us." Jay put a hand on the center of my chest and pushed past me. It felt like an electric shock through my t-shirt where he touched me and I turned, following him down the hall and the steps. I admired the broad shoulders which tapered down to his tight waist and the muscles which flexed in his back as he walked. His ebony skin shone in the sunlight as we stepped outside. He untied the straps holding the chest in place and grabbed one end. He pulled it towards him, backing up as he did so. I admired his bunched biceps and the cords which stood out in his neck as he took up the weight of the piece. When the other end of the long chest slid to the end of the tailgate, I grabbed it and together we hauled it up the steps and into Jay's bedroom. We set it down with the drawers against the bed and returned to the truck for the mirror which attached to the back of it. Back in the bedroom, I helped Jay secure the long mirror to the chest of drawers. The whole piece was about six feet long and three feet high. The mirror added another three feet or so. When it was assembled, I moved to one end and lifted it, ready to help him push it away from the bed and up against the wall. Jay stopped me.

"Leave it where it is, whiteboy. For now at least." I was confused, but used to obeying Jay's commands so I let the end of the dresser back down to the floor. "You look pretty good with your muscles all pumped up like that, whiteboy." I noticed then that the outline of his cock was clearly visible in the sweats he was wearing. Jay saw where my gaze had settled and let his right hand drop to his crotch, massaging his hard cock through the cotton material. "It's obvious what you need, pussyboy. Why don't you just strip bareass naked while I go close the front door." He turned and walked out of the bedroom.

I seemed to obey without even considering what he had told me to do or even really thinking about it. My shirt went first, then I kicked off my shoes and socks. My jeans and boxers hit the floor and I stepped out of them. I heard the door click shut from the other room and waited, naked, for him to return. Jay stepped into the bedroom and grinned when he saw me naked and hard.

"You are learning, sisssyboy. You're doing better at following orders and I like that." As he talked, he began to strip off his sweatpants. He was wearing jockeys underneath and the white material bulged from the pressure of his hard cock trying to get free. My eyes traveled up and down his body, taking in his toned, muscular form and his sexy grin. I realized that I was incredibly turned on by the sight of his nearly naked, very dark body. Turned on almost as much as the bodies of the girls I had fucked over the years. Of course, there was no comparison. Jay's body was hard an muscular where the girls were soft and yielding. Jay turned to close the bedroom door and I saw him in profile. The curve his back from his broad shoulders, down to the small of his back before the outward curve of his muscled butt had my cock throbbing. The bulge of his biceps and the slabs of muscle on his chest and abs were also very sexy. That, combined with his dark chocolate skin made him a sight of potent masculine virility.

Then Jay stripped off his shorts and my eyes went straight to his long black cock which snapped up against the muscles in his tight abdomen. I was seeing it from the side and it looked big - too big to ever take in my mouth or ass, but I knew better from experience. I felt my mouth water as I stared at it, remembering all the things that Jay had done to me with that throbbing piece of his body. As he turned to me, I could see a shiny spot on the head where some lube was already forming. I knew what that tasted like, but wanted to taste it again. I had little doubt that soon I would be.

Jay stepped up to me, surprising me. Normally, he had me get on my knees and crawl to him. He further surprised me by grabbing me by the hair on the back of my head. With his strong grip he pulled my head to the back and to the right so that my face was at an angle. His mouth covered mine and I felt his tongue trace along my lips. I meekly let them open and his tongue slid inside my mouth in the way I had kissed so many girls in the past. I let his tongue probe in my mouth, exploring it the way his cock had done previously, though not nearly so deeply. Jay's other hand moved along my abs, running lightly over them. His fingers tickled the hairs that ran in a line down from my navel to my pubes. Jay's hand moved up higher until his fingers found my right nipple. He squeezed it gently at first and I moaned into his mouth.

The black stud's fingers traveled to my left nipple and squeezed it, eliciting another moan. As Jay's hand worked over my chest, his hard cock slapped against mine in some kind of erotic sword play. The contact of our bodies and my submission to his kissing was almost enough to make me cum. Jay must have realized this because his gentle fingers suddenly clamped down hard on my nipple, pinching it painfully. I groaned in pain, but it was mixed with pleasure. Jay broke the kiss and watched my face intently as he twisted my nipple roughly. It was clear that he was enjoying the expressions of pain and pleasure that he was creating on my face. He grinned at me and then pushed my head down. I licked at his neck and then at the ridge of his collars bone before my mouth was on his chest. As Jay continued to twist and pinch my left nipple, my lips found his dark nipple on the top of his thick slab of muscle and I began to lick and suck on it. I felt it grow hard under my lips. Jay dragged my mouth across his chest, burying my face in the valley between his pecs for a minute. My tongue lapped up the beads of sweat that had formed from the exertion of moving the furniture and the sexual excitement and teased a few hairs that grew there.

Jay dragged my face further until I was sucking on his right nipple. Soon it was hard too. Being bent over by this dominant black stud had separated our cocks but we were both still rock hard. Slowly, almost gently, Jay pushed on the back of my head. I let him put me on my knees, mouth now level with his thick black cock. I looked up at him. He was staring down, watching me. I opened my lips, our eyes still locked together, and let him slide his manhood into my mouth. Jay's eyes fluttered closed and he sighed in pleasure. I watched as his chest filled and expanded as he took a deep breath, admiring the muscles which stood out in relief as he filled his lungs. Without any urging or f***e from Jay, I pushed my head forward, letting his cock stretch open my throat and plunge deep into me.

Somewhere in my mind I noted that I was now taking this black buck's cock more than willingly, but when he moaned with pleasure, I forgot about everything except making him feel good. I moved my head forward and back, taking the length of his cock into my throat, then pulling back until I could use my tongue on his cockhead. His salty lube covered my tongue as I lapped it up. Briefly again I thought of myself on my knees letting this young black man fuck my face as my own hard cock throbbed between my legs. Jay seemed to grow bored with my mouth action and grabbed my head with both hands. Holding me tightly in place, he jackhammered his cock into my mouth. His balls only bounced against my chin for a few thrusts. I grabbed my cock and stroked it in time with his thrusts. Soon, his balls drew up and soon Jay's body twitched and shuddered as he pumped his cum down my throat with a long, low moan. As he came, I shot my own load onto the floor between his spread legs, moaning around his cock as I did it.

Jay pulled out of my mouth and stepped back. His cock glistened with my spit. He looked down at me with a smirk on his face. His eyes dropped to the puddle of my cum on the floor then raised back up to my eyes. "Guess you got off on being my cocksucker again, huh, whiteboy."

I felt myself blush in embarrassment and humiliation. Even though I had sucked Jay before and been fucked by him, in the moments after shooting my own load, the reality of what I was doing and what Jay was doing to me sank into my mind. I had just let this muscled black stud shoot his sperm down my throat! My cock wilted some from my own orgasm and the embarrassment. Jay gave me no chance to think or react. He grabbed my by the hair and pulled me up onto the bed. He arranged me on my hands and knees, looking at the mirror we had just put on the dresser. It was only a few feet from the edge of the bed where my head was as the dresser was still pushed up against the bed.

"I want you to be able to watch yourself when I mount you like a bitch slut dog and fuck your brains out, pussyboy. I want you to see yourself in the mirror on your hands and knees as my white sissy slut bitchboi and see me behind you, on top of you, inside you - using your pussyboy fuckhole, cumming up your tight little ass. I want you to watch me fuck you like a dog whether you want me to or not!" Jay climbed onto the bed behind me. In the mirror, he seemed enormous, looming over me from behind. His black skin glistened with sweat, making his chest shine.

Jay wasted no time. I felt the thick, blunt head of his cock against my asshole. I watched as Jay ran his hands possessively over my body, feeling along my sides then sliding under to pinch my nipples again. I realized that my cock was rock hard again.

"Look at me, white cuntboy!" I had dropped my head to stare at the sheet beneath me on the bed, but raised my eyes until they met his in the mirror. As our gaze met, Jay slid his cock into me in a brutal thrust, knocking my breath out of me with the sudden penetration. I could feel my eyes widen along with my hole as Jay took me again as his pussyboy. I glanced into the mirror and could see my wide eyes staring back at me. My face was a mix of pain and pleasure and something else. I couldn't identify it until I looked at Jay's face again. On it was the look of a conqueror, a dominant male taking what he wanted. A look of superiority as he fucked another sissy whiteboy up the ass to satisfy his sexual desires.

Jay's dark face shone with sweat, determination and dominance. My face reflected a defeated submission and acceptance of my role as the white pussyboy to be used for the satisfaction of his sexual desires. I was a male. I had fucked women. But I had been put on my hands and knees and was being roughly fucked up the ass by this dominant young black nigger stud. The sight I saw in the mirror was almost obscene. I was mounted by this black stud bull, full of his cock, but I could see my own cock, rock hard, bouncing beneath me as Jay began to hump me. I groaned in pleasure as his thick shaft brutally rammed against my prostate and moved deeper into me.

Jay hauled his cock back out of me, making me moan with the sensation of his cock leaving me empty and the friction as my hole tried to keep him inside. I let out a yelp when he immediately rammed back in until I could feel his pubes scratching my ass. Jay fucked me like that for a few minutes, running his cock in and out of me with brutal f***e and I heard myself whimper a few times when stuffed full of his throbbing, black manhood.. Then he slid his hands forward and reached back under my chest, pulling me upright onto my knees, his cock still buried up inside me. I watched his forearms cross over my chest and his fingers pinch my nipples again. I saw in the mirror as my whole body jerked upward and forward with each thrust of his cock into me.

"That's it whiteboy. Take my big black dick up your tight little fuckhole. Look at yourself! Look at you in the mirror, a white pussyboy bitch mounted by another man, taking cock up the ass and your own cock leaking lube like you were the one doing the fucking! You are nothing but a total cock whore, whiteboy. You got off on sucking the cum outta my balls and you get off on my fucking your tight little white boypussy. You fucking love it! You suck loads of my cum down your throat and then let me ram my cock where no self respecting real man would ever allow." He emphasized this with a particularly rough thrust forward. Jay pushed me forward until I was back on my hands and knees. I watched in the mirror as he lowered himself onto my back, his chest on my back and his cheek next to mine. I could feel his beard stubble rub against my face.

"Yeah, whiteboy," he whispered into my ear. I watched his mouth move in the mirror as he spoke. "Give it up to me. Give me your boyhole. Oh, fuck yeah, take my fat black cock, pussyboy. Take it up your hot little hole. Squeeze it, pussyboy! Clamp down on my cock with your boycunt!" I obeyed, milking his cock with the muscles of my abused ass as he humped me. In the mirror, I watched him watching me and could also see, past our heads, where his ass rose and fell with each thrust into me. Our bodies rocked forward each time he hammered his cock deep up inside me.

"Look at yourself, pussyboy. Look at you taking big black dick up the ass. You got a black man laying on your back and fucking your brains out. Fucking hot sight, isn't it? Little white sissy pussyboy taking the big cock of a real nigger. A real black man who knows what to do with a man's cock. Yeah, bitch. Take it. Take it hard!" His thrusting was brutal and my arms were straining to hold us both up under the onslaught and our combined weight as he let himself settle fully onto my back. I watched the muscles in my own arms bunching and flexing as I worked to support us as he humped me. I could see the veins in my forearms standing out under the skin as I bore our weight and worked to steady us. It felt like his cock, lubed only with my spit was pulling my guts out each time he withdrew and I watched pain and pleasure alternate on my face again and again. Of course, the look of conquest remained on Jay's face and the look of submission remained on my own through it all.

Jay was clearly enjoying watching me as I watched myself get fucked. The mixed emotions on my face, the sight of my body moving in time with his, seemed to be heightening his pleasure. Jay's thrusts had pushed me forward, until my hands were now on the dresser rather than the bed. The bed was squeaking in time with Jay's fucking and now the mirror began to shake as well. I watched as Jay threw his head back and let out a roar of pure bliss. He rammed deep inside me and held his cock there. All of the muscles in his body flexed as his cum spurted from his cock to fill me. Jay's head fell forward and I felt his teeth clamp onto the back of my neck as he growled out his orgasm. Even though I knew it would leave a mark, I didn't protest, simply accepting this further evidence of this black man's dominance over me.

I watched as Jay's body relaxed slowly on mine. I could feel his sweat dripping onto me as his breathing slowly returned to normal. Jay's cock was still up inside me but only softened part way. Still I watched as he raised his head and looked at me in the mirror. He flashed me a grin of superiority and flexed some muscles, making his cock twitch inside me. He smirked as I moaned from the stimulation. Finally, he slowly pulled out of me. Jay grabbed me by the shoulder and pulled me to the side, flipping me onto my back on the bed. I watched as he climbed up my body, straddling my chest with his knees. He aimed his cock between my lips and I obediently took his thick black head and shaft into me again. As I sucked him clean, he leaned over to the side and picked up the phone. I kept sucking as he dialed.

"Yo, man, it's Jay. Come on over. Yeah. In the bedroom. Just come on in. Front door's not locked. You bet he is. He'd say hi, but he's got his mouth full of my cock and nut juice." Jay laughed. I stared up at him in shock, but unable to protest his inviting someone over while my mouth was full of his cock. I wondered if it was that guy, Bobby, who had been on the phone the other day. The thought of another young black stud making me service his cock was exciting. But then I realized it could just as easily be anyone, even Todd. Jay just kept his cock in my mouth as he hung up the phone. He looked down at me.

"I decided I should be nice and share my toys," he said.

I pulled my mouth off Jay's thick, black cock. He was still hard, but I had to ask who was on the phone. I glanced at his face and he looked amused. I didn't know if he would answer me or not. Finally, he reached out with his right hand, guided his cock back between my lips and used his hips to drive into my throat.

"The guy's a buddy of mine. Always wanted a sissy faggot like you to fuck. Never had the chance. I decided that he'd get his wish. I think you'll like him, judging from the way you beg and moan and whine when I stick my dick in ya. He's a hard ass, probably someone you'd avoid if you saw him on the street, but I think you'll do just fine as his pussyboy too. Never seen his cock, but I guess that's gonna change." He grinned down at me. "You're gonna do a lot more than just see it, white sissy bitchboy."

Jay turned on the bed, rolling onto his side, then onto his back, while holding my mouth on his cock. He was relaxing against the pillows and put his arms behind him, resting his head in his hands. I knew I would do whatever he wanted. He was fully hard and I knew well from experience that he could shoot several more loads. Keeping my eyes aimed up along his body, I f***ed my mouth down, taking his cock to the root again and again. Jay grinned as he watched me working to suck the cum out of him. I watched as Jay's body began to respond to my sucking. Beads of sweat were forming as his excitement grew and I saw him begin to breathe more quickly. I knew that it wouldn't be long before I drank more of my black stud's cum. Jay looked down at me.

"Slow down. I don't wanna cum. Not for a while yet. I just wanna stay on the edge, so take it slow." I obeyed, decreasing the speed of my lips along the length of his shaft and sucking him more slowly. I saw his tense body start to relax, the muscles and tendons standing out in his neck subsided. I kept this up, my jaws aching, for a good ten minutes. It was then that I heard the door to the apartment open and then shut. I could hear footsteps coming across the hardwood floor toward the bedroom.

He was laying back relaxed against the pillows, hands behind his head, and I was on my hands and knees between his legs willingly working his cock with my mouth like some slut. The footsteps stopped at the doorway.

"Fucking A!" It was a deep male voice, sounding full of lust. The voice sounded a bit familiar, but I wasn't sure if I had heard it before or not. "Guy's got a good body. I'd have never thought he'd be a fag, but there's no denying his mouth full of your cock, b*o. He any good?"

For an answer, Jay grabbed my head and pushed it down. The orgasm he had been holding back now burst out and he pumped shot after shot of hot cum into my mouth. "He.....is....a.....fucking....great.....cocksucker!" Each word was timed with a spurt of cum. I am sure it was as obvious to the new guy watching us as it was to me that Jay was cumming. My mouth was pretty full of his salty tasting seed. I looked upwards to Jay's face as much as his grip on my head would allow. "Swallow it, pussyboy!" A wide grin spread across his face as I drank down his cum while his friend watched. I knew my face was red, not only from the exertions of the long blow job, but from swallowing Jay's cum in front of another guy.

"He just fucking ate your jizz?" There was a note of disgust and amazement in the guy's voice. "That's fucking low, dude. Does he take it up the ass, too?"

"Why do you think I just called him a pussyboy, the sissy’s got a grade A cuntass any whore would be proud of?" Jay said. "You want to try that end first?"

"Hell yeah!"

"Go for it then, b*o."

I heard the sound of a zipper and a few more footsteps, then felt the weight of the guy settle behind me on the bed. I tried to turn my head just a bit to catch the nigger’s reflection in the mirror, but Jay held my head tightly, mouth still on his cock, and his forearm blocked my view. All I could see was the material of a baseball cap, backwards on the guy's head. Hands grabbed my hips tightly and suddenly I felt the guy line up a huge cockhead with my fuckhole. I guess he must have freed his dick while watching me suck Jay.

"Oh god," I thought, "the guy's cock is dry." I started to struggle. Even if the guy wasn't huge, taking it dry would fucking kill me! I tried to pull my head up, but the two men held me in place. I couldn't break free of their hold. Jay's cock impaled my face as his buddy prepared to do the same to my ass.

The f***e that the man behind me used made up for the lack of lubrication. I screamed a muffled scream around Jay's cock as I was fucked by this stud's cock. It felt like a giant battering ram was being driven up inside my ass. Inch after thick inch f***ed its way into my already abused ass. I yelled again, my mouth still effectively muzzled by Jay's cock which had grown substantially harder as he watched his buddy mount, then penetrate, me. I struggled harder, trying desperately to pull away from the invading cock, but the two men gripped me harder, holding me in place. My body trembled as, for the first time in my life, I had two cocks inside me – one in my mouth and one in my asshole.

"Ahh. Fucking tight hole, bud, this white pussyboy needs a little nigger anal stretching. Tight little fuckhole for my big dick." I heard the guy sigh in pleasure. Then I felt the invader begin to pull back out of me, his cock seeming to pull all of my guts with it, but now at least it was lubed some from Jay's sperm which filled me. The guy apparently realized it.

"Hey, I'm getting sloppy seconds here, aren't I?"

"Of course, man! I fucked this faggot's pussy not twenty minutes ago. Good thing I did or you ramming in dry woulda probably killed him." Both guys laughed. My eyes were squeezed shut, trying to deal with the pain of this huge cock inside me. I moaned around Jay's cock and felt it twitch in response. "You got the faggot moaning now, b*o. Go for broke. He's full at both ends with dick. He must be in pussyboy heaven. Fuck his goddam brains out!"

The man behind me wasted no time, drilling his cock back into me. Jay grabbed me by the ears and began to f***e my mouth up and down his cock. I was being brutally fucked at both ends and as my body shook, I felt my cock, which had shrunk when the new man first took me, now slapping against my abs, hard as stone. Together, Jay and his friend worked my entire body back and forth, my mouth emptying as my ass filled with cock, then reversing so that my mouth filled as my ass emptied. I felt like a puppet in the hands of two sexual puppet masters, being jerked and pulled and moved to make them cum. I was also realized that I was loving it. Being taken f***efully by these guys, even ****d against my will, had my cock as hard as it had ever been in my life.

I didn't know who the guy was that was fucking me. I had probably never even seen him before in my life, but I was loving his cock and the way he used it. He was a masterful cocksman, driving himself in and out of me rough and hard, using my hole however he wanted, not caring if I liked it but just doing whatever made his cock feel the best. I felt one of his hands run up my spine then his fingers tangle in the hair on the back of my head. With the same brutal f***e he was using to fuck me, he hauled my head up, then impaled it on Jay's thick black spike.

"Suck that big black nigger cockmeat, faggot!" he ordered. "Suck that cock and take my dick up your tight little hole, pussyboy! Take these cocks, you worthless excuse for a man. Look at you, on your hands and knees with full of black dick at both ends. This is what you were born for, you piece of white shit!" He f***ed my head back down the length of Jay's cock, ramming his dick deeply into me as he did so.

Jay's cock in my mouth was turning steely. This orgasm was going to flood my mouth quickly, not like the long, drawn out blow job that I had given him while Jay waited for his buddy to arrive. Still being rocked back and forth, I felt the hand holding my hair release it and both of the guy's hands began to explore my body. He pinched my nipples until they were hard, then ran his hands along my arms, feeling my biceps. He cupped my pecs, then ran his hands down along the ridges of my abs and used them to pull me up to meet his thrusting cock. The back of one of his hands hit the head of my cock and I couldn't help myself. The stimulation of his hands and the two cocks inside me, one belonging to an unknown man exploring my body like he owned it set me off. My body twitching violently and moaning around Jay's cock uncontrollably, I shot my load onto the sheets of the bed beneath me.

Jay held my head tightly with both hands and let loose his latest explosion of cum. I gulped it down as quickly as he shot it. "Ahhhhhh, yeahhhhhhhh, suck it all down, whiteboy. Eat my cum, cocksucker! Eat it all."

I guess watching his buddy cum and feeling my ass squeezing his cock as I shot my own load set off the man fucking me. I heard him let out a low moan and he drove his cock as far in to me as he could get it and held it there.

"Oh shit. Oh shit! I'm gonna....AH! AH! AH! AH! AH!" The guy's hands gripped my shoulders, his fingers digging into me as he held me in place and filled me with his cum. Jay's cock, now only half hard, slid out of my mouth. Jay's hands still gripped the sides of my head, but I managed to look up at him. He was watching his buddy as the guy came inside me, an amused half-grin on his face. I struggled to catch my breath. It seemed like it was the first time in hours that I didn't have Jay's cock in my mouth. I watched Jay's chest rise and fall as the guy fucking me slowly pulled his softening cock out of me.

"Damn! This boy's asshole is as good as any pussy I've ever fucked!"

"Yeah, once I showed him what a slut he was, he's learned how to please real men like us really quick. His mouth is damn good too!" Jay replied.

Jay finally released my head from his tight grip and I turned it, looking into the mirror. The young man behind me was darker than Jay by several shades. He still wore the backwards ball cap, but had apparently pulled off his shirt. His chest was toned and his dark skin shone in the light with sweat. I realized who he was immediately. I had seen him around the neighborhood plenty of times, usually hanging out with friends on a street corner, moving with them down the sidewalk in a pack. I'd also seen him playing basketball a lot on the public court a few blocks away. I didn't know his name because Jay had been right, I usually avoided this guy and his group.

I figured him to be about 19 or 20, but wasn't sure. When I saw him on the street, his face usually was hardened, projecting an aura of superiority and attitude. I knew that he led his particular gang and his reputation was one of being a gang leader and a hard ass. I knew he had been in some trouble with the law in the past, but had never heard about anything really serious. Mainly alcohol and d**g offenses. Now he was behind me staring down at me and had just fucked me up the ass.

Jay moved upward and climbed off the bed. He stood to my left, looking down at me, his cock still at half mast. "I'm gonna grab a brew," he announced and looked at the us. "Do whatever you want," he told the guy behind me and walked out of the bedroom.

I felt the guy's hands on me again and he pushed me over and onto my back on the cum stained sheets. My legs were now both to the right of him and I watched as he grabbed my ankle and lifted my left leg, spreading them again. He knelt there between my legs for a moment staring down at me. I looked up at him, a vision of black masculinity - muscles, tendons and sweat. I saw that his cock was a good seven or more inches and was rapidly rising back to fully erect. I dragged my eyes away from his crotch and up to his face.

"I know you, whiteboy. I've see ya around. You own this building, right?" I just nodded. I wasn't sure I could speak. "Yeah, I thought so. Maybe I should get me a place here and fuck your brains out whenever I want. That the arrangement you got with my b*o?" I nodded again. His face broke out into a grin. He wasn't as handsome as Jay, but his body was better defined and with a grin on his face, he was attractive, not his usual tough guy self. I felt myself relaxing a bit. After all, the guy had already fucked me up the ass. What worse could he do?

"So," he asked, "you know who I am?"

"Um. Well, I've seen you around before too, but I don't know your name. Normally, I see you on the streets hanging out with a bunch of your buddies."

"Yeah? Well you don't need to know my name, just that I am the black bull who's gonna fuck your brains out again. You liked it before, didn't ya?" I nodded again. "I didn't hear you boy. When I ask you a question you answer me! Got it, faggot?"

"Yes....Sir." I added the last after a slight hesitation and saw him grin in triumph. "I liked the way you fucked my sissycunt pussy asshole, sir."

"I could tell you did, bitch. You shot your wad with me poking you and with Jay's dick in your mouth." A smirk appeared on his face. "How fucking low is that? What kind of a guy gets his nut while being fucked by big black cock?" He looked down my body, then back up to my face. "Spread your legs for me pussyboy. Pull them up and show me your fucking cunthole. I wanna watch you do it, whiteboy. I wanna see a white pussyboy spread his legs for me and show me his sissy fuckhole." I reached down and grabbed my legs behind my knees and pulled them until my thighs were against my chest. My asshole gaped open and some of the cum ran out of my fuck hole onto the sheets. The guy laughed, “that’s the way all white boys should display themselves for niggers.”

"What a fucking slut! Your boycunt does look just like a pussy after it’s been fucked. You spread your ass for any real man, or just nigger studs?"

"I've only been fucked by Jay," I replied. "And now by you," I added, realizing it was now the truth too. “From now on I only service superior nigger bucks and their big black cocks,” I answered.

"So you like black cock but haven't had any white meat yet. From the way you acted while you were stuffed with my cock and Jay's, my guess is that you'll be as much a slut for white cock as black. But for now, you gotta satisfy mine and it takes a lot for my dick to get soft. I've always wanted a sissy faggot white fucktoy like you to play with. I had a dude blow me once and liked the way it felt to cumming in his mouth. Your fucking hole was even sweeter. Now, we're really gonna have some fun." The guy reached down and grabbed my balls in his right hand. I felt him increase the pressure on them as he stared me in the eye.

The black stud increased his pressure on my balls until I moaned in pain. I heard him laugh as I did it. I was still holding my legs pulled up to my chest, spreading myself like a slut for this stud to access. I felt like a total whore as I watched his cock get harder and harder, throbbing with his heartbeat. I looked at it, then let my eyes run up his abs and chest to his face. He had some hair in a line beneath his navel and a spray of dark hairs on his pecs. My eyes found his and I saw his look of contempt. He moved over me, on top of me.

Between my legs, he supported himself with his arms on either side of my chest. I could smell the sweat he had worked up fucking me the first time. He looked me in the eye, his face only an inch or two from mine and I felt his cock probing around for my hole. Soon, he had the head of his dick lodged at my entrance. To my surprise, he held it there and didn't shove into me.

"So whiteboy, you like where you are? You like being on your back holding your legs spread and my big black cock ready to ram your pussyass? That get you off?"

There was no need to deny it. My cock was hard as steel again. "Yes sir. I love it. I want you to fuck my boycunt. I want to be your pussyboy fucktoy, your sissy sex slave, I want you to humiliate and degrade me. I want you to punish and torture me. I want to be your white pussyboy sissy faggot sex slave. I want to feel your cock up inside me again." Even though it was true, I couldn't believe my own words. Not two weeks earlier, I had been an average guy, dating and fucking women. Now I had willingly spread my asshole and was on my back under a black stud whose name I didn't even know, a load of his cum already filling me and his cock ready to plow into me again. I didn't realize that I had closed my eyes until he issued his order.

"Look at me, cunt!" I opened my eyes and he shoved forward, taking me for the second time. I moaned in pain and pleasure as I was filled with this young stud's thick black meat. He pushed in slowly, inch after inch of his dick sliding into me. He kept his eyes locked on mine as he made me his pussyboy for the second time. When he was fully inside me, he held his cock in place and I could feel it throbbing inside me. "How's that feel, whiteboy? How's it feel to get a nigger’s cock shoved up your twat hole? How do you like Jay and me making you nothing but a pussy? Just a white sissy pussyboy, here to take our cocks. You got a cock, but we all know that you prefer to get another man's cock inside you. Youz nothing but a pussyboy sissy slut. All whiteboys are sissy pussyboys who really wanted to be fucked and dominated by nigger cocks, ain’t that true CUNT!!"

"Oh fuck," I moaned. "Yes all white men are really sissy faggot pussyboys who want to feel nigger fuck meat stretch out their pussy assholes. It feels so good. Please fuck my sissy asscunt. Do it hard or soft, any way you want, just please fuck me." My voice sounded strange to my own ears, but I was rewarded by a smile on the black stud's face and he began to pull his cock out of me. He did this slowly too, until just the head remained lodged inside me. I groaned again. He rammed in suddenly, reaming my ass the way he had done when I had been on my hands and knees. He fucked hard and brutally, stretching my ass completely. His cock, lubed by the loads already inside me slid in and out. Sweat broke out on both of our bodies from the strain of his fucking and my moving in time with it. Watching him, I could tell he was getting close to cumming. To my surprise, he pulled out completely. He quickly moved up my body and aimed his cock between my lips.

As I took him between my lips, I could taste the loads of cum and myself on his cock. "I told you, I like cumming in guy's mouths. You will be the first white boy to drink my jizz." His hips had not stopped their thrusting as he drove into my mouth with as much f***e as he had used in my ass. With a loud yell, he began to shoot.

"Drink it, faggot! Drink my goddamned nigger cock cream! Take all my cum you worthless sissy slut. Ahhhhh, fuck yeah. That's right. Now swallow it all down." He watched as my throat muscles worked. "That's right boy. Now you got two black men inside you forever." He had been panting, but now his breathing began to ease. I felt his cock softening a bit, but then he ran his hands across his chest and I felt the bl**d pumping back into his dick. I was getting ready for another face or ass fuck when Jay spoke up.

"OK, Bobby, pull out. Bring my pussyboy with you and come out here into the living room." I saw a look of defiance in Bobby's eyes, but he did as Jay asked, pulling his hard cock out of my mouth and climbing off the bed. I followed him, my cock standing up and throbbing as much as his as we walked into the living room. Jay was sitting on the couch. He was still naked and his cock was at half mast. "Have a seat, Bob." Jay looked at me. "You can sit on the floor at my feet, faggot." We both took our seats, me on the floor, Bobby next to Jay on the couch.

"So," Jay asked Bobby, "how was it. I saw you got his mouth. So you've had both ends. What do you think?"

"Felt good man. No doubt about that. And doing it to a white dude. Making him take it up the ass and then swallow my cock cream. That is the shit! I could do it all night long! Never had a white boy suck my load before."

"You been blown by a guy before?" Jay asked. He had either caught the reference to a white boy or had heard Bobby tell me how much he liked having his cum swallowed by another male. Bobby looked a little embarrassed, but answered.

"Yeah, I've had my dick sucked by Chris before."

"Chris? The guy that hangs in your group? Young guy, about 5' 6 or 5'7"? Light skinned?"

"That's the one. Latino dude," Bobby replied.

"How'd that happen?" Jay asked.

"Fucker pissed me off one day and I decided to teach him a lesson. Put him on his knees and shoved my dick in his mouth. k** was probably only 16 or so at the time. He cried about it, but he took it and he swallowed my load too. He didn't have to do that. That's when I knew he really liked it. I've used his mouth more than once," Bobby admitted.

"I'd like a crack at him," Jay said. "Never bagged a Hispanic guy before, but he would be a good one. How's his ass? Tight?"

"Never fucked him. He whined and cried so much, trying to get me to promise not to tell anyone he had sucked my cock that I just kept plugging his mouth to keep him quiet. You don't think he'd take it up the ass, do you?"

"Fucker drank your cum, b*o. He'll take it up the ass. Same as this faggot slut here. He'll bitch and moan and tell you he won't, but you just stick it to him and pretty soon, he'll be loving it. You don't give cunts like these a choice. They need it, even if they don't know it. This whiteboy begged me not to fuck him, but was begging me not to stop before you knew it. You see how he is now. Takes it up the ass from any man I tell him to service. Which leads me to the deal we should cut."

"Deal?" Bobby asked.

"Yeah. You can use this one whenever you want if you give me Chris to use whenever I want. Otherwise, it is twenty bucks to fuck him and fifteen for a blowjob."

I couldn't believe what I was hearing. Jay was gonna pimp me out to his buddy, or trade my services for a shot at this Chris guy. I wanted to protest, but knew it would be useless. I was here to serve Jay and he had made it clear that I was his property - a fucking pussyboy sex toy. I watched as Bobby thought it over.

"I'm not paying you to fuck this cunt. I'll get you Chris, but I want to take his cherry. Deal?"

"Deal." The two dominant black studs shook hands. "Get your mouth on my cock, faggot!" Jay ordered. I leaned forward and took the head in my mouth, getting it wet and slowly sliding down the length. "Why don't you give Chris a call?" Jay suggested.

Bobby grabbed the phone and dialed. I listened to his side of the conversation as I sucked Jay. "Yo, Chris, Bobby. I want you to come over to Jay's place for a while. Yeah now, stupid. Get your ass over here. You've got ten minutes." He hung up. "He'll be here. He's so worried that I will tell the guys he sucks cock he jumps anytime I ask him to do anything." I continued to work my mouth up and down the length of Jay's cock, getting a moan out of him. I looked up and saw Bobby looking at me. "Damn, that whiteboy can suck. He took me all the way. Chris still can't do that and he's given me head probably fifty times"

"Well, by the time he leaves here, he will," Jay promised. I wondered what the guy would think when he arrived. I knew that he would find me naked, probably sucking Jay or Bobby, or getting fucked. Would he think he was there to do the same or realize that these two young studs planned on taking him beyond the cocksucking he had already done. Jay held my head with both hands, slowly working my mouth up and down his cock. Bobby watched, slowly stroking his own meat which was rock hard again. I don't know how long this went on, but eventually there was a knock at the door. Bobby got up and I guess checked through the peephole to see who it was since whoever came through the door would find all three of us naked and my mouth stuffed with black cock.

I heard the door opening and Bobby's voice.

"Hey Chris. About time you got here. As you can see I need some of those special services you provide." Bobby was making Chris's status clear from the beginning. A new voice spoke up next.

"Shit, Bobby. You can't make me do that here. Why are you fucking naked? What is.." The voice cut off and I knew that Chris had seen me, on my knees, head still held by Jay with his cock in my throat. "Holy shit," Chris said softly. I heard the door shut and Bobby spoke.

"You can see we got one cocksucker here already. Jay and I decided that two's better than one." Bobby settled back onto the couch next to Jay. "So why don't you just strip naked and get your mouth on my dick?"

"Bobby! You promised. You promised you would never tell anyone about...." He trailed off.

"About you sucking my cock?" Bobby asked. "About you swallowing my load each time? You're right, but things have changed. Jay and I cut a deal, so strip slut!" The tone was f***eful and commanding. I know I would have obeyed and apparently Chris did. I heard a zipper being drawn and Jay commenting that the guy had a nice body. He released my head, I guess having made his point that I was his cocksucker and I turned to look at the new arrival.

Chris stood a little more than five and a half feet, shorter than the three of us. He was very light skinned and probably would have even passed for Italian or white until you saw his cock. It was brown and darker and I could tell Chris had some Latino bl**d in him. He had a confused look on his face under his almost buzzcut hair. His body was well proportioned and muscular. The haircut made him look kind of like a Marine. He saw me looking at him and blushed. He made one last attempt.

"Please Bobby. Not here. Not in front of them. I will do it for you anywhere else, any time you say, but not with other guys in the room." I knew his words would have no effect.

"Listen, boy," Bobby said. "If you aren't bareass naked and on your knees with my cock in your mouth in five seconds, I am gonna beat the crap outta ya and you'll still suck me off anyway. You've sucked me plenty, now do it!" I watched as Chris quickly stripped off all of his clothes and crawled over to Bobby, his own cock now getting hard and sank to his knees. He glanced at me as he leaned forward and took the head of Bobby's thick black cock into his mouth. Bobby put a hand on the back of his head and began to push downward, forcing more and more of his cock into Chris's mouth. Chris began to gag and Bobby stopped pushing. "See?" he said to Jay, "he can't take it all."

"Just keep pushing and move your hips or his head around until you get the right angle. He'll take it." Bobby pushed harder and Chris gagged again, but more and more of Bobby's cock disappeared into his mouth. Then I noticed something. Chris had begun to stroke his meat. He had about six or seven inches and was leaking precum like crazy. His reaction to having Bobby f***e feed him cock was to begin to beat off. Jay turned my head and pushed me back onto his own cock and for a few minutes the only sounds were the moans and sighs of Jay and Bobby and the slurping, sucking sounds that Chris and I made.

"How about we switch?" Jay suggested. He pulled my mouth off his cock and turned me towards Bobby. I saw Chris come up with a stunned look on his face. He glanced at me, then Jay, then looked at Bobby.

"Sure thing," Bobby said, looking at Chris. I moved behind Chris, giving him room to move between Jay's outstretched legs, but he was still in shock apparently.

"Bobby," he said. "No. You can't mean suck Jay's cock. Please. I will suck you. But suck another guy? Come on." It was almost a whine. Jay solved the problem by reaching over, grabbing Chris by the hair and pulling him in front of him. Jay struggled, but he was on his knees and Jay had a tight grip on his short hair

"Suck it, you worthless shit. Now slut!" I watched as Chris submitted, taking Jay's cock into his mouth. Jay was relentless, forcing every inch of his meat into the struggling young man's throat. I heard him choking and gagging, but had my own worries. Bobby pulled my face into his crotch and I took his spit soaked cock into my mouth.

"Time to shoot a load, Jay?" Bobby asked.

"Hell yeah. I wanna see this boy swallow my fuck seed." Chris was still struggling some, but Jay was now fucking upwards with his hips, impaling Chris's head again and again. I kept sucking Bobby, but turned my head enough to watch the action. I had never seen Jay with anyone else and found myself admiring his strength and dominance as he took Chris's mouth and fucked it like a pussy. Soon, both men were nearing orgasm. I felt Bobby's body tensing and knew he was about to cum. A glance at Jay confirmed he was at the edge too. Jay let loose about five seconds before Bobby, letting out a series of quick, short moans with each spurt of cum. Bobby let out a long moan as he filled my mouth again. I swallowed his seed and he suddenly pushed me away.

I fell backwards, onto my butt on the floor and looked at Jay and Chris. Chris's cheeks were puffed out and I could tell he was holding Jay's load in his mouth. "Swallow," Jay ordered. When Chris hesitated, Bobby added his command, and I watched as the stud let Jay's cum slide down his throat. Jay and Bobby both had huge grins on their faces as Jay pushed Chris away as Bobby had done to me. We ended up sitting at the feet of the two black studs we had just sucked, our own cocks hard and leaking, wondering what would happen next. I had a pretty good idea. Chris was about to lose his cherry ass to Bobby. The thought really got me excited. I wanted to see it happen.

Jay told me to get some beers and I went to the kitchen. When I returned, Chris was standing in front of the two nigger studs, slowly beating his meat. I could tell by his frustrated look, they weren't going to let him cum. I knew what they were doing. They were getting Chris as worked up and horny as possible just so he could get fucked up the ass by Bobby. Remembering how roughly Bobby had fucked me, I wondered if the shorter, muscled stud could take it that way his first time. I handed the beers around and we all drank for a few minutes, then Jay suggested going to the bedroom.

Chris was clearly confused. I could tell that he thought he had done his part. He had sucked Bobby and then Jay and had even swallowed Jay's load. He had no idea what else was in store for him. I tried to think of a way to tell him, but couldn't. When Jay ordered me onto the bed doggie style with my head down and my ass up, it was clear Chris knew what was going to happen. He tried one last attempt.

"Hey Bobby, can I fuck the white dude too? I really need to get off." The look from Bobby answered everything and I saw resignation in Chris's eyes.

"Get on the bed, Chris, facing the whiteboy, same position and I want to see your pussyass pointing at the ceiling." Reluctance warred with submission on Chris's face and submission won. He climbed onto the bed, on his hands and knees, his face about a foot fro